Skip to main content

Full text of "The Pilgrim's progress"

See other formats


-S 


.  Li  u  —  o 

— tz 

#  0 

1     No.tU  ' 


|  Sortetfi  * 

#>  OF  # 

I  INQUIRY  ON  MISSIONS,  f 

AND 


* 


*      THE  STATE  OF  RELIGION.       * 


LIBRAEY 

OF  THE 

Theoloaical   Seminary, 

PRINCETON,    N.J. 

Case, ^.ztf-? Division 

Shelf.      I     Ilk? Section 


Book, 


THE 

PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS./ 
JOHNBUNYAN. 


WITH 


Original  0ottS, 


BY 


THOMAS    SCOTT, 


CHAPLAIN  TO  THE   LOCK  HOSPITAL. 


BOSTON: 

PRINTED  BY  MANNING  AND  LORING,  AND  SOLD  AT  THEIR 
BOOKSTORE,  NO.  2,  CORNHILL. 

1805. 


PREFACE. 


1  HE  high  eflimation,  in  which  the  Pilgrim's 
Progress  has  been  held  for  much  above  a  century,  fuffi- 
ciently  evinces  its  intrinfic  value  :  and  there  is  every  reafon 
to  fuppofe,  that  it  will  be  read  with  admiration  and  advan- 
tage for  ages  to  come,  probably  till  the  confummation  of 
all  things. 

The  pious  Chriilian,  in  proportion  to  "  his  growth  in 
grace,  and  in  the  knowledge  of  Jefus  Chrift,"  derives  more 
and  more  inftru&ion  from  repeated  perufals  of  this  remark- 
able book  ;  while  his  enlarged  experience  and  extended 
obfervation  enable  him  to  unfold,  with  progreffive  evidence, 
the  meaning  of  the  agreeable  fimilitudes  employed  by  its 
ingenious  author  :  and  even  the  carelefs  reader  is  fafcinated 
to  attention,  by  the  fimple  and  artlefs  manner  in  which  the 
interefting  narrative  is  arranged.  Nor  Ihould  this  be  rep- 
refented  as  mere  amufement,  for  it  has  been  obferved,  by 
men  of  great  difcernment  and  acquaintance  with  the  human 
mind,  that  young  perfons,  having  perufed  the  Pilgrim  as 
a  pleafing  tale,  often  retain  a  remembrance  of  its  leading 
incidents,  which,  after  continuing  perhaps  in  a  dormant 
ftate  for  feveral  years,  has  at  length  germinated,  as  it  were, 
into  the  mod  important  and  feafonable  inftruclion  ;  while 
the  events  of  their  own  lives  placed  it  before  their  minds  in 
a  new  and  affecting  point  of  view.  It  may,  therefore,  be 
queftioned,  whether  modern  ages  have  produced  any  work 
which  has  more  promoted  the  bed  interefts  of  mankind.. 


IV  PREFACE. 

Thefe  obfervatrms  indeed  more  efpecially  apply  to  the 
Firft  Part  of  the  Pilgrim's  Progress  ;  as  that  is  complete 
in  itfelf,  and  in  all  refpects  fupeiior  to  the  Second.  Yet 
this  alfo  contains  many  edifying  and  interefting  paffages  : 
though,  in  unity  of  defign,  in  arrangement  of  incident,  and 
in  fimplicity  of  allegory,  it  is  not  comparable  to  the  other. 
Indeed  the  author,  in  his  firft  effort,  had  nearly  exhaufted 
his  lubjecl ;  and  nothing  remained  for  his  fecond  attempt, 
but  a  few  detached  epifodes  to  his  original  defign :  nor 
could  any  vigour  of  genius  have  wrought  them  up  to  an 
equal  degree  of  intereft.  It  mure,  however,  be  allowed, 
that  Mr.  Bunyan  here,  in  fome  inftances,  finks  below  him- 
self, both  in  fertility  of  invention,  force  of  imagination,  and 
aptnefs  of  illu fixation  ;  nay,  he  occafionally  floops  to  a 
puerile  play  of  fancy,  and  a  refined  nicety  in  doctrine,  which 
do  not  well  accord  to  the  reft  of  the  work.  Yet  the  fame 
grand  principles  of  evangelical  and  practical  religion,  which 
llarap  an  ineftimable  value  on  the  Firft  Part,  are  in  the 
Second  alfo  exhibited  with  equal  purity,  though  not  with 
equal  fimplicity  :  and,  on  many  occafions,  the  author  rifes 
fuperior  to  his  difadvantages  ;  and  introduces  characters 
and  incidents,  which  arreft  the  attention,  and  deeply  intereft 
the  heart,  of  every  pious  and  intelligent  reader. 

It  would  not  perhaps  be  difficult  to  prove,  that  the  Pil- 
grim's Progress  is  as  really  an  original  production  of 
vigorous  native  genius,  as  any  of  thofe  works,  in  profe  or 
verfe,  which  have  excited  the  admiration  of  mankind, 
through  fucceftive  ages  and  in  different  nations.  It  does 
not  indeed  poffefs  thofe  ornaments  which  are  often  mi  (taken 
for  intrinfic  excellence  :  but  the  rudenefs  of  its  ftyle  (which 
at  the  fame  time  is  aptly  characleriftic  of  the  fubjecc)  con- 
curs to  prove  it  a  mo  ft  extraordinary  book  :  for,  had  it  not 
been  written  with  very  gieat  ingenuity,  a  religious  treatife, 
evidently  inculcating  doctrines  always  offenfive,  but  now 
more  unfafhionable  than  formerly,  could  not,  in  fo  homely 
a  garb,  have  durably  attracted  the  attention  of  a  polimed 


pre  :.\c,  v 

age  and  nation.  Yet  it  is  undeniable,  that  Bun  van's  Pil- 
grim continues  to  be  read  and  admired  by  vaft  multitudes  ; 
while  publications  on  a  fimilar  plan,  by  perlons  of  refpecV 
able  learning  and  talents,  are  configned  to  almoit  total 
neglect  and  oblivion. 

This  is  not,  however,  that  view  of  the  work,  which  enti- 
tles it  to  its  highefl  honour,  or  raoft  endears  it  to  the  pious 
mind :  for,  comparing  it  with  the  other  productions  of  the 
fame  author,   (which   are   indeed  edifying  to  the  humble 
believer,  but  not  much  fuited  to  the  tafte  of  the  ingenious) 
we  mail  be  led  to  conclude,  that  in  penning  this,  he  was 
favoured  with  a  peculiar  meafure  of  divine  ailiitanee :  es- 
pecially when  we  recollect,  that,  within  the  confines  of  a 
jail,  he  was  able  fo  to  delineate  the  Chriftian's  courfe,  with 
its  various  difficulties,  perils,   conflicts,  and  fupports,  that 
fcarcely  any  thing  feems  to  have  efcaped  his  notice.     In- 
deed, the  accurate  obferver  of  the  church  in  his  own  days, 
and  the  learned  ftudent  of  ecclefiaftical  hiftory,  mult  be 
equally  furprifed  to  find,  that  hardly  one  remarkable  char- 
acter, good  or  bad,  or  mixed  in  any  manner  or  proportion 
imaginable ;   or  one  fatal   deluilon,  by-path,   or   injurious 
miftake,  can  be  fingled  out,  which  may  not  be  paralleled  in 
the  Pilgrim's  Progress  ;  that  is,  as  to  the  grand  outlines; 
for  the  minutiz,  about    which  bigoted  and  frivolous  minds 
wafte  their  zeal  and  force,  are,  with  very  few   exceptions, 
wifely  pafTed  over.     This  circumftance  is  not   only  very 
fnrprifmg,  but  it  fuggefts  an  argument,  perhaps  unanfwer- 
able,  in  confirmation  of  the  divine  authority  of  thole  relig- 
ious fentiments,  which  are  now  often  derided  under  the 
title  of  orthodoxy :    For  every  part  of  this  fingular  book 
exclufvely  fuitfrthe  different  defcriptions  of  fuch  as  profcfs 
trofe  doctrines  ;  and  relates  the  experiences,  miftakes,  falls, 
recoveries,  diftreffes,  temptations,  and  confolations  of  ferious 
perfons  of  this  clafs  in  our  own  times,  as  exactly  as  if  it  had 
been  penned  from  the  obfervatien  of  them,  and  for  their 
A2 


Vi  PREFACE. 

immediate  benefit ;  while,  like  the  facred  Scriptures,  it  re- 
mains a  fealed  book  to  all  who  are  ftrangers  to  evangelical 
religion. 

Thefe  remarks  may  very  properly  be  concluded  with  the 
words  of  a  juftly  admired  poet  of  the  prefent  day,  who  in 
the  following  lines  has  fully  functioned  all  that  has  been 
here  advanced — 

1  O  thou,  whom,  borne  on  fancy's  eager  wing 
Back  to  the  feafons  of  life's  happy  fpring, 
I  pleas'd  remember,  and  while  mem'ry  yet, 
Holds  fall  her  office  here,  can  ne'er  forget ; 
Ingenious  dreamer,  in  whofe  well  told  tale 
Sweet  fiction  and  fweet  truth  alike  prevail ; 
Whofe  hum'rous  vein,  ftrong  fenfe,  and  fimple  ftyle, 
May  teach  the  gayeft,  make  the  graveft  fmile ; 
Witty,  and  well  employ'd,  and,  like  thy  Lord, 
Speaking  in  parables  his  flighted  word  ; 
I  name  thee  not,  left  fo  defpis'd  a  name 
Should  move  a  fneer  at  thy  deferved  fame ; 
Yet  e'en  in  tranfitory  life's  late  day, 
That  mingles  all  my  brown  with  fober  grey, 
Revere  the  man,  whofe  Pilgrim  marks  the  road 
And  guides  the  Progress  of  the  foul  to  God. 
'Twere  well  with  moll  if  books,  that  could  engage 
Their  childhood,  pleas'd  them  at  a  riper  age  ; 
The  man  approving  what  had  charm'd  the  boy, 
Would  die  at  laft  in  comfort,  peace,  and  joy, 
And  not  with  curfes  on  his  art  who  ftole 
The  gem  of  truth  from  his  unguarded  foul.' 

cow  per,  tirocinium,  v.  129. 


Several  perfons  have  already  favoured  the  public  with 
original  explanatory  notes,  of  the  nature  of  thofe  here  pub- 
lifhed  ;  but  the  editor,  on  mature  deliberation,  did  not  think 
himfelf  precluded  by  this  confideration,  from  communi- 
cating his  fentiments  on  a  favourite  book,  according  to  a 


PREFACE.  Vh 

plan  he  had  formed  in  his  own  mind.  Every  man  who 
thinks  for  himfelf  has  his  own  views  of  a  fubject,  which 
often  vary,  more  or  lefs,  from  the  fentiments  of  others, 
whom  he  neverthelefs  efteems  and  loves  with  great  cordial- 
ity :  and  the  great  Head  of  the  Church  has  entrufted  dif- 
ferent talents  to  his  fervants,  to  qualify  them  for  ufefulnefs- 
among  diitinct  defcriptions  of  perform  It  is  indeed  incon- 
trovertible, that  fome  men  will  receive  the  great  truths  of 
Chriftianity  with  candour  and  docility,  when  exhibited  in  a 
flyle  and  manner  fuited  to  their  peculiar  tafte,  who  difre- 
gard  and  reject  them,  when  conveyed  in  language  which 
numbers,  perhaps  juftly,  think  far  more  interefting  and 
affecting.  It  need  not,  therefore,  be  apprehended,  that  the 
labours  of  different  writers  on  the  fame  fubjecl  mould  ma- 
terially interfere  with  each  other  :  rather  we  may  indulge 
an  hope,  that,  as  far  as  they  accord  to  the  ftandard  of 
divine  truth,  they  will,  in  different  circles,  promote  the 
common  caufe  of  vital  godlinefs. 

The  editor's  aim,  in  this  attempt  to  elucidate  the  Pil- 
grim's Progress,  is,  to  give  a  brief  key  to  the  grand 
outlines  of  the  allegory,  from  which  the  attentive  reader 
may  obtain  a  general  idea  of  the  author's  defign  ; — to 
bellow  more  pains  in  fixing  the  precife  meaning  of  thofe 
parts,  which  might  moft  perplex  the  inquirer,  and  which 
feem  to  have  molt  efcaped  the  notice,  or  divided  the  fenti- 
ments, of  expofitors ; — to  ftate  and  eftablifh,  compendioufly 
but  clearly,  thofe  doctrinal,  practical,  and  experimental 
views  of  Chriftianity,  which  Mr.  Bunyan  meant  to  convey  ; 
to  guard  them  carefully  from  thofe  extremes  and  perver- 
fions  which  he  never  favoured,  but  which  too  frequently 
increafe  men's  prejudices  againft  them;  to  delineate  the 
more  prominent  features  of  his  various  characters,  with  a 
fpecial  reference  to  the  prefent  ftate  of  religious  profeffion, 
diftinguifhing  accurately  what  he  approves,  from  the  defects 
even  of  true  Pilgrims  ; — and  in  fine,  to  give  as  juft  a  rep- 


Mil  PREFACE. 


refentation,  as  may  be,  of  the  author's  fentiments  concern- 
ing the  right  way  to  heaven,  and  of  the  many  falfe  ways 
and  by-paths,  which  prove  injurious  to  all  who  venture  into 
them,  and  fatal  to  unnumbered  multitudes.  In  executing 
this  plan,  no  information  that  the  editor  could  procure  has 
been  neglected ;  but  he  does  not  invariably  adhere  to  the 
fentiments  of  any  man  :  and  while  his  dependence  is  placed, 
as  he  hopes,  on  the  promifed  teaching  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
he  does  not  think  himfelf  authorized  to  fpare  any  pains,  in 
endeavouring  to  render  the  publication  acceptable  and 
ufeful. 

The  text  is  printed,  as  it  ftands  in  the  oldefl  editions,, 
which  may  be  fuppofed  to  contain  the  author's  own  termsr 
which  later  editors  have  frequently  modernized.     A  few 
obfolete  or  unclaffical  words,  and  unufual  phrafes,  feem  to 
become  the  character  of  the  Pilgrim  ;  and  they  are  often 
more  emphatical  than  any  which  can  be  fubftituted  in  their 
ftead.     Some  exceptions,  however,  have  been  admitted  ;  as 
the  author,  if  living,  would  probably  change  a  very  few 
expreffions  for  fuch  as  are  lefs  offenfive  to  modern  ears  y 
and  in  other  inftances  the  flips  of  his  pen,  while  taken  up 
with  things  of  vaftly  fuperior  importance,  would  now  be 
miftaken  for  errors  of  the  prefs.     Great  pains  have  been 
taken  to  collate  different  copies  of  the  work,  and  to  examine 
every  fcriptural  reference ;  in  order  to  render  this  edition,, 
in  all  refpects,  as  correct  a&  pofiible. — The  editor  has  the 
fatisfaction  of  adding,  that  he  has  been  favoured  by  Mrs. 
Gurney,  Holborn,  with  the  ufe  of  the  fecond  edition  of  the 
Firft  Part  of  the  Pilgrim,  by  which  he  has  been  enabled 
to  correct  many  errors  of  fubfequent  editions.     The  author's 
marginal  references  feemed  fo   efTential  a  part  of  the  work, 
that  it  was  deemed  indifpenfably  requifite  to  infert  them  in 
their  places.     But  as  the  marginal  notes  do  not  appear  to 
convey  any  material  inftruction  diftinct  from  that  contained 
in  the  text,  and  to  be  principally  ufeful  in  pointing  out  any 


PREFACE. 


paflage,  to  which  the  reader  might  wifh  to  refer  ;  it  was 
thought  moft  advileable  to  omit  them,  and  to  fupply  their 
place  by  a  running  title  on  the  top  of  every  page,  conveying 
as  nearly  as  poliible  the  fame  ideas :  for,  indeed,  they  fo 
incumber  the  page,  and  break  in  upon  the  uniformity  of 
printing,  that  all  hope  of  elegance  mutt  be  precluded  while 
they  are  retained. 

Mr.  Bunyan  prefaced  each  part  of  the  Pilgrim's  Pro- 
gress with  a  copy  of  verfes  :  but  as  his  poetry  does  not 
fuit  the  tafte  of  thefe  days,  and  is  by  no  means  equal  to  the 
work  itfelf,  it  hath  been  deemed  expedient  to  omit  them. 
That  prefixed  to  the  Firft  Part  is  entitled  ■  The  Author's 
Apology  for  his  Book  ;'  in  which  he  informs  the  reader 
that  he  was  unawares  drawn  into  the  allegory,  when  em- 
ployed about  another  work  ;  that  the  further  he  proceeded, 
the  more  rapidly  did  ideas  flow  into  his  mind  ;  and  this 
induced  him  to  form  it  into  a  feparate  book  ;  and  that, 
fhewing  it  to  his  friends — 

4  Some  faid,  'John,  print  it,'  others  faid,  '  Not  fo;' 
Some  faid,  *  It  might  do  good  ;'  others  faid,  *  No.' 

The  public  will  not  hefitate  in  determining  which  opinion 
was  the  refult  of  the  deeper  penetration  ;  but  will  wonder 
that  a  long  apology  for  fo  valuable  a  publication  mould 
have  been  deemed  neceffary.  This  was,  however,  the  cafe  ; 
and  the  author,  having  folidly,  though  rather  verbofely, 
anfwered  feveral  objections  and  adduced  fome  obvious  ar- 
guments in  very  unpoetical  rhymes,  concludes  with  thefe 
lines,  which  may  ferve  as  a  favourable  fpecimen  of  the 
whole. — 

1  Would'ft  thou  divert  thyfelf  from  melancholy  ? 
Would'fl.  thou  be  plenfant,  yet  he  far  from  folly  ? 
Would'fi  thou  read  riddles  and  their  explanation  ? 
Or  elfe  he  drowned  in  thy  contemplation  ? 
Doft  thou  love  picking  meat  ?  Or  would'ft  thou  fee 
A  man  i'  th'  clouds,  and  hear  him  fpeak  to  thee  ? 
Would'ft  thou  be  in  a  dream,  and  yet  not  fleep  ? 
Or  would'ft  thou  in  a  moment  lau^h  and  weep  ? 


X  '  PREFACE. 

Or  would'ft  thou  lofe  tfayfelf,  and  catch  no  harm  ? 

And  find  thyfelf  again  without  a  charm  ? 

Would' ft  read  thyfelf,  and  read  thou  know'it  not  what, 

And  yet  know  whether  thou  art  blell  or  not, 

By  reading  the  fame  lines?  O  then  come  hirher, 

AnJ  lay  my  book,  thy  heart  and  head  together.' 

The  poem  prefixed  to  the  Second  Part,  in  a  kind  of 
dialogue  between  the  author  and  his  book,  is  ftill  lefs  inter- 
efting  ;  and  ferves  to  (hew,  that  he  had  a  more  favourable 
opinion  of  its  comparative  merit,  than  pofterity  has  formed  ; 
which  is  no  fingular  cafe. — Some  verfes  are  likewife  found 
at  the  bottom  of  certain  plates  that  accompanied  feveral  of 
the  old  editions,  which  they,  who  omit  the  plates,  or  fubfti- 
tute  others,  know  not  where  to  infert.  To  mew  all  regard, 
however,  to  every  thing  that  Mr.  Bunyan  wrote,  as  a  part 
•f  the  work,  they  will  be  found  in  the  notes  on  the  incidents 
t#  which  they  refer. 


THE    LIFE 


OF 


JOHN     BUNYAN. 


1HE  celebrated  author  of  the  P  i  l  g  r  i  m's  Progress  was 
born,  A.  D .  1 628,  at  E  l  s  t  o  w  ,  a  fmall  village  near  Bedford.  His 
father  earned  his  bread  by  the  low  occupation  of  a  tinker  ;  but  he  bore 
a  fair  character,  and  took  care  that  his  fon,  whom  he  brought  up  to  the 
fame  bufmefs,  fhould  be  taught  to  read  and  write.  We  are  told,  in- 
deed, that  he  quickly  forgot  all  he  had  learned,  through  his  extreme 
profligacy  :  yet  it  is  probable,  that  he  retained  fo  much  as  enabled  him 
to  recover  the  reft,  when  his  mind  became  better  difpofed ;  and  that  it 
was  very  ufeful  to  him  in  the  fubfequent  part  of  his  life. 

The  materials,  from  which  an  account  of  this  valuable  man  mull  be 
compiled,  are  fo  fcanty  and  imperfeft,  that  nothing  very  fatisfa&ory 
muft  be  expected.  He  feems  from  his  earlieft  youth  to  have  been 
greatly  addifted  to  grofs  vice  as  well  as  impiety  :  yet  he  was  interrupt- 
ed in  his  courfe  by  continual  alarms  and  conviftions,  which  were  fome- 
times  peculiarly  overwhelming;  but  they  had  no  other  erTeft  at  the 
time,  than  to  extort  from  him  the  mod  abfurd  wifhes  that  can  be  imag- 
ined. A  copious  narrative  of  thefe  early  conflicts  and  crimes  is  contained 
in  a  treatife  publifhed  by  himfelf,  under  the  title  of  Grace  abounding  to 
the  chief  of  Sinners. 

During  this  part  of  his  life  he  was  twice  preferved  from  themoft  im- 
minent danger  of  drowning  :  and  being  a  ibldier  in  the  parliament's 
army  at  the  fiege  of  Leicefter,  A.  D.  1645,  ne  was  drawn  out  to  ftand 
centinel ;  but  one  of  his  comrades,  having  by  his  own  defire  taken'  his 
place,  was  (hot  through  the  head  on  his  poft;  and  thus  Bunyan  was 
referved  by  the  all-difpofing  hand  of  God  for  better  purpofes.  He 
eems,  however,  to  have  made  progreflive  advances  in  wickednefs,  and 
to  have  become  the  ring-leader  of  youth  in  every  kind  of  profanenefs 
»and  excefs. 

His  career  of  vice  received  a  confiderable  check,  in  confequence  of 
his  marriage  with  the  daughter  of  a  perfon  who  had  been  very  religious 
in  his  way,  and  remarkablf  bold  in  reproving  vice,  but  who  was  then 


Xli  THE    LIVE    OV 

dead.  His  wife's  difcourfe  to  him  concerning  her  father's  piety,  excited 
him  to  go  regularly  to  church  :  and  as  (he  brought  him,  for  her  whole 
portion,  The  Practice  of  Piety,  and  The  plain  Man's  Pathway  to  Hea- 
ven, he  employed  himfelf  frequently  in  reading  thele  books. 

The  events  recorded  of  our  author  are  fo  deftitute  of  dates,  and  regard 
to  the  order  in  which  they  happened,  that  no  clear  arrangement  can  now 
be  made  of  them  :  but  it  is  probable  that  this  new  attention  to  religion, 
though  ineffe&ual  to  the  reformation  of  hiscondutt,  rendered  him  more 
fufceptible  of  convi&ions ;  and  his  vigorous  imagination,  at  that  time 
altogether  untutored  by  knowledge  or  difcretion,  laid  him  open  to  a  va- 
riety of  impremons,  fleeping  and  waking,  which  he  verily  fuppofed  to 
arife  from  words  fpoken  to  him,  or  objefts  prefented  before  his  bodily 
fenfes ;  and  he  never  after  was  able  to  break  the  afTociation  of  ideas 
which  was  thus  formed  in  his  mind.  Accordingly  he  fays,  that  one  day 
when  he  was  engaged  in  diverfion  with  his  companions,  '  A  voice  did 
'fuddenly  dart  from  heaven  into  my  foul,  which  faid,  Wilt  thou  leave 
lthy  ftns  and  go  to  heaven,  or  have  thy  fins  and  go  to  hell?'  The  con- 
fcioufnefs  of  his  wicked  courfe  of  life,  accompanied  with  the  recollec- 
tion of  the  truths  he  had  read,  fuddenly  meeting  in  his  mind,  thus  pro- 
duced a  violent  alarm,  and  made  fuch  an  impremon  on  his  imagination, 
that  he  feemed  to  have  heard  thefe  words,  and  to  have  feen  Christ 
frowning  and  menacing  him.  But  we  rauft  not  fuppofe,  that  there  was 
any  miracle  wrought ;  nor  could  there  be  any  occafion  for  a  new  rev- 
elation to  fugged  or  enforce  fo  fcriptural  a  warning.  This  may  ferve 
as  a  fpecimen  of  thofe  imprefions,  which  conftitute  a  large  part  of  his  re- 
ligious experience,  but  which  it  is  not  advifableto  i%capitulate. 

He  was  next  tempted  to  conclude  that  it  was  then  too  late  to  repent 
or  feek  falvation ;  and,  as  he  ignorantly  liltened  to  the  fuggeftion,  he 
indulged  his  corrupt  inclinations  without  reftraint,  imagining  that  this 
was  the  only  way  in  which  he  could  poffibly  have  the  leafl  cxpeaation 
of  pleafure,  during  his  whole  exigence. 

While  he  was  proceeding  in  this  wretched  courfe,  a  woman  of  very 
bad  charaaer  reproved  him  with  great  feverity  for  profane  fwear- 
ing ;  declaring  in  the  ftrongeft  expreflions,  that  he  exceeded  in  it  all 
men  fhe  had  ever  heard.  This  made  him  greatly  aihamed,  when  he  re- 
flcaed  that  he  was  too  vile  even  for  fuch  a  bad  woman  to  endure  :  fo 
that  from  that  time  hz  began  to  break  off  that  odious  cuftom—  His  guil- 
ty and  terrified  mind  was  alfo  prepared  to  admit  the  mod  alarming  im- 
preffions  during  his  tteep  :  and  he  had  fuch  a  dream  about  the  day  of 
judgment,  and  its  awful  circumuanc«  and  confequences,  as  powerfully 
influenced  his  condua.  There  was,  indeed,  nothing  very  extraordinary 
in  this  ;  for  fuch  dreams  are  hot  uncommon  to  men  under  deep  convic- 
tions :  yet  the  Lo  r  d  was  doubtlefs,  by  all  thefc  means,  fecretly  influen- 
cing his  heart,  and  warning  him  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come. 


JOHN    BUN  YAK.  Xlii 

Ke  was,  however,  relu£lant  to  part  with  his  irreligious  aflbciates  and 
vain  pleafurti ;  till  the  converfation  of  a  poor  man,  who  came  in  his 
way,  induced  him  to  read  the  Bible,  efpecially  the  preceptive  and  hif- 
torical  parts  of  it  :  and  this  put  him  upon  an  entire  reformation  of  his 
conduct  ;  fo  that  his  neighbours  were  greatly  aftonifhed  at  the  change. 
In  this  manner  he  went  on  for  about  a  year  ;  at  fome  times  fatisfied 
with  himfelf,  and  at  others  diftrefled  with  fears  and  confrioufnefs  of 
guilt.  Indeed,  he  feems  ever  after  to  have  confidered  all  thefe  convic- 
tions and  defires  as  wholly  originating  from  natural  principles ;  but  ii 
this  perhaps  fome  perfons  will  venture  to  diflent  from  him.  A  felf- 
righteous  dependence  accompanied  with  felf-complacency,  and  furnifh- 
ing  incentives  to  pride,  is  indeed  a  full  proof  of  unregeneracy  :  but  con- 
fcientioufnefs  connected  with  difquietudes,  humiliation  for  fin,  and  a 
difpofition  to  wait  for  divine  teaching,  is  an  effect;  and  evidence  of  liJCy 
though  the  mind  be  yet  darkened  with  ignorance,  error,  and  prejudice. 
And  he,  that  hath  given  life  will  give  it  more  abundantly  ;  for,  "  The 
*'  path  of  the  juft  is  as  the  mining  light,  that  fhineth  more  and  more  un- 
"totheperfeaday." 

While  Bun  yam  was  in  this  flate  of  mind  he  went  to  Bedford. 
in  the  exercife  of  his  trade  as  a  tinker,  where  he  overheard  fome  wo- 
men difcourfe  about  regeneration  :  and  though  he  did  not  undeiftand 
their  meaning,  he  was  greatly  affected  by  obferving  the  eamellncfs, 
cheerfulncfs,  and  humility  of  their  behaviour ;  and  he  was  alfo  convinc- 
ed that  his  own  views  of  religion  were  very  defective.  Being  thus 
led  to  frequent  their  company,  he  was  brought  as  it  were  into  a  new 
world.  Such  an  entire  change  took  place  in  his  views  and  affections 
and  his  mind  was Jo  deeply  engaged  in  contemplating  the  great  con- 
cerns of  eternity^pd  the  things  pertaining  to  the  kingdom  of  God, 
that  he  found  it  very  difficult  to  employ  his  thoughts  on  cny  ftcular 
affairs. 

But  this  extraordinary  flow  of  affections,  not  being  attended  by  doc- 
trinal information  in  any  meafure  proportionable,  laid  him  open  to  va- 
rious attempts  of  Satan  and  his  emiiTaries.  The  Ranters,  a  fct 
of  the  vileft  antinomians  that  almoft  ever  exifted,  firft  afiailed  him  by 
one  of  their  party,  who  had  formerly  been  Mr.  Bu.vyan's  compan- 
ion in  vice  :  but  he  over-acted  his  part;  and,  proceeding  even  to  deny 
the  being  of  a  God,  probably  furnimed  the  character  of  AtheYsw 
in  the  PiLGk  im's  Progress.  While  Mr.  Bun  van  was  engag- 
ed in  reading  the  books  of  the  Rante  r  s,  not  being  able  to  form  his 
judgment  about  them,  he  was  led  to  offer  up  the  following  prayer  : 
4  O  Lord,  I  am  a  fool,  and  not  able  to  know  the  truth  fiom  error : 
4  Lord,  leave  me  not  to  my  own  blind;  ids,  cither  to  approve  or  con- 
V.emn  diis  doctrine.  If  it  be  of  God,  let  me  not  de!j>ife  it;  if  it  be  of 
*the  c'evil,  let  ;re  not  embrace  it.  Lord,  I  by  my  ftu!  In  tJ^s  matter  on- 
B 


»▼  THE    LIFE    OF 

*  Iy  at  thy  foot ;  let  me  not  be  deceived,  I  humbly  befeech  thee.'  No 
experienced  ChrifHan  will  be  furprifed  to  find,  that  the  Lord,  in  an  evi- 
<lent  manner,  gracioufly  anfwered  this  moft  fuitable  requeit.  Mr. 
Bun  van  foon  faw  through  the  delufions  of  the  Ranters;  and 
probably  referred  to  them,  under  the  character  of  Se  lf-w  i  ll,  in  the 
fecond  part  of  this  work. 

The  Epiflles  of  St.  Pa u  l,  which  he  now  read  with  great  attention, 
but  without  any  guide  or  instructor,  gave  occafion  to  his  being  affault- 
cd  by  many  fore  temptations.  Fie  found  the  apoftle  continually  fpeak- 
ing  of faith  ;  and  he  could  not  undcrftand  the  meaning  of  that  word, 
or  difcover  whether  he  was  a  believer  or  not :  fo  that,  miftaking  the 
words  of  Ch  r  ist,*  he  was  tempted  to  feek  a  folution  of  this  difficul- 
ty by  trying  to  work  a  miracle.  He  thought  however  it  would  be  right 
to  pray,  before  he  made  the  attempt,  and  thus  he  was  induced  to  defift, 
though  his  difficulties  ftill  remained.  On  another  occafion  he  was  de- 
livered from  great  perplexities  about  the  doctrine  of  electron,  by  reflect- 
ing that  none  "  ever  trufted  in  God  and  was  confounded  ;"  and  there- 
fore it  would  be  befi  for  him  to  truft  in  God,  and  leave  election,  as  a 
*'  fecret  thing,"  with  the  Lord  to  whom  it  belonged.  And  the  gene- 
ral invitations  of  the  gofpel,  and  the  aflurance  that  "  yet  there  is  room," 
helped  him  to  repel  the  temptation  to  conclude  that  the  day  of  grace 
was  paft. 

This  brief  account  of  his  temptations  and  efcapes  may  teach  others 
the  beft  way  of  refilling  fimilar  fuggeftions  :  and  it  may  fhew  us,  that 
numbers  are  durably  harafiedby  fuch  perplexities,  for  want  of  doctrinal 
knowledge  and  faithful  inftructors  and  counfellors.  He  was,  however, 
afterwards  enabled,  by  means  of  thefe  inward  trial^^>  caution  others  to 
better  effect,  and  more  tenderly  to  fympathize  wit^he  tempted. 

After  fome  time  Mr.  Bv  nyan  became  acquainted  with  Mr.  Gi  F- 
r  o  R  d,  an  Antipcedo-baptift  minifter  at  Be  d  f  o  r  d,  whofe  conven- 
tion was  very  ufeful  to  him  :  yet  he  was  in  fome  refpects  more  difcour- 
aged  than  ever,  by  fuller  difcoveries  of  thofe  evils  in  his  heart,  which 
he  had  not  before  noticed;  and  by  doubts  concerning- the  truth  of  the 
Scriptures,  which  his  entire  ignorance  of  the  evidences  by  which  they  are 
moft  completely  authenticated,  rendered  durably  perplexing  to  him. 
He  was,  however,  at  length  relieved  by  a  fermon  he  heard  on  the  love 
of  Ch  r  i  st  ;  though  the  grounds,  on  which  he  derived  fatisfaction  and 
encouragement  from  it,  are  not  very  accurately  ftated.  Soon  after  this 
he  was  admitted,  by  adult  baptifm,  a  member  of  Mr.  Gif ford's 
church,  A.  D.  1655,  being  then  twenty-feven  years  of  age;  and  after 
a  little  time,  he  wasearneftlydefired  by  the  congregation  to  expound  or 
preach,  in  a  manner  which  is  cuftomary  among  the  DifTenters,  as  a 
preparation  to  the  miniihy.  1   For  a  while  ae  refilled  their  importunity, 

*Matt.  xv it.  £0. 


JOHN    BUNYAN.  XV 

under  a  deep  fenfe  of  his  incompetency  ;  but  at  length  he  was  prevailed 
upon  to  fpeak  in  a  fm.iil  company,  which  he  did  greatly  to  their  fatif- 
fathon  and  edification.  Having  been  thus  proved  for  a  coniiderable 
time,  he  was  at  length  called  forth,  and  fet  apart  by  farting  and  prayer 
to  the  minifterial  office,  which  he  executed  with  faithfulnefs  and  fuccefs 
during  a  long  courfe  of  years  ;  though  frequently  with  the  grcateft  tre- 
pidation and  inward  difquietude. 

As  he  was  baptized  16,35,  anc^  imprifoned  1660,  he  could  not  have 
been  long  engaged  in  the  work  when  the  latter  event  took  place  :  and 
it  does  not  appear  whether  he  obtained  a  dated  employment  as  aminif- 
ter  ;  or  whether  he  only  preached  occafionally,  and  continued  to  work 
at  his  trade;  as  many  DiiTenters  very  laudably  do,  when  called  to  min- 
ifter  among  poor  people,  that  they  "  may  not  be  burdenfome  to  them." 
Previously  however  to  the  reiteration  of  Charles  II.  when  the 
churches  were  principally  filled  by  thofe  who  have  fince  been  didin- 
guifhed  as  non-conformilis ;  he  was  expect.  J  to  preach  in  a  church  near 
Cambridge  ;  and  a  ftudent  of  that  univerlr.y,  not  remarkable  for 
fobriety,  obferving  a  concourfe  of  people,  was  induced  by  curiofity  to 
hear  '  the  tinker  prate  ;'  but  the  dilcourle  made  an  unexpected  impref- 
fion  en  his  mind ;  he  embraced  every  future  opportunity  of  hearing  Mr. 
Bun  vax,  and    at    length  became  an  eminent  preacher  in   Cam- 

BR IDGESHIRE. 

(      When  the  refloration  took  place,  and,  contrary   to  equity,  engage- 
ments, and  found  policy,  the  laws  were  framed  and  executed  with  ale- 
verity  evidently  intended  to  exclude  every  m;m,  who  fcrupled  theleaft 
tutie  of  the  doclrine,  liturgy,  difcipline,  or  government  of  the  eftablifh- 
ed  church,  Mr.  Bu  N  y  an  was. one  of  the  firft  that  fufTered  by  them  ? 
for  being  courageous  and  unreferved,  he  went  on  in  his  miniiterial  work 
without  any  difguife  ;  and  Nov.  12,  1660,  he  was  apprehended  by  a 
'  wajrant  from  Juftice  Win  gate   at  Harli  ngton,  near  Bed- 
ford, with  fixty  other  perfons,  and  committed  to  the  county,  jail. 
Security  was  offered  for  his  appearance  at  the  feffions ;  but  it  was  refuf- 
ed,  as  his  fureties  would  not  confent  that  he  fhou!d  be  reftri&ed  from 
preaching.     He  was  accordingly  confined  till  the  quarter-feflions,  when 
his  indiftment  uated,— <  That  John  Be  nya-n,  of  the  town  of  Bed- 
|ford,  labourer,  had  (UvitiJHy  and  pernicicuf^-  abflained  from  com- 
ing  to  church  to  hear  divine  fervice  3  and  was  a  common  upholder  of 
leverat  unlawful  meetings  and  conventicles,  to  the  great  dijturbance 
♦and  difiraaion  of  the  good  fubjeas  of  this  kingdom,  contrary  to  the 
Maws  of  our  fovereign  lord  the  King.'     The  falls  charged  upon  him 
in  this  abfurd  indictment  were  never  proved ;  as  no  witnefTes  were  pro- 
duced.-,. He  had  oonfeifed,  in  convention  with  the  magiftrates,  that  he 
was  a  diffenter,  and  had  preached  :  thefe  words  being  confidered  as  equiv- 
alent to  conviaion,  were  recorded  againft  him  ;  and  a*  he  refufed  to  con- 
form, he  ww  femenced  to  perpetual  baniihmeat.    ,This  fentence  indeed 


XVI  THE    LITE    OF 

was  net  executed :  but  he  was  confined  in  Bedford  jail  more  than 
twelve  years,  notwithftanding  feveral  attempts  were  made  to  obtain  his 
deliverance. 

During  this  tedious  imprifonment,  or  at  lead  part  of  it,  he  had  no 
books,  except  a  Bible  and  Fox's  Marty  rology  :  yet  thus  circumftanc- 
ed,  ha  penned  the  Pilgrim's  Progress,  and  many  other  treati- 
es !  He  was  only  thirty-two  years  of  age,  when  he  was  imprifoned ; 
he  had  fpent  his  youth  in  the  moil  difadvantageous  manner  imagina- 
ble j  and  he  had  been  no  more  than  five  years  a  member  of  the  church 
at  Bedford,  and  lefs  time  a  preacher  of  the  gofpel  :  yet  in  this  ad- 
mired allegory  he  appears  to  have  been  mod  intimately  acquainted 
with  all  the  variety  of  characters,  which  minifters,  long  employed  in  the 
ficred  fervice,  and  eminent  for  judgment  and  fagacity,  have  obferved 
srnong  profelTors  or  oppofers  of  evangelical  truth! 

No  fewer  than  fixty  DifTenters  and  two  minifters  were  confined  with 
Mr.  Bun  Y  an  in  this  jail !  and  as  fome  were  difcharged,  others  were 
committed  during  the  time  of  his  imprifonment !  But  this  painful  fitu- 
ation  afforded  him  an  opportunity  of  privately  exercifing  his  miniftry 
to  good  effeft.  He  learned  in  prifon  to  make  tagged  thread  laces  in  the 
intervals  of  his  other  labours;  and  by  this  employment  he  provided  in 
the  moft  unexceptionable  manner  for  himfelf  and  his  family.  He  feems 
to  have  been  endued  with  extraordinary  patience  and  courage,  and  to 
have  experienced  abundant  confolations,  while  enduring  thefe  hard- 
fhips  :  he  was,  however,  fometimes  diftrefled  about  his  family,  efpec- 
ially  hiseldeft  daughter,  who  was  blind ;  but  in  thefe  trying  feafons  he 
received  comfort  from  meditating  on  the  promifes  of  God's  word.* 

He  was  at  fome  times  favoured  by  the  jailors,  and  permitted  to  fee 
his  family  and  friends ;  and,  during  the  former  part  of  his  imprifon- 
ment, he  was  even  allowed  to  go  out  occafionally,  and  once  to  take  a 
journey  to  London,  probably  to. fee  whether  any  legal  redrefs might 
be  obtained;  according  to  fdne  intimations  given  by  Sir  Matthew 
Hale,  when  petitions  in  his  favour  were  laid  before  the  judges.  Bat 
this  indulgence  of  the  jailor  expofing  him  to  great  danger,  Mr.  By  N- 
yan  was  afterwards  more  clofely  confined.  Hence  I  fuppofe  ho* 
arifen  the  opinion,  which  commonly  prevails,  that  he  was  imprifoned 
at  different  times  :  but  he  feems  never  to  have  peen  fet  at  liberty,  and 
then  re-committed ;  though  his  hardfhips  and  reftraints  were  greater  at 
one  time  than  at  another. . 

In  the  laft  year  of  his  imprifonment,  (A.  D.  1671)  he  was  chofen 
pallor  of  the  diflenting  church  at  Bedford;  though  it  does  not  ap- 
pear what  opportunity  he  could  have  of  exercifing  bit  pailorai  ofice, 

*  Jer.  xr.  11,  xlix.  xi. 


JOHN    BUNYAN.  XVU 

except  within  the  precincts  of  the  jail.  He  was  however  liberated  foon 
after,  through  the  good  offices  of  Dr.  Bar  low,  bifhopof  Li  n  c  o  ln, 
after  many  fruitlefs  attempts  had  been  made  for  that  purpofe.  Thus 
terminated  his  tedious,  fevere,  and  even  illegal  imprifonment,  which 
had  given  him  abundant  opportunity  for  the  excrcife  of  patience  and 
meeknefs ;  and  which  feems  to  have  been  over-ruled  both  for  his  own 
fpiritual  improvement,  and  the  furtherance  of  the  gofpel;  by  leading, 
him  to  ftudy,  and  to  form  habits  of  clofe  reflection,  and  accurate  inv^ffi- 
gation  of  various  fubjefts,  in  order  to  pen  his  feveral  treatifes  :  when 
probably  he  would  neither  have  thought  fo  deeply,  nor  written  fo  well, 
had  he  been  more  at  eafe  and  at  liberty. 

A  fhort  time  after  his  enlargement,  he  built  a  meeting  houfe  at 
Bedford,  by  the  voluntary  contributions  of  his  friends ;  and  here 
he  flatedly  preached  to  large  auditories,  till  his  death,  without  meeting 
with  any  remarkable  moleftation.  He  ufed  to  come  up  to  London 
every  year,  where  he  preached  among  the  non-conformifls  with  great 
acceptance ;  and  it  is  faid  that  Dr.  Ow  e  n  frequently  attended  on 
thefe  occafions,  and  exprefiTed  his  approbation  in  very  decided  language. 
He  likewife  made  dated  circuits  into  other  parts  of  England  ;  and 
animated  his  brethren  to  bear  the  crofs  patiently,  to  obey  God  rather 
than  man,  and  to  leave  all  confequences  with  him.  He  was  at  the  fame 
time  peculiarly  attentive  to  the  temporal  wants  of  thofe  who  fuffered  for 
confeience  fake,  and  of  the  fick  or  afflicted  :  and  he  employed  his  in- 
fluence very  fuccefsfully,  in  reconciling  differences  among  profeflbrs  of 
jhe  gofpel,  and  thus  preventing  difgraceful  and  burdenfome  litigations. 

'He  was  very  exaft  in  family  religion,  and  the  inftru&ion  of  his  chil- 
dren; being  principally  concerned  for  their  fpi ritual  interefts*,  and  com- 
paratively indifferent  about  their  temporal  profperity.  He  therefore 
declined  the  liberal  propofal  of  a  wealthy  citizen  of  Lo  N  D  o  n,  to  take 
his  fon  as  an  apprentice  without  any  premium,  faying,  '  God  did  not 
•fend  me  to  advance  my  family,  but  to  preach  the  gofpel  /—probably 
difliking  the  bufinefs  or  fituation  as  unfavourable  to  piety. 

Nothing  material  is  recorded  concerning  him,  between  his  enlarge, 
ment  in  1672,  and  his  death  in  1688.  It  is  faid,  that  he  clearly  faw 
through  the  defigns  of  the  court  in  favour  of  popery,  when  the  indul- 
gence was  granted  to  the  DifTenters,  by  James  II.  in  1687  :  but  that  he 
advifed  his  brethren  to  avail  themfelves  of  the  funfhine,  by  diluent  en- 
deavours to  fpread  the  gofpel,  and  to  prepare  for  an  approaching  ftorm  hy 
fading  and  prayer.  The  next  year  he  took  a  journey  in  very  bad  weather 
from  London  to  Reading,  Berks,  to  makeup  a  breach  between 

•  a  father  and  fon,  with  whom  he  had  fome  acquaintance ;  and  having 
happily  cffcfcd  his  laft  work  and  labour  of  love,  he  returned  to  h* 
B  2 


XVlii  THE    LIFE    OP 

lodgings  on  Snow-hill,  apparently  in  good  health,  but  very  wet 
with  the  heavy  rain  that  was  then  falling  :  and  foon  after  he  was  feized 
With  a  fever,  which  in  ten  days  terminated  his  ufeful  life.  He.  bore  his 
malady  with  great  patience  and  compofure,  and  died  in  a  very  comfort- 
able and  triumphant  manner,  Aug.  31,  1688,  aged  fixty  years ;  after 
having  exercifcd  his  miniftry  about  thirty-two.  He  lies  buried  in  Bu  N- 
hill  fields,  where  a  tombftone  to  his  memory  may  ftill  be  feen. 
He  was  twice  married  :  by  his  firft  wife,  he  had  four  children,  one  of 
which,  a  daughter  named  Mary,  who  was  blind,  died  before  him. 
He  was  married  to  his  fecond  wife;  A.  D.  1658,  two  years  before  his 
imprifonment,  by  whom  he  feeras  not  to  have  had  any  children.  She 
furvived  him  about  four  years.  Concerning  the  other  branches  of  his 
family  we  have  not  been  able  to  gain  any  information. 

Mr.  Bu  n  y  an  was  tall  and  broad  fet,  though  not  corpulent :  he  had 
a  ruddy  complexion,  with  fparkling  eyes,  and  hair  inclining  to  red,  but 
in  his  old  age  fprinkled  with  grey.  His  whole  appearance  was  pjain, 
and  his  drefs  always  fimple  and  unaffected.  He  publifhed  fixty  trac>, 
which  equalled  the  number  of  years  he  lived.  The  Pilgrim's 
Progress  had  paffed  through  more  than  fifty  editions  in  1784. 

His  character  feems  to  have  been  uniformly  good,  from  the  time 
when  he  was  brought  acquainted  with  the  blefled  gofpel  of  Christ  : 
and  though  his  countenance  was  rather  flern  and  his  manner  rough  j  yet 
he  was  very  mild,  modeft,  and  affable,  in  his  behaviour.  He  was  back- 
ward to  fpeak  much,  except  on  particular  occafions,  and  remarkably 
averfe  to  boafting;  ready  to  fubmit  to  the  judgment  of  others,  and  dif- 
pofedto  forgive  injuries,  to  follow  peace  with  all  men,  and  to  employ 
himfelf  a?  a  peace-maker :  yet  he  was  fteady  to  his  principles,  and  bold 
in  reproving  fin  without  refpettof  perfons.  Many,  flanders  were  fpread 
concerning  him  during  the  courfe  of  his  miniftry,  fome  of  which  he 
jefuted  :  they  have,  however  all  died  away ;  and  no  one  now  pretends 
to  fay  any  thing  to  his  difadvantage,  except  as  a  firm  attachment  to  his 
creed  and  practice,  as  aCalvinift,  a  Diffenter,  and  an  Antipcedo-baptift, 
has  been  called  bigotry ;  and  as  the  account  given  of  his  own  expc* 
rience  has  been  mifunderflood  or  mifreprefented. 

He  was  undoubtedly  endued  with  extraordinary  natural  talents ;  his 
underftanding,  difcernment,  memory,  invention,  and  imagination,  were 
remarkably  found  and  vigorous :  fo  that  he  made  very  great  proficiency 
m  the  knowledge  of  fcriptural  divinity,  though  brought  up  in  ignorance: 
but  he  never  made  fuch  progrefs  in  human  learning. — Even  fuch  per* 
fons,  as  did  not  favour  his  religious  principles,  have  done  ample  juftice 
to  his  mental  powers.  The  celebrated  Dr.  Johnson  ranks  the  Pi  l- 
«r  im's  Progress  among  a  very  few  books  indeed,  of  which  the 
j^aderj  when  he  comes  to  the  conclufion,  wide*  they  had  been  longer; 


JOHN    BUNYAN.  XIX 

and  allows  it  to  rank  high  among  the  works  of  original  genius  *  But 
it  is  above  all  things  wonderful,  that  Bunyan's  imagination,  fertile 
and  vigorous  in  a  very  great  degree,  and  wholly  untutored  by  the  rules 
of  learning,  (hould  in  this  inftance  have  been  fo  difciplined  by  found 
judgment,  and  d  ep  acquaintance  with  the  Scripture,  as  to  produce,  in 
the  form  of  an  allegory,  one  of  the  faired  andmoft  unexceptionable  trea- 
tifes  on  the  fyftem  of  Calvinifm,  that  can  be  found  in  the  En  g  l  i  s  h  lan- 
guage !  In  feve.ral  of  his  other  publications  his  imagination  frequently  car- 
ried him  beyond  juft  bounds :  but  here  he  avoids  all  extremes,  and  feems 
not  to  deviate  either  to  the  right  hand  or  to  the  left.  Perhaps,  as  he 
was  himfelf  liable  to  depreffion  of  fpirit,  and  had  pafled  through  deep 
diftrefTes,  the  view  he  gives  of  the  Pilgrim's  temptations  may  be  too 
gloomy  :  but  he  has  (hewn  in  the  courfe  of  the  work,  that  this  arofe 
principally  from  inadequate  views  of  evangelical  truth,  and  the  want  of 
Chriftian  communion,  with  the  benefits  to  be  derived  from-  the  counfels 
•f  a  faithful  minifter. 

*  Piozzi's  Anecdotes  of  Johnson.— Boswell's  Life  of 
Johhson,  vol.  ii.  p.  97*  2d.  edit, 


THE 

PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS. 


PART    I. 


IxS  I  walked  through  the  wildernefs  of  tins  world, 
I  lighted  on  a  certain  place  v^ere  was  a  den  ;  and  I  laid 
me  down  in  that  place  to  fleep  :  and  as  I  flept  I  dreamed 
a  dream,  (a)  I  dreamed,  and  behold  «I  faw  a  man 
clothed  with  rags,  (landing  in  a  certain  place,  with  his  face 
from  his  own  houie,  a  book  in  his  hand,  and  a  great  bur- 
den upon  his  back.'*  I  looked,  and  faw  him  open  the 
book  and  read  therein  ;  and  as  he  read  he  wept  and  trem- 
bled ;  and,  not  being  able  longer  to  contain,  he  brake  out 
with  a  lamentable  cry,  laying  *  What  ihall  I  do  r'f  (3) 

*  Ifaiah  lxiv.  6.     Luke  xiv.  33.     Pfalm  xx::viii.  4.     Hub.  ii.  2. 
f  A&sii.  37. 

(a)  Mr.  Buntan  was  confined  about  twelve  years  in  Bedford  jail, 
for  exercifing  his  miniftry  contrary  to  the  flatutes  then  in  force.  This 
was  '  th^  den,  in  which  he  fie;. t  and  dreamed:*  here  he  penned  this 
inftru&ive  allegory,  and  many  other  ufeful  \v0rk3,  which  evince  that 
he  was  neither  ibured  nor  difheartened  by  perfecutibh.  The  Chrii- 
tian,  who  underftands  what  ufage'he  ought  to  expect  in  this  evil  world, 
comparing  our  prefent  meafuiv  of  religious  liberty  with  the  rigours  of 
that  age,  will  fee  abundant  caufe  for  gratitude  ;  but  they  who  are  dif- 
pofed  to  complain,  can  never  be  at  a  lofs  for  topics,  while  fo  much  is 
amif3  among  all  ranks  and  orders  of  men,  and  in  the  conduct  of  every 
individual. 

(£)  The  allegory  opens  with  a  defcription  of  its  principal  characters 
The  author  in  his  dream  faw  him  '  clothed  in  rags ;'  which  implies 
that  all  men  are  finners,  in  their  difpofiticns  and  conduct  ;  that  their. 


22  The  "Pilgrim  goes  home  in  Diflrefs. 

In  this  plight  therefore  he  went  home,  and  restrained 
himfelf  as  long  as  he  could,  that  his  wife  and  children 
mould  not  perceive  his  diftrefs  ;  but  he  could  not  be  filent 
long,  becaufe  that  his  trouble  increafed  :  wherefore  at 
length  he  brake  his  mind  to  his  wife  and  children  ;  and 
thus  he  began  to  talk  to  them  :  *  O  my  dear  wife,'  faid  he, 
*  and  you  the  children  of  my  bowels,  I  your  dear  friend 
am  in  myfelf  undone,  by  reafon  of  a  burden  that  lieth  hard 
upon  me  :  moreover,  I  am  certainly  informed  that  this  our 
city  will  be  burned  with  fire  from  heaven  ;  in  which  fear- 
ful overthrow,  both  myfelf,  with  thee  my  wife,  and  you 
my  fweet  babes,  fhall  miferably  come  to  ruin  ;  except  (the 
which  yet  I  fee  not)  fome  way  of  efcape  may  be  found, 
whereby  we  may  be  delivered.'  At  this  his  relations  were 
fore  amazed  ;  not  for  that  they  believed  that  what  he  had 
faid  to  them  was  true,  but  becaufe  they  thought  fome 

fuppofed  virtues  are  radically  defective,  and  worthlefs  in  the  fight  of 
God  ;  and  that  the  Pilgrim  has  difcovercd  his  own  righteoufnefs  to  be 
infufficient  for  justification,  even  as  fordid  rags  would  be  unfuitable  rai- 
ment for  thofe  who  ftand  before  kings.  '  His  face  turned  from  his  own 
houfe,'  reprefents  the  {inner  convinced  that  it  is  abfolutely  neceffary  to 
Subordinate  all  other  concerns  to  the  care  of  his  immortal  foul,  and  to 
renounce  every  thing  which  interferes  with  that  grand  object  :  and 
this  makes  him  lofe  his  former  relffti  for  the  pleafures  of  fin,  and  even 
for  the  moil  lawful  temporal  Satisfactions,  while  he  trembles  at  the 
thought  cf  impending  destruction.  *  '  The  book  in  his  hand  in  which 
he  read'  implies,  that  finners  difcover  their  real  ftate  and  character,  by 
reading  and  believing  the  Scriptures  ;  that  their  firfl  attention  i3  often 
directed  to  the  denunciations  of  the  wrath  to  come;  and  that  in  this 
cafe  they  cannot  but  continue  to  fearch  the  Word  of  God,  though  their 
grief  and  alarm  is  increafed  by  every  perufal.  The  *  burden  on  his 
back'  reprefents  that  diflrefling  fenfe  of  guilt,  and  fear  of  wrath,  which 
deeply  convinced  finners  cannot  fhake  off;  '  the  remembrance  of  their 
tins  is  grievous  to  them,  the  burden  of  them  is  intolerable  ;'  their  con- 
sciences are  opprefled  with  guilt,  even  on  account  of  thofe  actions  in 
which  their  neighbours  perceive  no  harm  ;  their  hearts  tremble  at  the 
profpect  of  dangers  of  which  others  have  no  apprehenfion ;  and  they 
fee  an  abfolute  neceffity  of  efcaping  from  a  fituation  in  which  others 
live  moft  fecurely  :  for  true  faith  "  fees  things  that  are  inviiible."  In 
one  way  or  other,  therefore,  they  foon  manifeft  the  earneftnefs  of  their 
minds,  in  inquiring  "  what  they  muft  do  to  be  faved  ?"  The  circum- 
stances of  thefe  humiliating  convictions  exceedingly  vary,  but  the  life 
.  of  faith  and  grace  always  begins  with  them ;  and  they  who  are  wholly 
ftrangers  to  this  experience  are  Chriftians  only  in  name  and  form  : 
*  He  knows  no  hope  who  never  knew  a  fear.' 

Cowper. 

•  Heb.  xi.  8.  *4— *7» 


His  Familfs  Behaviour  to  him,  23 

Frenzy  diftemper  had  got  into  his  head  ;  therefore,  it 
drawing  towards  night,  and  they  hoping  that  fleep  might 
fettle  his  brains,  with  all-  hafte  they  got  him  to  bed  :  but 
the  night  was  as  troublefome  to  him  as  the  day  ;  where- 
fore, inftead  of  fleeping  he  fpent  it  in  fighs  and  tears.  So 
when  the  morning  was  come,  they  would  know  how  he 
did  ;  and  he  told  them  worfe  and  worfe.  He  alfo  fet  to 
talking  to  them  again,  but  they  began  to  be  hardened  : 
they  alfo  thought  to  drive  away  his  diftemper  by  harm  and 
furly  carriages  to  him  :  fometimes  they  would  deride, 
fometimes  they  would  chide,  and  fometimes  they  would 
quite  neglect  him.  Wherefore  he  began  to  retire  himfelf 
to  his  chamber,  to  pray  for  and  pity  them  ;  and  alfo  to 
condole  his  own  mifery.  He  would  alfo  walk  folitarily  in 
the  fields,  fometimes  reading  and  fometimes  praying  ;  and 
thus  for  fome  days,  he  fpent  his  time,  [c ) 

{/)  The  contempt  or  indignation,  which  worldly  people  exprefs  to- 
wards thofe  who  are  diftreffed  in  confeience,  commonly  induces  them 
to  conceal  their  inquietude  as  long  as  they  can,  even  from  their  rela- 
tives ;  but  this  foon  becomes  impracticable.  Natural  affection  a'  o, 
connected  with  a  view  of  the  extreme  danger  to  which  a  man  fees  tne 
obje&s  of  his  moffc  tender  attachments  expofed,  but  of  which  tbey  have 
no  apprehenfions,  will  extort  earneft  reprefentations,  warnings,  and  en- 
treaties. The  city  of  Destruction,  (as  it  is  afterwards  called)  figni- 
fies  this  prefent  evil  world  as  doomed  to  the  flames ;  or  the  condition 
of  carelefs  finners  immerfed  in  fecular  purfuits  and  pleafures,  neglect- 
ing eternal  things,  and  expofed  to  the  unquenchable  fire  of  hell,  "  at 
the  day  of  judgment  and  perdition  of  ungodly  men."  They,  who  are 
ignorant  of  the  Scriptures,  and  unaccuftomed  to  compare  their  own 
conduct:  with  the  divine  law,  will  be  amazed  at  fr.ch  difcourfe ;  and, 
inftead  of  duly  regarding  the  warnings  given  them,  will  commonly 
afcribe  them  to  enthufiafm  or  infanity  :  and,  as  prophets,  apoftles,  and 
the  Son  of  God  himfelf,  were  looked  upon  as  vifionaries  or  befide 
themfelves  by  their  cotemporaries  ;  we  may  be  fure  that  no  prudence, 
excellence,  or  benevo'ence,  can  exempt  the  confiftent  believer  from  the 
fame  trial.  Near  relations  will  generally  be  the  firft  to  form  this 
opinion  of  his  cafe  ;  and  will  devife  various  expedients  to  quiet  his 
mind:  diverfions,  company,  feafHngs,  abfence  from  ferious  friends  or 
books,  will  be  prefcribed;  and  by  thefe  means  a  falfe  peace  often  fuc- 
ceeds  a  tranfient  alarm.  But  when  any  one  has  received  a  genuine 
humiliating  difcovery  of  the  evil  and  defert  of  fin,  fuch  expedients  will 
not  alleviate  but  increafe  the  anguifh  ;  and  will  be  followed  by  ftill 
greater  earneftners  about  his  own  falvation,  and  that  of  others.  This 
commonly  ftrengthens  prejudice,  and  induces  obduracy  :  and  contempt- 
uous pit/  gives  place  to  refentment,  ill  ufage,  derifion,  or  neglect. 
The  difconfolate  believer  is  then  driven  into  retirement,  and  endeav- 
ours te  relieve  his  burdened  mind  by  reading  the  Scriptures,  and  mei- 


24  EvangeVyl  meets  andinJlruEls  Chriflian, 

Now  I  faw,  upon  a  time,  when  he  was  walking  in  the 
fields,  that  he  was  (as  he  was  wont)  reading  in  his  book, 
and  greatly  diftreffed  in  his  mind  ;  and  as  he  read,  he 
burft  out,  as  he  had  done  before,  crying  "  What  (hall  I  do 
to  be  faved  ?"* 

I  faw  alfo  that  he  looked  this  way  and  that  way,  as  if 
he  would  run  ;  yet  he  ftood  (till,  becaufe  (as  I  perceived) 
he  could  not  tell  which  way  to  go.  I  looked  then,  and 
faw  a  man  named  Evangelist  coming  to  him,  and  he 
afked,  '  Wherefore  doft  thou  cry  V  He  anfwered,  Sir,  I 
perceive  by  the  book  in  my  hand  that  I  am  condemned  to 
die,  and  after  that  to  come  to  judgment ;  and  I  find  that  I 
am  not  willing  to  do  the  firft  nor  able  to  do  the  fecond.f 

Then  faid  Evangelist,  Why  not  willing  to  die,  fince 
this  life  is  attended  with  fo  many  evils  ?  The  man  anfwer- 
ed, Becaufe  I  fear  that  this  burden  that  is  upon  my  back 
will  fink  me  lower  than  the  grave,  and  I  ihall  fall  into 
Tophet.%  And,  Sir,  if  I  be  not  fit  to  go  to  prifon,  I  am 
not  fit  to  go  to  judgment,  and  from  thence  to  execution  : 
and  the  thoughts  of  thefe  things  make  me  cry.^ 
'Then  faid  Evangelist,  If  this  be  thy  condition,  why 
ftandeft  thou  dill  ?  He  anfwered,  Becaufe  I  know  not 
whither  to  go.  Then  he  gave  him  a  Parchment- roll  ; 
and  there  was  written  within,  "  Flee  from  the  wrath  to 

come."f(^) 

*  A&sxvi.  30,  31. 
+  Heb.  ix.  17.     Job  xvi.  31,  aa.     Ezek.  xxii.  IA. 
\  Ifaiah  xxx.  33.  §  Matth.  iii.  7. 


fearing  on  his  doleful  cafe,  with  companionate  prayers  for  his  defpifers : 
and  thus  he  fows  in  tears  that  feed,  from  which  the  harveft  of  his  fu- 
ture joy  will  furely  be  produced. 

(A  The  Scriptures  are  indeed  fufficient  to  make  us  wife  unto  falva- 
tion",  as  well  as  to  mew  us  our  guilt  and  danger  :  yet  the  Lord  com- 
monly ufes  the  miniftry  of  his  fervants,  to  direfl  into  the  way  of  peace, 
even  thole  who'  have  previoufly  difcovered  their  loft  condition.— 
Though  convinced  of  the  neceflity  of  clcaping  from  impending  rum, 
th,y  &  fitatei  not  knowing  what  to  do  ;  till  Providence  brings  them ^ac- 
quainted with  fome  faithful  preacher  of  the  gofpcl,  whofc  xnftruAion. 
afford  an  explicit  anfwer  to  their  fecret  inquiries  after  the  way  of  ial- 


vation. 


.(e)  The  able  minifter  of  Christ  will  deem  it  neceflary  to  enforce 
the  warning,  "  Flee  from  the  wrath  to  come,"  even  upon  thofc  who 
are  alarmed  about  their  fouls;  becaufe  this  is  the  proper  way  of  excit- 
fog  them  to  dihgence  and  deciHon,  and  of  prcferving  them  from  pro- 


Who  begins  to  run  from  heme,  25 

The  man  therefore  read  it,  and,  looking  upon  Evan- 
gelist very  carefully,  faid,  Whither  muft  I  flee  ?  Then 
faid  Evangelist,  pointing  with  his  finger  over  a  very  wide 
field,  Do  you  fee  yonder  Wicket-gate  ?*  The  man  faid, 
No.  Then  faid  the  other,  Do  you  fee  yonder  flrimng 
Light  ?f  He  faid,  I  think  I  do.  Then  faid  Etangelist, 
Keep  that  light  in  your  eye,  and  go  up  directly,  thereto,  £0 
ftialt  thou  fee  the  Gate  ;  at  which  when  thou  knocked  it 
fhall  be  told  thee  what  thou  malt  do. 

So  I  faw  in  my  dream  that  the  man  began  to  run.  Now 
he  had  not  run  far  from  his  own  door,  but  -his  wife  and 
children  perceiving  it  began  to  cry  after  him  to  return  jf 
but  the  man  put  his  fingers  in  his  ears,  and  ran  on,  crying 
Life  !  life  !  eternal  life  !  So  he  looked  not  behind  him,  J 
but  fled  towards  the  middle  of  the  plain.  (/) 

The  neighbours  alfo  came  out  to  fee  him  run  :  and  as  he 

ran,  feme  mocked,  others  threatened,  <md  fome  cried  after 

him  to  return  ;  and  among  thofe  that  did  fo,  there  were 

*  Matth.  vii.   13,  14.        +  Pfalm  cxix.  105.     2  Pet.  i.  19. 

$  Luke  xiv.  26.         §  Gen.  xix.  17.    a  Cor.  iv.  18. 

traftination.     They,  therefore,  who  would  perfuade  perfons  ufl(Jet  con- 
victions, that  their  fears  are  groundlefs,  their  guilt  far  Ids  than  they 
luppoie,  and  their  danger  imaginary,  ufe  the  mofl  etfe&ual  means  of 
foothing  them  into  a  fatal  fecurity.      And  no  difcoveries  of  heinous 
guilt  or  helplefs  ruin  in  them/elves  can  produce  defpondency,  provided 
the  falvation  of  the  gofpel  be  fully  exhibited  and  propofed  WWcru. 
m    {/)     The  awakened  finner  may  be  incapable,  for  a  time,  cVper$i-- 
mg  the  way  of  falvation  by  faith  in  Christ  j  for  divine  illumination  'i* 
often  very  gradual :   as  the  Pilgrim  could  not  fee  the  Gate,  when  Ev  vn- 
gelist  pointed  it  out  to  him.     Yet  he  thought  he  could  difcern  the/W 
**g  Light;  for  upright  inquirers  attend  to  the  general  inftruAipnj  and 
encouragements  of  Scripture,  and  the  declarations  of  the  pardonino-  mer- 
cy of  God,  which  by  degrees  lead  them  to  the  knowledge  of  Cflfiirf 
and  to  faith  hi  him  ;  as  our  author  fays  in  a  marginal  note,  'CriRi-r 
and  the  way  to  him,  cannot  be  found  without  the  Word  '— The  Pil- 
grim being  thus  inftrufted,  «  began  to  run  :'  for  no  perfuanor.s  or  con- 
liderations  can  induce  the  man,  who  is  duly  in  earnteft  about  ftlvation 
to^ieglea  thofe  things  which  he  knows  to  be  his  prefent  duty  •  yet' 
when  this  is  the  cafe,  it  muft  be  expected  that  carnal  relations  will  L 
pofe  this  new,  courfe  of  conduct;  ef?ecially  as  it  appears  to  then*  £ 
firudive  of  all  prorpccl.s  of  worldly  advantage. 

1  he  following  lines  are  here fubjoined  to  a  *ery  . 
1  CiiaisTi  .n  no  fooncr  leaves  the  world,  bi 
Evangelist,  who  lovingly  him  greets 
With  tidings  of  another  ;  and  doth  ii 
Hun  how  to  mount  to  that  from  this  below.' 

c 


26      Objl'mate  and  f liable  attempt  to  fetch  him  back. 

two  that  were  refolved  to  fetch  him  back  by  force.  The 
name  of  one  was  Obstinate,  and  the  name  of  the  other 
Pliable.  Now  by  this  time  the  man  was  got  a  good  dif- 
tance  from  them  ;  but  however  they  were  refolved  to  purfue 
nim,  which  they  did,  and  in  a  little  time  they  overtook  him. 
Then  faid  the  man,  Neighbours,  wherefore  are  you  come  ? 
They  faid,  To  perfuade  you  to  go  back  with  us  ;  but  he 
faid,  That  can  by  no  means  be :  you  dwell,  faid  he,  in  the 
City  of  Destruction,  the  place  alfo  where  I  was  born  ;  I 
fee  it  to  be  fo  ;  and  dying  there,  fooner  or  later,  you  will 
fink  lower  than  the  grave,  into  a  place  that  burns  with  fire 
and  brimftone  :  be  content,  good  neighbours,  and  go  along 
with  me.  (g)  , 

What,  faid  Obstinate,  and  kave  our  friends  and  our 
comforts  behind  us ! 

Yes,  faid  Christian,  (for  that  was  his  name,)  becauie, 
that  all  is  not  worthy  to  be  compared  with  a  little  of  that 
that  I  am  feeking  to  enjoy  ;  and  if  you  will  go  along  with 
me,  and  hold  it,  you  mail  fare  as  I  myfelf ;  for  there 
where  I  go  is  enough  and  to  fpare  :*  come  away,  and 
prove  my  words.  . 

Obst.  What  are  the  things  you  feek,  fince  you  leave  all 
the  world  to  find  them  ? 

Chr  I  feek  an  "  inheritance  incorruptible,  undehled, 
and  that  fadeth  not  away  ?'  and  it  is  "  laid  up  in  heaven,"f 
and  fafe  there,  to  be  bellowed  at  the  time  appointed  on 
them  that  diligently  feek  it.     Read  it  fo,  if  you  will,  in  my 

Tufli,  faid'  Obstinate,  away  with  your  book  :  will  you 
go  back  with  us,  or  no  ? 

•  Luke  xv.  17.  t  1  P*  i-  4-6.     Heb.  xi.  6.  16. 

~Z)~  The  attention  of  whole  circles  of  carelefs  finners  is  generally  ex- 
cited when  one  of  their  companions  engages  in  religion  and  forfakes 
♦h  paTty.  He  foon  becomes  the  topic  of  cojverfatioir ;  fome  nd. erie, 
others  II  l  or  threaten,  others  ufe  force  or  artifice  to  withdraw  him  from 
^purpofe  ,  acc^to^r^^t  difpo  ■£«  *— £  ~ 

£S2£t.  ^*tt W'lE*  **-  off:  thefe  our 

^tfor^S^  to  perfuafion,  and  readily  confents  to 
accompany  him.  * 


Pliable  confents  to  go  with  him,  27 

No,  not  I,  faid  the  other,  becaufe  I  have  laid  my  hand 
to  the  plough.* 

Ob st.  Come  then,  neighbour  Pliable,  let  us  turn  again, 
and  go  home  without  him  :  there  is  a  company  of  thefe 
craz'd-headed  coxcombs,  that  when  thsy  take  a  fancy  by 
the  end  are  wifer  in  their  own  eyes  than  feven  men  that 
can  render  a  reafon. 

Then  faid  Pliable,  Don't  revile  ;  if  what  the  good 
Christian  fays  is  true,  the  things  he  looks  after  are  bet- 
ter than  ours  ;  my  heart  inclines  to  go  with  my  neigh- 
bour. 

Ob  st.  What  !  more  fools  flill  !  be  ruled  by  me,  and 
go  back  ;  who  knows  Whither  fuch  a  brain-lick  fellow  will 
lead  you  ?  Go  back,  go  back,  and  be  wife, 

Chr.  Come  with  me,  neighbour  Pliable,  there  are 
fuch  things  to  be  had  which  I  fpoke  of,  and  many  more 
glories  beiides  :  if  you  believe  not  me,  read  here  in  this 
book  ;  and,  for  the  truth  of  what  is  expreifed  therein,  be- 
hold all  is  confirmed  by  the  blood  of  him  that  made  it.f 

Well,  neighbour  Obstinate,  faith  Pliable,  I  begin  to 
come  to  a  point :  I  intend  to  go  along  with  this  good  man, 
and  to  caft  in  my  lot  with  him.  But,  my  good  compan- 
ion, do  you  know  the  way  to  this  defired  place  ? 

Chr.  I  am  directed  by  a  man,  whole  name  is  Evan- 
gelist, to  fpeed  me  to  a  little  Gate  that  is  before  us,  where 
we  mail  receive  inftructions  about  the  way. 

Pli.  Come  then,  good  neighbour,  let  us  be  going. 
Then  they  went  both  together. 

And  I  will  go  back  to  my  place,  faid  Obstinate  :   I 
will  be  no  companion  of  fuch  milled  iantaftical  fellows.(£) 
*  Luke  ix.  62.  f  Heb.  ix.  17 — 22. 

(b)  This  dialogue  admirably  illufiratcs  the  characters  of  the  fpeak- 
ers.  Christian,  (for  fo  he  is  henceforth  called,)  is  firm,  decided, 
bold,  and  fanguine  :  Obstinate  is  profane,  fcornful,  felf-fufficient, 
aud  difpofed  to  contemn,  even  the  Word  of  God,  when  it  interferes 
with  his  worldly  interefts  :  Pliable  is  yielding,  and  eafily  induced  to 
engage  in  things  of  which  he  underftands  neither  the  nature  nor  the 
confluences.  Chkistian's  plain  warnings  and  earneft  entreaties  ; 
and  Obstinate's  contempt  of  believers,  as  *  crazd-beaded  coxcombs? 
and  his  exclamation  v/hen  Pliable  inclines  to  be  a  Pilgrim,  '  What ! 
more  fools  flill  !'  are  admirably  charafteriftic  ;  and  fhew  that  fuch 
iarcafms  and  fcornful  abufe  are  peculiar  to  no  age  or  place,  but  always 
follow  ferjous  godlincfs  a3  the  lhadow  doe*  the  fubflance. 


2$  Obflinate  returns  home. 

Now  I  faw  in  my  dream  that  when  Obstinate  was 
gone  back,  Christian  and  Pliable  went  talking  over  the 
plain  :  and  thus  they  began  their  difcourfe. 

Chr.  Come,  neighbour  Pliable,  how  do  you  do  ?  I  am 
glad  you  are  perfuaded  to  go  along  with  me  j  had  even 
Obstinate  himfelf  but  felt  what  I  have  felt,  of  the  powers 
and  terrors  of  what  is  yet  unfeen,  he  would  not  thus  light- 
ly have  given  us  the  back. 

Pli.  Come,  neighbour  Christian,  fmce  there  are  none 
but  us  two  here,  tell  me  now  further,  what  the  things  are, 
and  how  to  be  enjoyed,  whither  we  are  going. 

Chr.  I  can  better  conceive  of  them  with  my  mind  than 
fpeak  of  them  with  my  tongue  :  but  yet,  fmce  you  are  de- 
jfirous  to  know,  I  will  read  of  them  in  my  book. 

Pli.  And  do  you  think  that  the  words  of  your  book  are 
certainly  true  ? 

Chr.  Yes  verily,  for  it  was  made  by  him  that  cannot 
lie.* 

Pli.    Well  faid  ;  what  things  are  they^r. 
Chr.    There  is  an  endlefs  kingdom  to  be  inhabited,  and 
eyerlafting  life  to  be  given  us,  that  we  may  inhabit  that 
kingdom  for  ever.f 

Pli.    Well  faid  ;  and  what  elfe  ? 

Chr.  There  are  crowns  of  glory  to  be  given  us;  and 
garments  that  will  make  us  fhine  like  the  fun  in  the  firma- 
ment of  heaven.^ 

Pli.    This  is  excellent :  and  what  elfe  ? 
Chr.    There  fhall  be  no  more  crying  nor  forrow  ;  for 
he  that  is  owner  of  the  place  will  wipe  all  tears  from  our 
eyes.  § 

Pli.  And  what  company  mall  we  have  there  ? 
Chr.  There  we  mail  be  with  Seraphims  and  Cheru- 
bims,  creatures  that  will  dazzle  your  eyes  to  look  on 
them.  [|  There  alfo  you  mall  meet  with  thoufands  and 
ten  thoufands  that  have  gone  before  us  to  that  place  ■-, 
none  of  them  are  hurtful,  but  loving  and  holy  ;  everf  one 
walking  in  the  fight  of  God,  and  Handing  in  his  prefence 
with  acceptance  for  ever.  In  a  word,  there  we  fhall  fee 
the  elders  with  their  golden  crowns  ;^  there  we  mail  fee 

*  Tit.  i.  a.  t  T*"a-  xlv-  x7-  John  x*  *?— 29-  *  a  TIm' iv*.  *• 
Rev.  iii.  4.  Matth.  xiii.  A3-  §  Ifa-  xxv-  8"  Rev«  vii-  l6>  J7-  »»■  * 
|)  Ifa.  vi.  a.     1  Theft  iv.  16,  17.     \  R*v.  iv.  4. 


Chriftian  difcourfes  with  T liable.  29 

holy  virgins  with  their  golden  harps  ;*  there  we  mall  fee 
men  that  by  the  world  were  cut  in  pieces,  burnt  in  flames, 
eaten  of  beads,  drowned  in  the  feas,  for  the  love  that  they 
bare  to  the  Lord  of  the  place,  all  well,  and  clothed  with 
immortality  as  with  a  garment.f 

Pli.  The  hearing  of  this  is  enough  to  ravifh  one's 
heart :  but  are  thefe  things  to  be  enjoyed  ?  how  mail  we 
get  to  be  iharers  hereof  ? 

Chr.  The  Lord,  the  Governor  of  the  country,  hath  re- 
corded that  in  this  book  ;  the  fubftance  of  which  is,  if  we 
be  truly  willing  to  have  it  he  will  beftow  it  upon  us  freely.J 

Pli.  Well,  my  good  companion,  glad  am  I  to  hear  of 
thefe  tilings.     Come  on,  let  us  mend  our  pace. 

Chr.  I  cannot  go  fo  faft  as  I  would,  by  reafon  of  this 
burden  that  is  upon  my  back,  (i) 

Now  I  faw  in  my  dream,  that  juft  as  they  had  ended 
this  tak,  they  drew  nigh  to  a  very  miry  Slough,  that  was 

*  Rev.  xiv.  1—5.  -f  John  xih  25.  2  Cor.  v.  2—5.  i  Ifa.  lv.  1—3. 
John  vi.  37.  vii.  37.     Rev.  xxi.  6.  xxii.  17. 


(/')     The  converfation  between  Christian  and  Pliable  marks  the 
difference  in  their  characters,  as  well  as  the  meafure  of  the  new  con- 
vert's attainments.— The  want  of  a  due  apprehenfion  of  eternal  thines 
is  evidently  che  primary  defeel  of  all  who  oppofe  or  negle<5t  religion  ; 
but  more  maturity  of  judgment  and  experience  are  requifite  to  difcover) 
that  many  profeflbrs  are  equally  ftrangers  to  a  realizing  view  ■  of  the* 
powers  and  terrors  of  what  is  yet  unfeen.'     The  men  reprefented  by 
Pliable  diiregard  thefe  fubjea$  :  they  inquire  eagerly  about  the  good 
Ibmgs  to  be  enjoyed  ;  but  not  in  any  due  proportion  about  the  way  of 
fulvation,   che  difficulties  to  be  encountered,  or  the  danger  of  coming 
fhort ;  and  new  converts,  being  zealous,  fanguine,  and  unfufpe&ine 
are  naturally  led  to  enlarge  on  the  defcriptions  of  heavenly  felicity  given' 
in  Scripture.     Thefe  are  generally  figurative  or  negative;  fo  that  un- 
regenerate  perfons  annexing  carnal  ideas  to  them,  are  greatly  delighted  - 
and,  not  being  retarded  by  any  diftreffing  remorfe  and  terror,  or  feclin^ 
the  oppofition  of  corrupt  nature,  (which  is  gratified  in  fome  refpect? 
though  thwarte4  in  others)   they   are  often  more  zealous,  and  feem  *q 
proceed  falter  in  external  duties  than  true  converts.     They  take  it  for 
granted,  that  all  the  privileges  of  the  gofpel  belong  to  them  ;  and,  bein<r 
very  confident,  zealous,  and  joyful,  they  often  cenfure  thole  who  are  re- 
ally fighting  the  good  fight  of  faith,  as  deficient  in  zeal  and  alacrity  — 
There  are  alfo  fyftems  diligently  propagated,  which  greatly  encouraee 
this  delufion,  excite  a  high  flow  of  falfe  affections,  (efpecially  of  a  mere 
ielnflx  gratitude  to  a  fuppofed.benefador  for  imaginary  benefits  •)   till 
toe  event  proves  the  whole  to  be  like  the  If, unites  at  the  Red  Sea,  who 
believed  the  Lord's  word,  and  fang  his  praife  ;  but  foon  forgat  his  work* 
and  waited  not  for  his  counfel."     Pfal.  cvi.  12—24. 


C    2 


3  o    They  fall  into  the  Slough  ofDefpond.  Pliable  goes  home, 

in  the  midft  of  the  plain,  and  they,  being  heedlefs,  did  both 
fall  fuddenly  into  the  bog.  The  name  of  the  Slough  was 
Despond.  Heje  therefore  they  wallowed  for  a  time,  being 
grievoufly  bedaubed  with  the  dirt;  and  Christian,  be- 
caufe  of  the  burden  that  was  on  his  back,  began  to  fink  in 
the  mire. 

Then  faid  Pliable,  Ah  !  neighbour  Christian,  where 
are  you  now  ? 

Truly,  faid  Christian,  I  do  not  know. 

At  that,  Pliable  began  to  be  offended,  and  angrily 
faid  to  his  fellow,  « Is  this  the  happinefs  you  have  told  me 
all  this  while  of?  If  we  have  fuch  ill  fpeed  at  our  flrft  fet- 
ting  out,  what  may  we  expect  'twixt  this  and  our  journey's 
end  ?  May  I  get  out  again  with  my  life,  you  fhall  pofTefs 
the  brave  country  alone  for  me/  And  with  that  he  gave 
a  defperate  ftruggle  or  two,  and  got  out  of  the  mire,  on 
that  fide  of  the  Slough  which  was  next  to  his  own  houfe. 
So  away  he  went,  and  Christian  faw  him  no  more.(/£) 

(&)  The  Slough  of  Despond  rcprefents  thofe  difcour aging  fears 
which  often  harafs  new  converts.  It  is  diftinguifhed  from  the  alarms 
which  induced  Christian  to  leave  the  city,  and  "flee  from  the  wrath 
to  come :"  for  the  anxious  apprehenfions  of  one  who  is  diligently  feeking 
falvation  are  very  different  from  thofe  which  excited  him  to  inquire  after 
Jt.  The  latter  are  reafonable  and  ufeful,  and  arife  from  faith :  hut  the 
former  are  groundlefs ;  they  refult  from  remaining  ignorance,  inatten- 
tion, and  unbelief,  and  greatly  retard  the  Pilgrim.  They  muft  alfo  be 
«arefully  diftinguifhed  from  thofe  doubts  and  difcouragements,  which 
affault  the  eftablifhed  chriftian :  for  thefe  are  generally  the  confequence 
of  negligence,  or  yielding  to  temptation :  whereas  new  converts  fall 
into  their  defpondings,  when  moil  diligent  according  to  the  light  they 
have  received :  and,  if  fome  confcientious  perfons  feem  to  meet  with 
this  Slough  in  every  part  of  their  pilgrimage,  it  arifes'  from  an  imma- 
ture judgment,  erroneous  fentiments,  or  peculiar  temptations.  When 
the  diligent  ftudent  of  the  Scriptures  obtains  fuch  an  acquaintance  with 
the  perfect  holinefs  of  God,  the  fpirituality  of  his  law,  the  inexpreffible 
evil  of  fin,  and  his  own  obligations  and  tranfgreffions,  as  greatly  exceeds 
t  he  meafure  in  which  he  difcerns  the  free  and  full  falvation  of  the  gof- 
17-1,  his  humiliation  will  of  courfe  verge  nearer  and  nearer  to  defpond- 
ency.  This,  however,  is  not  effcntial  to  repentance,  but  arifes  from 
mifapprehenfion  ;  though  few  in  proportion  wholly  efcape  it. — The 
mite  of  the  Slough  rcprefents  that  idea  which  defponding  perfons  enter- 
tain of  themfelves  and  their  fituation,  as  altogether  vile  and  loathfome ; 
and  their  confeffions  and  felf-abafing  complaints,  which  render  them 
contemptible  in  the  opinion  of  others.  As  every  attempt  to  refcue 
themfelves  difcovers  to  them  more  of  the  latent  evil  of  their  hearts, 
they  feem  to  grow  worfe  and  worfe  ;    and,  for  want  of  a  clear  under- 


Chrijlian  Jfruggles  to  the  other   Side.  3 1 

Wherefore  Christian  was  left  to  tumble  in  the  Slough 
of  Despond  alone :  but  ftill  he  endeavoured  to  ftruggle  to 
that  lide  of  the  Slough  that  was  ftill  further  from  his  own 
houfe,  and  next  to  the  Wicket-gate ;  the  which  he  did,  but 
could  not  get  out,  becaufe  of  the  burden  that  was  upon 
his  back.  But  I  beheld  in  my  dream,  that  a  man  came  to 
him,  whofe  name  was  Help,  and  afked  him,  'What  he 
did  there  V 

1  Sir/  faid  Christian,  'I  was  bid  go  this  way,  by  a  man 
called  Evangelist,  who  directed  me  alfo  to  yonder  Gate, 
that  I  might  efcape  the  wrath  to  come :  and  as  I  was  go- 
ing thither  I  fell  in  here.' 

Help.     But  why  did  you  not  look  for  the  fteps  ? 

Chr.  Fear  followed  me  fo  hard,  that  I  fled  the  next 
way,  and  fell  in.  (/) 

ftanding  of  the  gofpel,  they  have  no  firm  ground  to  tread  on,  and  know- 
neither  where  they  are,  nor  what  they  muft  do. — But  how  could  Plia- 
ble fall  into  this  Slough,  feeing  he  had  no  fuch  views  of  God,  or  his 
law,  of  himfelf,  or  of  fin,  as  this  condition  feems  to  pre-fuppofe  ?  To 
this  it  may  be  anfwerffcd,  that  men  can  hardly  affociate  with  religious 
perfons,  and  hear  their  difcourfe,  confefiions,  and  complaints,  or  become 
acquainted  with  any  part  of  Scripture,  without  making  fome  alarming 
and  mortifying  difcoveries  concerning  themfelves.  Thefe  tranfient  con- 
victions taking  place  when  they  fancied  they  were  about  to  become  very- 
good,  and  fucceeding  to  great  felf-complacency,  conflitute  a  grievous  dif- 
appointment ;  and  they  afcribe  their  uneafinefs  to  the  new  doctrine  they 
have  heard. — But  though  Pliable  fell  into  the  Slough,  Christian 
'  by  reafon  of  his  burden'  funk  the  deepeft  ;  for  the  true  believer's  hu- 
miliation for  fin  tends  greatly  to  increafe  his  fear  of  wrath. — Superficial 
profeflbrs,  expecting  the  promifed  happinefs  without  trouble  or  fuffer- 
ing,  are  often  very  angry  at  thofe  who  were  the  means  of  leading  them 
to  think  of  religion  ;  as  if  they  had  deceived  them  :  and,  being  defti- 
tute  of  true  faith,  their  only  object  is,  at  any  rate  to  get  rid  of  their  un- 
eafinefs. This  is  a  fpecies  of  ftony-ground  hearers  abounding  in  every 
part  of  the  church,  who  are  offended  and  fall  away,  by  means  of  a  little 
inward  difquietude,  before  any  out-ward  tribulation  arifes  becaufe  of  the 
word. 

(/)  Christian  dreaded  the  doom  of  his  city  more  than  the  Sloughs 
Many  perfons,  under  deep  diftrefs  of  confeience,  are  afraid  of  relief,  left 
it  fhould  prove  delufive.  Deliverance  from  wrath  and  the  bleffings'  of 
falvation  appear  to  them  fo  valuable,  that  all  elfe  is  comparatively  trivial. 
Defponding  fears  may  connect  with  their  religious  diligence  ;  but  defpair 
would  be  the  confequence  of  a  return  to  their  former  courfe  of  fin.  If 
they  perifh,  therefore,  it  fhall  be,  Avhile  earneftly  ftruggling,  under  deep 
diiconragement,  after  that  falvation  for  which  their  fouls  even  faint 
within  them.  Their  own  efforts  indeed  fail  to  extricate  them  \  but  in 
due  time  the  Lord  fends  them  aififtance. — This  is  defcribed  by  the  alk- 


32  Help  comes  to  deliver  htm. 

'Then,'  faid  he,  *  give  me  thy  hand.'  So  he  gave  him 
his  hand,  and  he  drew  him  out,  and  fet  him  on  found 
ground,  and  let  him  go  on  his  way. 

Then  I  ftept  to  him  that  pluckt  him  out,  and  faid,  '  Sir, 
wherefore,  fince  over  this  place  is  the  way  from  the  city  of 
Destruction  to  yonder  Gate,  is  it,  that  this  plat  is  not 
mended,"  that  poor  travellers  might  go  thither  with  more 
fecurity  ?'  And  he  faid  to  me,  this  miry  Slough  is  fuch  a 
place  as  cannot  be  mended.  It  is  the  defcent,  whither  the 
fcum  and  filth  that  attends  conviction  of  fin  doth  continu- 
ally run,  and  therefore  it  is  called  the  Slough  of  Dss- 
pond  :  for  Hill  as  the  fmner  is  awakened  about  his  loft 
condition,  there  arifeth  in  his  foul  many  fears,  and  doubts, 
and  difcouraging  apprehenfions,  which  all  of  them  get  to- 
gether, and  fettle  in  this  place.  And  this  is  the  reafon  of 
the  badnefs  of  this  ground.* 

It  is  not  the  pleafure  of  the  King,  that  this  place  fnould 
remain  fo  bad.  His  labourers  alfo  have,  by  the  directions  of 
his  Majefty's  furveyors,  been,  for  above  this  fixteen  hundred 
years,  employed  about  this  patch  of  gi%und,  if  perhaps  it 
might  be  mended :  yea  and  to  my  knowledge,  faid  he, 
here  hath  been  fwallowed  up,  at  leaft,  twenty  thoufand 
cartloads,  yea  millions  of  wholefome  inftructions,  that  have 
at  all  feafons  been  brought  from  all  places  of  the  King's 
dominions ;  (and  they  that  can  tell  fay,  that  they  are  the 
beft  materials  to  make  good  ground  of  the  place,  if  fo  be 
it  might  be  mended  ;)  but  it  is  the  Slough  of  Despond 
Hill,  and  fo  will  be,  when  they  have  done  what  they  can. 

True,  there  are,  by  the  direction  of  the  Lawgiver,  certain 
good  and  fubftantial  fteps,  placed  even  through  the  very 
midft  of  this  Slough  :  but  at  fuch  time  as  this  place  doth 
much  fpue  out  its  filth,  as  it  doth  againfl  change  of  weather, 
thefe  fteps  are  hardly  feen,  or.  if  they  be,  men  through  the 
dizzinefs  of  their  heads  ftep  befide ;  and  then  they  are  be- 
mired  to  purpofe,  notwithftanding  the  fteps  be  there :  but 
*  Pfal.  xl  %.        Ifa.  xxxv.  3,  4. 

gorical  perfon  named  Help,  who  may  reprefent  the  inftruments  by 
which  they  receive  encouragement ;  a  i'ervice  in  which  it  is  a  privilege 
to  be  employed :  or  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  giver  of  hope  and  peace. — 
Fear  alfo  is  perfonified ;  in  the  midft  of  the  new  convert's  difcourfe  on 
the  joys  of  heaven,  fears  of  wrath  often  cafl  him  into  defpondency,  while 
he  fo  meditates  on  the  terrors  of  the  Lord  as  to  overlook  his  precious 
promiies. 


Pliable  ridiculed  on  his  Return.  33 

the  ground  is  good  when  they  are  once  got  in  at  the 
Gate.*  (m) 

Now  I  faw  in  my  dream  that  by  this  time  Pliable  was 
got  home  to  his  houfe.  So  his  neighbours  came  to  vifit 
him  ;  and  fome  of  them  called  him  wife  man  for  coming 
back  ;  and  fome  called  him  fool  for  hazarding  himfelf 
with  Christian  :  others  again  did  mock  at  his  cowardli- 
nefs,  faying,  *  Surely,  fince  you  began  to  venture,  I  would 
not  have  been  fo  bafe  to  have  given  out  for  a  few  difficul- 
ties :'  fo  Pliable  fat  fneaking  among  them.  But  at  laft 
he  got  more  confidence,  and  then  they  all  turned  their  tales 
and  began  to  deride  poor  Christian  behind  his  back. 
And  thus  much  concerning  Pliable.  («) 

Now  as  Christian  was  walking  folitarily  by  himfelf, 
he  efpied  one  afar  off  come  cromng  over  the  field  to  meet 
*  1  Sam.  xii.  22. 

(m)  This  account  of  the  Slough,  which  our  author  in  his  vifion  received 
from  Help,  coincides  with  the  preceding  explanation. — Increafing  know- 
ledge produces  deeper  felf- abatement  :  hence  difcouraging  fears  arife  in 
men's  minds  le&  they  fhould  at  laft  perilh,  and  objections  againft  them- 
felves  continually  accumjilate,  till  they  fall  into  habitual  defpondency, 
unlefs  they  conftantly  attend  to  the  encouragements  of  the  Scripture, 
or,  in  the  apoftle's  language,  have  "  their  feet  fhod  with  the  preparation 
of  the  gofpel  of  peace." — As  this  ftate  of  mind  is  diftreffing  and  en- 
feebling in  itfelf,  and  often  furnifties  enemies  with  a  plaufible  objection 
to  religion,  the  fervants  of  God  have  always  attempted  to  preferve  the 
ferious  inquirers  after  falvation  from  it,  by  various  fcriptural  inftruc- 
tions  and  confolatory  topics  :  yet  their  fuccefs  i»  not  adequate  to  their 
wifhes  5  for  the  Lord  is  pleafed  to  permit  numbers  to  be  thus  difcour- 
aged,  in  order  to  detect  falfe  profeffbrs,  and  to  render  the  upright  more 
watchful  and  humble.  Our  author,  in  a  marginal  note,  explains  the 
Jieps  to  mean,  •  the  promifes  of  forgivenefs  and  acceptance  to  life  by 
faith  in  Christ;'  which  include  the  general  invitations,  and  the  vari- 
ous encouragements  given  in  Scripture  to  all  who  feek  the  falvation  of 
the  Lord,  and  diligently  ufe  the  appointed  means. — It  was  evidently  his 
opinion,  that  the  pach  from  deft-ruction  to  life  lies  by  this  Slough ;  and  that 
rione  are  indeed  in  the  narrow  way,  who  have  neither  ftruggled  through 
it,  nor  gone  over  it  by  means  of  the  fteps, — 'The  change  of  -weather* 
feems  to  denote  thofe  feafbns,  when  peculiar  temptations,  exciting  finful 
paflions,  perplex  the  minds  of  new  converts ;  and  fo,  lofing  fight  o#  the 
promifes,  they  fink  into  defpondency  during  humiliating  experiences  : 
but  faith  in  Christ,  and  in  the  mercy  of  God  through  him,  fets  the 
Pilgrim's  feet  on  good  ground. 

(n)  They,  who  affetl  to  defpife  real  chriftians,  often  feel  and  esprefs 
great  contempt  for  thofe  that  call  off  their  profeffion :  fuch  men  are 
unable,  for  a  time,  to  refume  their  wonted  confidence  among  their 
former  companions ;  and  this  excites  them  to  pay  court  to  tkem  by  re- 
viling and  deriding  thofe  whom  they  have  forfaken,        , 


34  Worldly-Wifeman  meets  Chrifticm, 

him,  and  their  hap  was  to  meet  juft  as  they  were  croiTmg 
the  way  of  each  other.  The  gentleman's  name  was  Mr. 
Worldly-wiseman  ;  he  dwelt  in  the  town  of  Carnal- 
policy;  a  very  great  town,  and  alfo  hard  by  from  whence 
Christian  came.  This  man  then  meeting  with  Chris- 
tian, and  having  fome  inkling  of  him,  for  Christian's 
letting  forth  from  the  City  of  Destruction  was  much 
noifed  abroad,  not  only  in  the  town  where  he  dwelt,  but  alio 
it  began  to  be  the  town  talk  in  fome  other  places ;  Mafter 
Worldly-wiseman  therefore  having  fome  guefs  of  him  by 
beholding  his  laborious  going,  by  obferving  his  fighs  and 
groans,  and  the  like,  began  thus  to  enter  into  fome  talk 
with  Christian,  (o) 

World.  How  now,  good  fellow ;  whither  away  after 
this  burdened  manner  ? 

Chr.  A  burdened  manner  indeed,  as  ever,  I  think, 
poor  creature  had  !  And  whereas  you  afk  me,  Whithei 
away  ?  I  tell  you,  Sir,  I  am  going  to  yonder  Wicket-gate 
before  me ;  for  there,  as  I  am  informed,  I  ihall  be  put  in 
a  way  to  be  rid  of  my  heavy  burden. 

World.     Haft  thou  a  wife  and  children  ? 

Chr.  Yes;  but  I  am  fo  laden  with  this  burden,  that 
I  cannot  take  that  pleafure  in  them  as  formerly  :  methinks 
I  am  as  if  I  had  none.* 

*   i  Cor.  vii.  29. 

(0)  The  wife  men  of  this  world  carefully  notice  thofe  who  begin  to 
turn  their  thoughts  to  religion,  and  attempt  to  counteract  their  convic- 
tions before  the  cafe  becomes  defperate  :  from  their  defponding  fears 
they  take  occafion  to  infmuate  that  they  are  deluded  or  difordered  in 
their  minds;  that  they  make  too  much  ado  about  religion  ;  and  that  a 
decent  regard  to  it  is  all  that  is  requifite,  which  confllhs  with  the  enjoy- 
ment of  this  life,  and  even  conduces  to  fecular  advantage. — Worldly- 
wiseman,  therefore,  is  a  perfon  of  confequence,  whofe  fuperiority  gives 
him  influence  over  poor  pilgrims  :  he  is  a  reputable  and  fuccefsful  man  ; 
prudent,  fagacious,  and  acquainted  with  mankind  ;  moral,  and  religious 
in  his  way,  and  qualified  to  give  the  very  beft  counfel  to  thofe  who  wilh 
to  ferve  both  God  and  Mammon  .  but  he  is  decided  in  his  judgment 
againll  all  kinds  and  degrees  of  religion,  which  interfere  with  a  man's 
■worldly  intereft,  difquiet  his  mind,  or  fpoil  his  reliih  for  outward  enjoy- 
ments.— He  refides  at  Carnal-policy,  a  great  town  near  the  city  of 
Destruction  :  for  worldly  prudence,  modelling  a  man's  religion,  is  as 
ruinous  as  open  vice  and  impiety  ;  though  it  be  very  prevalent  among 
decent  and  vircuous  people.  Such  men  attend  to  the  reports  that  are 
circulated  about  the  converfion  of  their  neighbours,  and  oftsn  watch 
their  opportunity  of  entering  into  difcourfe  with  them. 


He  quefiicns  himy  and  blames  EvangeliJPs  Counfel,     35 

World.  Wilt  thou  hearken  to  me  if  I  give  thee  coun- 
fel ? 

Chr.  If  it  be  good  I  will ;  for  I  ftand  in  need  of  good 
coimfel. 

World.  I  would  advife  thee,  then,  that  thou  with  all 
fpeed  get  thyfelf  rid  of  thy  burden ;  for  thou  wilt  never 
be  fettled  in  thy  mind  till  then  ;  nor  canft  thou  enjoy  the 
benefits  of  the  bleflings  which  God  hath  bellowed  upon  thee 
till  then. 

Chr.  That  is  that  which  I  feek  for,  even  to  be  rid  of 
this  heavy  burden  ;  but  get  it  off  myfelf  I  cannot ;  nor  is 
there  any  man  in  our  country  that  can  take  it  off  my 
fhoulders  :  therefore  am  I  going  this  way,  as  I  told  you, 
that  I  may  be  rid  of  my  burden. 

World.  Who  bid  thee  go  this  way  to  be  rid  of  thy 
burden  ? 

Chr.  A  man  that  appeared  to  me  to  be  a  very  great 
and  honourable  perfon  :  his  name,  as  I  remember,  is  Evan- 
gelist. 

World.  I  befhrew  him  for  his  counfel ;  there  Is 
not  a  more  dangerous  and  troublefome  way  in  the  world 
than  is  that  unto  which  he  hath  directed  thee  ;  and  that 
thou  fhalt  find,  if  thou  wilt  be  ruled  by  his  counfel.  Thou 
haft  met  with  fomething,  as  I  perceive,  already  ;  for  I  fee 
the  dirt  of  the  Slough  of  Despond  is  upon  thee  ;  but  that 
Slough  is  the  beginning  of  the  forrows  that  do  attend  thofe 
that  go  on  in  that  way.  Hear  me,  I  am  older  than  thou  ! 
thou  art  like  to  meet  with  on  the  way  which  thou  goeft, 
wearifomenefs,painfulnefs,  hunger,  perils,  nakednefs,  fvvord, 
lions,  dragons,  darknefs,  and,  in  a  word,  death,  and  what 
not !  Theie  things  are  certainly  true,  having  been  confirm- 
ed by  many  teftimonies.  And  why  fhould  a  man  fo  care- 
lefsly  caft  away  himfelf  by  giving  heed  to  a  ftranger  ? 

Chr.  Why,  Sir,  this  burden  on  my  back  is  more 
terrible  to  me  than  are  all  thefe  things  which  you  have 
mentioned :  nay,  methinks  I  care  not  what  I  meet  with  in 
the  way,  fo  be  I  can  alfo  meet  with  deliverance  from  my 
burden. 

World.     How  earned  thou  by  thy  burden  at  firft  I 

Chr.     By  reading  this  book  in  my  hand. 

World,  I  thought  fo  ;  and  it  is  happened  unto  thee 
as  to  other  weak  men,  who,  meddling  with  things  too  high 
for  them,  do  fuddenly  fall  into  thy  dillracHons ;  which  dif- 


3  6  Worldly-Wifeman  counfels  Chrijlian 

tractions  do  not  only  unman  men,  (as  thine  I  perceive  has 
done  thee,)  but  they  run  them  upon  defperate  ventures  to 
obtain  they  know  not  what.    ' 

Chr.  I  know  what  I  would  obtain ;  it  is  eafe  from  my 
heavy  burden. 

World.  But  why  wilt  thou  feek  for  eafe  this  way,  fee- 
ing fo  many  dangers  attend  it  ?  Efpecially  fmce,  hadft  thou 
patience  to  hear  me,  I  could  direct  thee  to  the  obtaining 
of  what  thou  defireft,  without  the  dangers  that  thou  in  this 
wilt  run  thyfelf  into.  Yea,  and  the  remedy  is  at  hand. 
Befides,  I  will  add,  that,  inftead  of  thefe  dangers,  thou 
fhalt  meet  with  much  fafety,  friendfhip,  and  content,  (p) 

(p)  There  is  great  beauty  in  this  dialogue,  arifing  from  the  exact  re- 
gard to  character  preferved  throughout.  Indeed  this  forms  one  of  our 
author's  peculiar  excellencies;  as  it  is  a  very  difficult  attainment, and 
always  manifefts  a  fuperiority  of  genius. — The  felf-fatisfaction  of 
Worldly-wiseman  ;  his  contempt  of  Christian's  fentiments  and 
purfuits  ;  his  fneering  compaflion,  and  cenfure  of  Evangelist's  ad- 
vice ;  his  representation  of  the  dangers  and  hardfhips  of  the  way,  and 
of  '  the  defperate  ventures'  of  religious  people  ( to  obtain  they  know 
not  what;'  and  his  confident  affumption,  that  Christian's  concern 
arofe  from  weaknefs  of  intellect,  '  meddling  with  things  too  high  for 
him,'  and  hearkening  to  bad  counfel,  (that  is,  reading  the  word  of  God, 
and  attending  to  the  preaching  of  the  gofpel)  and  from  diffraction  as 
the  natural  confequence,  are  mod  admirably  characteriftic. — His  ar- 
guments alfo  are  very  fpecious.  He  does'not  fay,  that  Evangelist 
had  not  pointed  out  the  way  of  falvation,  or  that  wicked  men  are  not 
in  danger  of  future  mifery  :  but  he  urges,  that  fo  much  concern  about 
fin  and  the  eternal  world  takes  men  off  from  a  proper  regard  to  their 
fecular  concerns,  and  injures  their  families;  that  it  prevents  their  en- 
joying comfort  in  domeftic  life,  or  in  other  providential  bleflings  ; 
that  it  leads  them  into  perilous  and  diftrefling  fituations,  of  which  their 
firft  terrors  and  defpondings  are  only  an  earneft ;  that  a  troubled  con- 
science may  be  quieted  in  a  more  expeditious  and  eafy  manner ;  and 
that  they  may  obtain  credit,  comfort,  and  manifold  advantages,  by  fol- 
lowing prudent  counfel. — On  the  other  hand,  Christian  fpeaks  in  the 
character  of  a  young  convert.  He  makes  no  fecret  of  his  diftrefs  and 
terrors,  and  declares  without  referve  the  method  in  which  he  fought 
relief.  He  owns  he  has  loft  his  relifh  for  every  earthly  comfort,  and 
defires  to  receive  good  counfel  •  but  while  he  is  prepared  to  withftand 
all  perfuafions  to  return  home,  he  is  not  upon  his  guard  againft  the  in- 
fidious  advice  of  Worldly-wise  man.  He  fears  the  wrath  to  ccme 
more  than  all  the  dreadful  things  which  had  been  mentioned  :  but  his 
earneftnefs  to  get  immediate  relief  expofes  him  to  the  danger  of  feeking 
it  in  an  unwarranted  way.  Searching  the  Scriptures  has  fhewn  him  his 
guilt  and  danger  ;  but,  not  having  learned  likewife  the  inftruclions  of 
life,  he  decs  not  difcern  the  fatal  tendency  of  the  plaufible  advice  given 


To  go  to  Legality.  37 

Chr.     Pray,  Sir,  open  this  fecret  to  me. 

World.  Why  in  yonder  village,  (the  village  is  named 
Morality)  there  dwells  a  gentleman,  whole  name  is  Le- 
gality, a  very  judicious  man,  and  a  man  of  a  very  good 
name,  that  has  fkill  to  help  men  off  with  fuch  burdens  as 
thine  are  from  their  moulders  ;  yea,  to  my  knowledge  he 
hath  done  a  great  deal  of  good  this  way  :  aye,  and  belides, 
he  hath  fkill  to  cure  thofe  that  are  fomewhat  crazed  in  their 
wits  with  their  burdens.  To  him,  as  I  faid,  thou  maycll 
go  and  be  helped  prefently.  His  houfe  is  not  quite  a 
mile  from  this  place  ;  and  if  he  mould  not  be  at  home 
himfelf,  he  hath  a  pretty  young  man  to  his  fon,  whole 
name  is  Civility,  that  can  do  it,  (to  fpeak  on)  as  well  as 
the  old  gentleman  himfelf.  There,  I  fay,  thou  mayeft  be 
eafed  of  thy  burden :  and  if  thou  art  not  minded  to  go 
back  to  thy  former  habitation,  as  indeed  I  would  not  wiih 
thee,  thou  mayeft  fend  for  thy  wife  and  children  to  thee  to 
this  village  ;  where  there  are  houfes  now  ftand  empty,  one 
of  which  thou  mayeft  have  at  reafonable  rates.  Provifidn 
is  there  alfo  cheap  and  good  :  and  that  which  will  make 
thy  life  more  happy,  is  to  be  fure  there  thou  fhalt  live  by 
honeft  neighbours  in  credit  and  good  famion.  (</) 

him,  efpecially  as  his  counfellor  is  a  peribn  of  great  reputation  and  fa- 
gacity.  Every  one,  who  has  been  in  the  way  of  making  obfervations  on 
thefe  matters,  mult  perceive  how  exactly  this  fuits  the  cafe  of  numbers, 
when  firft  brought  to  mind  "  the  one  thing  needful." 

(q)  The  village  Morality  reprefents  that  large  company,  who,  In 
rations  favoured  with  revelation,  abftain  from  fcandalous  vices,  and  prac- 
tife  reputable  duties,  without  any  genuine  fear  or  love  of  God,  or  regard 
to  his  authority  or  glory.     This   decency  of  conduct,  connected  with  <*. 
fyftem  of  notions,  and  a  flint  of  external  worfhip,  is  fubftituted  in  the 
place  of  Chriftianity  :   but  it  is  faulty  in  its  principle,  its  meafure,  ai 
object.     It  refuits  wholly  from  felf-love  ;   it  is  reftriclcd  to  the  outward 
obfervance  of  feme  fcriptural    precepts,   while  the  reft  are  disregarded  ; 
and  it  aims  principally  at  the  acquilition  of  reputation,  or  temporal  ad- 
vantages, with  only  a  iubordinate  relpect  even  to  the  interefls  of  eternity. 
It  is  entirely  different  from  humble,  cheerful,  unreferved   obedience  ;  'it 
leaves  the  heart  in  the  pofleflion  of  fome  worldly  idol  ;  and  never  coir* 
ftatutes  a  fpiritual   v/orfhippcr,  or  renders  a  man  meet  for  the  plcafures 
of  heaven.     Yet  this  mutilated  religion  draws  multitudes   off.  from  ax- 
iig    cither  to  the  holy  requirements  of  the  law,  or  the  humbling 
rines  of  thegofpeL     The  moll  noted  inhabitant  of  this   village  dc- 
his  name,  Legality,  not  "from  making  the  law  of  Con  his  ruh 
tfd|  (for   -  '• 

JJ 


3  8  Chnftlan  fets  out  for  Morality, 

Now  was  Christian  fomewhat  at  a  ftand  ;  but  prefently 
he  concluded,  If  this  be  true  which  this  gentleman  has  faid, 
my  wife  it  courfe  is  to  take  his  advice  •  and  with  that  he- 
thus  farther  fpoke. 

Chr.     Sir,  which  is  my  way  to  this  honeft  man's  houfe  ? 

World.     Do  you  fee  yonder  high  hill  ? 

Chr.     Yes,  very  well. 

World.  By  that  hill  you  mud  go,  and  the  firft  you 
come  at  is  his. 

So  Christian  turned  out  of  his  way  to  go  to  Mr.  Le- 
gality's hcufe  for  help.  But  behold  when  he  was  got 
now  hard  by  the  hill,  it  feemed  fo  high,  and  abb  that  fide 
of  it  that  was  next  the  way  iide  did  hang  fo  much  over, 
that  Christian  was  afraid  to  venture  further,  leit  the  hill 
mould  fall  on  his  head  :  wherefore  there  he  Hood  itiil  and 
he  wot  not  what  to  do.  Alfo  his  burden  w iv  ieemed 
heavier  to  him  than  while  he  was  in  his  way.  There  came 
alfo  flames  of  fire  out  of  the  hill,  that  made  Christian 
afraid  that  he  mould  be  burned  ;*  here  therefore  he  did 
fweat  and  quake  for  fear.  And  now  he  began  to  be  forry 
that  he  had  taken  Mr.  Worldly-wiseman's  counfel.  And 
with  that  hefaw  Evangelist  coming  to  meet  him  ;  at  the 
fight  alfo  of  whom  he  began  to  blufh  for  fhame.  So 
Evangelist  drew  nearer  and  nearer  ;  and  coming  up  to 
him  he  looked  upon  him  with  a  fevere  and  dreadful  coua- 
tenance,  and  thus  began  to  reafon  with  Christian. 

*  Exod.  xix.   16— 18.     Heb.  xii.  21. 

to  increafe  the  convinced  finner's  diftrefs  ;)  but  from  his  teaching  men 
to  depend  on  a  defective  obrdience  to  a  frr.all  part  of  the  Imv,  falfely  ex- 
plained, according  to  the  method  of  the  fcribes  and  pharifees.  Thefis 
teachers,  however,  are  admired  by  the  wife  men  of  this  world,  and  are 
deemed  very  fkilfiil  in  relieving  troubled  confeiences,  and  recovering  men 
from  religious  diilracHons  ! — Civiljtt  reprefents  thofe  who  petfuade 
themfelves  and  others, that  a  decent,  benevolent,  and  obliging  behaviour, 
•will  fecure  men  from  all  future  punifhment,  and  infure  an  inheritance  in 
heaven,  if  indeed  there  be  any  fuch  place  *  Couniellors  of  this  description 
can  eafe  the  confeiences  of  ignorant  perfons,  when  fuperficially  alarmed, 
almoil  as  well  as  thofe  who  fuperadd  a  form  of  godlinefs,  a  few  doc- 
trinal opinions,  and  a  regard  to  fome  precepts  of  Chriftianity.  Both  are 
at  hand  in  every  place  :  and  the  wife  men  of  this  world  are  zealous  in 
recommending  them  :  obferving,  that  no  doubt  the  immoral  and  profli- 
gate mould  reform  their  lives;  as  this  will  pleafe  their  relatives,  and 
conduce  to  their  advantage  ;  but  the  ftrait  Gate  and  the  narrow  Way 
would  prove  their  ruin  !  Mrft  Pilgrims  :^re  affailed  by  fuch  counfellors  ; 
and  few  are  able  to  detect  the  fallacy  of  their  reafonings  till  theif  own 
felly  corrects  them. 


Chriftian  met  by  Evcngelifl.  39 

1  What  doeft  thou  here  V  faid  he.  At  which  word 
Christian  knew  not  what  to  aniwer  ;  wherefore  at  pre- 
fent  he  itood  fpeechlefs  before  him.  Then  faid  Evange- 
list further,  '  Art  not  thou  the  man  that  I  found  crying 
without  the  walls  of  the  City  of  Destruction  ?'(/-) 

Chr.     Yes,  dear  Sir,  I  am  die  man. 

Evan.  Did  not  I  direct  thee  the  way  to  the  little  Wick- 
et-gate ? 

Yes,  dear  Sir,  faid  Christian. 

Evan.  How  is  it  then  that  thou  art  jfo  quickly  turned 
afide  ?  for  thou  art  now  out  of  the  way. 

Ckr.  I  met  with  a  gentleman,  fo  icon  as  I  had  got 
over  the  {lough  of  Despond,  who  perfuaded  me  that  1 
might,  in  the  village  before  me,  nnd  a  man  that  could 
take  off  my  burden. 

Evan.     What -was  he  ? 

Chr.  He  looked  like  a  gentleman,  and  talked  much,  to 
me,  and  got  me  at  laft  to  yield  ;  fo  I  came  hither  :  but 
when  I  beheld  this  hill,  and  how  it  hangs  over  the  way,  I 
fuddenly  made  a  ftand  left  it  mould  fall  on  my  head. 

Evan.     What  faid  that  gentleman  to  you  ? 

Chr.  Why  he  aiked  me  whither  I  was  going  :  and  I 
told  him. 

Evan.     And  what  faid  he  then  ? 

Chr.  He  aiked  me  if  I  had  a  family,  and  I  told  him  : 
but,  faid  I,  I  am  fo  ioaden  with  the  burden  that  is  on  my 
back,  that  I  cannot  take  pleafure  in  them  as  formerly. 

Evan*.     And  what  faid  he  then  ? 


(r)  Chr^ian  muft  go  paft  mount  Sinai  to  the  village  Morali- 
ty :  not  that  fuch  men,  as  depend  on  their  own  reformation  and  gocd 
works,  pay  a  due  regard  to  the  holy  law  of  Goo,  for  "  they  are  alive 
without  the  law  ;"  but  they  fubftitute  their  own  icanty  obedience  in 
the  place  of  the  rightcoufnels  and  atonement  of  Christ.  They  who  are 
not  humbled  in  true  repentance,  perceiving  little  danger,  pafs  on  fecure- 
ly;  but  the  true  penitent  finds  every  attempt  "to  eftablmVfeis  own 
rightcoufnels"  entirely  abortive  :  the  more  he  compares  his  conduct  and 
character  with  the  divine  law,  the  greater  is  his  alarm  ;  and  he  fume- 
times  trembles  left  its  curfes  fhould  immediately  fall  upon  bins,  with 
vengeance  more  tremendous  than  the  mod  awful  thunder.  Then  the 
counlels  of  wordly  wifdem  appear  in  their  true  light,  and  the  finner  is 
prepared  to  welcome  free  laivation  :  and  fhould  the  minifter,  whofe  in- 
ftruifbons  he  had  for  taken,  meet  him,  confeious  fhame  would  be  added 
to  his  terror-;  and  lie  would  even  be  tempted  to  fnun  his  faithful  friend, 
through  fear  of  merited  reproof. 


4°  Evangelifl JJjarpfy  rebukes  Chrijllan^ 

Chr.  He  bid  me  with  fpeed  get  rid  of  my  burden,  and 
T  told  him  'twas  eafe  that  I  fought  :  and,  faid  I,  1  am 
therefore  going  to  yonder  Gate  to  receive  further  direc- 
tion how  I  may  get  to  the  place  of  deliverance.  So  he 
laid  that  he  would  fhew  me  a  better  way,  and  fhort,  not  io 
attended  with  difficulties,  as  the  way,  Sir,  that  you  let  me  ; 
which  way  faid  he,  will  direct  you  to  a  gentleman's  houfe, 
that  hath  fkill  to  take  off  thefe  burdens.  So  I  believed 
him,  and  turned  out  of  that  way  into  this,  if  haply  I  might 
be  foon  eafed  of  my  burden  :  but  when  I  came  to  this 
place,  and  beheld  things  as  they  are,  I  flopped  for  fear,  as 
I  laid,  of  danger  :  but  I  now  know  not  what  to  do. 

Then,   laid  Evangelist,  fland  flill  a  little,  that  I  may 

flbew  thee  the  words   of  God So   he    Rood   trembling. 

Then,  faid  Evangelist,  "  See  that  ye  refufe  not  him  that 
ipeaketh,  for  if  they  efcaped  not,  who  refufed  him  that  fpake 
on  earth,  much  more  fhall  not  we  efcape,  if  we  turn  away 
from  him  that  fpeaketh  from  heaven/'*  He  faid  moreover, 
"  Now  the  juft  fhall  live  by  faith  ;  but  if  any  man  draws 
back,  my  foul  fhall  have  no  pleafure  in  him.,;f  He  alfo 
♦  iid  thus  apply  them.  Thou  art  the  man,  that  art  running 
into  this  mifery.  Thou  haft  begun  to  reject  the  counfel  of 
the  Moil  High,  and  to  draw  back  thy  foot  from  the  way  of 
peace,  even  almofl  to  the  hazarding  of  thy  perdition. 

Then  Christian  fell  down  at  his  foot  as  dead,  crying, 
Wo  is  me,  for  I  am  undone.  At  the  fight  of  which 
Evangelist  caught  him  by  the  right  hand,  faying,  "  All 
manner  qf  fin  and  blafphemies  fhall  be  forgiven  unto 
-  men  :"t  "  Be  not  faithlefs,  but  believing."  Then  did 
Christian  again  a  little  revive,  and  flood  uj^rembling, 
as  atfirft,  before  Evangelist,  (j) 

*  Heb.  xii.  %S.  f  Heb.  x.  38. 

+  Matt.  xii.  31. — Mark  iii.  28,  29. 

(s)    It  appears  from  this  paffage,  that  the  Author  judged  it  right,  in 

l     ling  with  psrfons  under  great  terror  of  confeience,  to  aim  at  preparing 

.  for  folid  peace,  rather  than  haftily  giving  them  comfort. — Men  may 

eatly  difmayed,  and  in  fome  degree  humbled,  and  yet  not  be  duly 

t>le  of  the  heinoufnefs  and  aggravations  of  their  guilt.     In  this  cafe, 

er  inftruclions  are  needful  to  excite  them  to  proper  diligence  and 

fell-denial,  and  to  make  way  for  abiding  peace  and  confolation.  Whereas, 

a   companionate,  but  injudicious  method,  of  propofing  confolatcry  top- 

ldil'criminately  to  all  under  trouble  of  confeience,  lulls  many  into  a 

leep,  and  gives  others  a  tranfient  peace  which   foon  terminates  in 

:  defpondency  :  as  a  wound,  haflily  fkinned  over  by  an  ignorant 


And  refutes  WorldlyWifemari *s  Counfel.  4 1 

Then  Evangelist  proceeded,  faying-,  "  Give  more 
earned  heed  to  the  things"  that  I  jfhali  tell  thee  of.  I  will 
now  ihew  thee  who  it  was  that  deluded  thee,  and  who 
'twas  alfo  to  whom  he  fent  thee.  The  man  that  met  thee 
is  one  Worldly-wiseman,  and. rightly  is  he  fo  called; 
partly  becaufe  he  favoureth  only  the  doctrine  of  this 
world,*  (therefore  he  always  goes  to  the  town  of  Morality 
to  church  ;)  (/)  and  partly,  becaufe  he  loveth  that  doc- 
trine belt,  for  it  faveth  him  from  the  cr<5fs  ;f  and  becaufe 
he  is  of  this  carnal  temper,  therefore  he  feeketh  to  pervert 
my  ways,  though  right.  Now  there  are  three  things  in 
this  man's  counfel  that  thou  mint  utterly  abhor  : — His 
turning  thee  out  of  the  way  ; — His  labouring  to  render  the? 
crofs  odious  to  thee ; — And  his  felting  thy  feet  in  that  way 
that  lcadeth  unto  the  adminiftration  of  Death. 

*   1  John,  iv.  5.  f  Gal.  vi.  ij. 


practitioner^  inftead  of  being  effectually  cured  by  the  patient  attention 
of  a  fkilful  furgeon,  will  foon  become  worfe  than  before.  The  com- 
munication of  more  knowledge  may  indeed  augment  a  man's  terror  and 
diftrefs  ;  but  if  it  produce  a  deeper  humiliation,  it  will  effccluaily  warn 
him  againft  carnal  counfellors  and  falfe  dependences. — '  Turnino-  afi(ler 
from  the  gofpel  implies  a  direct  refufal  to  hearken  to  Christ  ;  and  all 
who  do  thus,  run  intomifery  and  leave  the  way  of  peace,  to  the  hazard 
of  their-fouls.j:  Thefe  denunciations  are  defpifed  by  the  ltout-hearttd 
"but  the  contrite  in  fpirit,  when  conlcioufly  guilty,  if  thus  addreffed 
•would  fall  into  defpair,  did  not  the  miniilerscf  Christ  encourage  tkeai 
by  the  grace  of  the  gofpel. 

The  following  lines  are  here  inferted,  as  before,  in  the  old  editions ,— . 
•■When  Chriftians  unto  carnal  men  give  ear, 
Out  of  their  way  they  go,  and  pay  for't  dear  : 
For  Matter  Worldly-wiseman  can  but  fhow 
A  faint  the  way  to  bondage  and  to  wo  J 

i  Gal.  v.  4. 

(/)  Worldly- wtseman  goes  to  church  at  the  town  cf  "Morality  : 
for  the  perfons  here  reprefented,  in  great  meai'ure  fupport  their  confi- 
dence and  reputation  for  religion  by  attending  on  thcie  preacher?,  who 
fubilitute  a  proud  fcanty  morality  in  the  place  of  the  gofpel.  J  his  both 
flatters  their  felf-preference,  and  coincides  with  their  carnal  purfuks  :  ai.u 
the  y  verily  think  they  have  found  out  the  fecret  of  reconciling  the  friend- 
fliip  of  the  world  with  the  favour  of  God  j  and  fu  up  for  ttrUffttH  >.:' 
the  f.*nie  fi»veniatt  fyiU'ia. 

D  1 


4*2        Evangelijt  refutes  Worldly-Wifeman 'x  Cotm/el. 

Fh  ft,  Thou  mud  abhor  his  turning  thee  out  of  the  way ; 
yea,  and  thine  own  confenting  thereto  :  becaufe  this  is  to 
reject  the  counfel  of  God,  for  the  fake  of  the  counfel  of  a 
Worldly-wiseman.  The  Lord  fays,  M  Strive  to  enter  in 
at  the  ftrait  gate,''  (the  Gate  to  which  I  fent  thee  ;) 
"  for  ft  rait  is  the  gate  that  leadeth  unto  life,  and  few 
there  be  that  find  it."*  From  this  little  wicket-gate,  and 
from  the  way  thereto  hath  this  wicked  man  turned  thee,  to 
the  bringing  of  thee  almoft  to  deftruction  :  hate  therefore 
his  turning  thee  out  of  the  way,  and  abhor  thyfeif  for  heark- 
ening to  him. 

Secondly,  Thou  mud  abhor  his  labouring  to  render  the 
crofs  odious  unto  thee  ;  "  for  thou  art  to  prefer  it  before 
the  treafures  of  Egypt  :"f  befides,  the  King  of  Glory 
hath  told  thee,  that,  "  he  that  will  fave  his  life  fhall  lofe 
it ;"  and,  "  he  that  comes  after  him,  and  hates  not  his  fa- 
ther, and  mother,  and  wife,  and  children,  and  brethren,  and 
lifters,  yea,  and  his  own  life  alfo,  he  cannot  be  my  difci- 
ple."J  I  fay  therefore,  for  a  man  to  labour  to  perfuade 
thee,  that  that  fhall  be  thy  death,  without  which  the  Truth 
hath  faid,  thou  canft  not  have  eternal  life  ; — This  doctrine 
thou  muft  abhor. 

Thirdly,  Thou  muft  hate  his  fetting  of  thy  feet  in  the- 
way  that  leadeth  to  the  miniilration  of  death.  And  for 
this  thou  muft  confider#to  whom  he  fent  thee,  and  alfo  how 
unable  that  peribn  was  to  deliver  thee  from  thy  burden. 
Fie  to  whom  thou  waft  fent  for  eafe,  being  by  name  Le- 
gality, is  the  fon  of  the  bond-woman,  which  now  is,  and 
is  in  bondage  with,  her  children  ;$  and  is  in  a  myftery  this 
Mount  Sinai,  which  thou  haft  feared  will  fall  on  thy  head. 
Now  if  lhe  with  her  children  are  in  bondage,  how  canft  thou 
expect  by  them  to  be  made  free  ?  This  Legality  therefore 
is  not  able  to  fet  thee  free  from  thy  burden.  No  man  was 
as  yet  ever  rid  of  his  burden  by  him  ;  no,  nor  ever  is  like  to 
be  :  "  Ye  cannot  be  juftihed  by  the  works  of  the  Law  ; 
for  by  the  deeds  of  the  Law  no  man  living"  can  be  rid 
of  his  burden  ;  therefore  Mr.  Wordly-wiseman  is  an  alien  ; 
and  Mr.  Lf.gality  is  a  cheat  ;  and  for  his  fon  Civility, 
notwithftanding  his  fimpering  looks,  he  is  but  a  hypocrite, 
and  cannot  help  thee.     Believe  me,  there  is  nothing  elfe  in 

*   Matt.  vii.  13,  14. — Luke  xiii.  24.         f  Heb.  xi.  25,26. 
\  Matt.x.  39.— Mark  viii.  34,  35. — Luke  xiv.  36,  27.— John  xii,  %$- 
$  Gal.  iv.  at— 27. 


ChriftiaJi  alarmed  and  ajhawed,  hajlens  hack.         43 

all  this  noife  that  thou  haft  heard  of  this  fottifh  man,  but  a 
defign  to  beguile  thee  of  thy  falvation,  by  turning  thee  from 
the  way  which  I  had  fet  thee. — After  this  Evangelist 
called  aloud  to  the  heavens  for  confirmation  of  what  he 
had  laid  ;  and  with  that  there  came  words  and  fire  out  of 
the  Mountain,  under  which  poor  Christian  flood,  that: 
made  the  hair  of  his  fiefh  ftand.  The  words  were  thus 
pronounced  :  "As  many  as  are  of  the  works  of  the  law, 
are  under  the  curfe  ;  for  it  is  written,  Curfed  is  every  one 
that  continueth  not  in  all  things  which  are  written  iu  the 
book  of  the  law  to  do  them."*   (u) 

Now  Christian  looked  for  nothing  but  death,  and  be- 
gan  to  cry  out  lamentably,  even  curling  the  time  in  which 
he  met  with  Mr.  Worldly-wise  man  ;  ftill  calling  hirniclf 
a  thoufand  fools  for  hearkening  to  his  counfel :  he  alfo  was 
greatly  afhamed  to  think  that  this  gentleman's  arguments, 
following  only  from  the  flefh,  mould  have  that  prevalency 
with  him,  to  forfake  the  right  way.  This  done,  he  applied 
himfelf  again  to  Evangelist  in  words  and  fenfe  as  fol- 
lows : 

Chr.  Sir,  what  think  you  ?  is  there  hopes  ?  may  I  now 
go  back  and  go  up  to  the  Wicket-gate  ?  mall  I  not  be 
abandoned  for  this,  and  fent  back  from  thence  afhamed  ?  I 
am  forry  I  have  hearkened  to  this  man's  counfel ;  but  may 
my  fin  be  forgiven  ? 

Then  faid  Evangelist  to  him,  Thy  fin  is  very  great, 
for  by  it  thou  haft  committed  two  evils ;  thou  haft  forfaken 
the  way  that  is  good,  to  tread  in  forbidden  paths  :  yet  will 
the  man  of  the  Gate  receive  thee,  for  he  has  good  will  for 

*   Gal.  iii.  10. 

(u)  When  Christ  had  finifhed  his  work  on  earth,  the  covenant 
made  with  Israel  as  a  nation  at  Mount  Sinai  was  abrogated  :  and  the 
Jew,,  by  cleaving  to  the  Mofaic  law,  were  left  in  bondage  and  under 
condemnation.  In  like  manner,  all  profeffed  Chriftians,  who  dependSn 
notions,  facraments,  religious  duties,  and  morality,  and  neglect  Christ 
and  the  new  covenant  in  his  blood,  are  entangled  in  a  fatal  error.  They 
ftek  the  blefllng  "  not  by  faith,  but  as  it  were  by.  the  works  of  the  law;" 
"  for  they  (tumble  at  that  (tumbling  ftone." — The  Scriptures  adduced 
by  Evangelist  are  fo  pertinent  and  conclufive  agaiuft  this  fpecies  of 
religion,  which  has  at  prefent  almoft  fupsrfeded  the  gofpel,  that  they  can 
never  be  fairly  anfwered  :  nay,  the  more  any  man  confiders  them,  as 
the  teftimony  of  Gon  himfelf,  the  greater  muft  be  his  alarm,  (even  as  if 
he  heard  the  voice  from  Mount  Sinai  out  of  the  midft  of  the  fire;) 
wAek  he  be  confeious  of  having  renounced  every  other  confidence,  to 
"  fiee  for  refuge  to  lay  hold  on  the  hope  fet  before  us"  in  the  gofpel. 


44  Chrijllan  arriving,  biccks  at  the  Gate, 

men  ;  only,  faid  he,  take  heed  that  thou  turn  not  afide 
again,  "  left  thou  perifh  from  the  way,  when  his  wrath  is 
kindled  but  a  little." — Then  did  Christian  addrefs  him- 
felf  to  go  back,  and  Evangelist,  after  he  had  kitted  him, 
gave  hirn  one  fmile,  and  bid  him  God  fpeed  :  fo  he  went 
on  with  hafte,  neither  fpake  he  to  any  man  by  the  way  ; 
nor  if  any  man  afked  him,  would  he  vouchfafe  them  an 
anfwer.  He  went  like  one  that  was  all  the  while  treading 
on  forbidden  ground,  and  could  by  no  means  think  himfelf 
iafe,  till  again  he  was  got  into  the  way  which  he  left  to 
follow  Mr.  Worldly-wiseman's  counfel :  (<u/)  fo  in  pro- 
cefs  of  time  Christian  got  up  to  the  Gate.  Now  over  the 
Gate  there  was  written,  "  Knock,  and  it  fhall  be  opened 
unto  you."*  (*)  He  knocked  therefore  more  than  once  or 
twice ;  faying, 

«  May  I  now  enter  here  ?  will  he  within 
Open  to  forry  me,  though  I  have  been 
An  undeferving  Rebel  ?  then  fhall  I 
Not  fail  to  ling  his  Jailing  praife  on  high.* 

*  Matt.  vii.  7,  8. 


(w)  In  aiming  to  encourage  thofe  who  are  ready  to  defpond,  we  muft 
by  no  means  permade  them  that  their  fins  are  few  or  fmalI,or  that  they 
judge  themfclves  too  rigoroufly  :  on  the  contrary,  we  mould  endeavour 
to  convince  them  that  their  guilt  is  far  greater  than  they  fuppofe  ;  yet 
not  too  great  to  be  pardoned  by  the  infinite  mercy  of  God  in  Christ 
Jesus  :  for  this  tends  to  take  them  off  more  fpeedily  from  every  vain 
attempt  to  juftify  themfelves,  and  renders  them  more  unreferved  and 
earneft  in  applying  to  Christ  for  falvation.  In  the  midft  of  the  mo  it 
affectionate  encouragements,  the  faithful  minifler  will  alfo  folemnly 
warn  young  converts  not  to  turn  afide  :  nor  can  the  humble  when  con- 
fcioufly  guilty  ever  find  confidence  or  comfort,  till  they  have  regained 
the  way  they  had  forfaken* 

(x)  This  Gtoferepreients  Christ  himfelf,  as  received  by  ths  penitent 
fincer  for  all  the  purpofes  of  falvation,  according  to  the  meafure  of  his 
acquaintance  with  the  Scriptures  ;  by  which  he  actually  enters  into  a 
ftate  of  acceptance  with  God.  Yet  to  prevent  miftakess  the  language 
of  our  Lord  on  this  fubjecl:  fhould  be  carefully  confidered.  "  Enter  ye 
in  at  the  (trait  gate ;  for  wide  is  the  gate,  and  broad  is  the  way  that  leadeth 
to  deftruction  ;  and  many  there  be  who  go  in  thcreat."f  *  We  are  all 
born  in  fin,  and  the  children  of  wrath;'  we  "  turn  every  one  to  his  own 
wav"  of  fin  and  folly  ;  and  alas,  molt  men  perfiii  in  one  evil  courfe  or 
other,  to  the  end  of  their  days,  being  kept  in  countenance  by  the  exam- 
ple of  a  vail  majority,  in  which  the  rich,  the  noble,  and  the  wife  of  this 
world  are  generally  included.     "  Btcauic  ltrait  i$  the  gate  and  narrow 

|  Matt.  vii.  13,  14. 


Good-Will fpeah  to  Chri/fian.  4£ 

At  feft  there  came  a  grave  perfon  to  the  Gate,  named 
Good-will,  who  ailced,  Who  was  there  ?  and  whence  he 
came  ?  and  what  he  would  have  ? 

Chr.  Here  is  a  poor  burdened  finner  ;  I  come  from  the 
City  of  Destruction,  but  am  going  to  Mount  Zion,  that 
I  may  be  delivered  from  the  wrath  to  come  ;  I  would 
therefore,  Sir,  fmce  I  am  informed  that  by  this  Gate  is  the 
way  thither,  know  if  you  are  willing  to  let  me  in. 

I  am  willing  with  all  my  heart,  faid  he  •, — and  with  that 
he  opened  the  Gate,  (y) 

the  way  which  leadeth  unto  life,  and  few  there  be  that  find  it."  But 
by  this  ftrait  Gate  every  true  penitent  enters  into  the  narrow  way  to 
life,  though  with  difficulty  and  conflict  This  entrance  on  a  life  of 
evangelical  piety  is  in  the  language  of  the  allegory  called  a  wicket,  or 
a  little  gate:  for  the  convert  cannot  carry  along  with  him  any  of  his 
finful  practices,  ungodly  companions,  worldly  idols,  or  falfe  confidences, 
when  he  enters  in  :  nor  can  he  effectually  contend  with  thofe  enemies 
that  obftruct  his.paffage,  unlefs  he  ivreftle  continually  with  God  in  prayer 
for  his  gracious  affiftance.  And  therefore  our  Lord  has  alio  faid 
"  Strive  to  enter  in  at  the  ftrait  gate  ;  for  many,  I  fay  unto  you,  fhall 
feek  to  enter  in,  and  fhall  not  be  able."*  Yet  we  mull  not  forget 
that  the  finner  returns  to  God  by  faith  in  Chs.ist;  that  genuine  re- 
pentance comes  from  him  and  leads  to  him  ;  and  that  the  true  believer 
not  only  trulls  in  the  Lord  for  falvation,  but  alfo  feeks  his  liberty  and 
happinefs  in  his  fervice.  Thefe  things  taken  together  are  fo  contrary  to 
the  pride  and  hafts  of  the  human  heart,  to  the  courfe  of  the  world,  and 
to  the  temptations  of  the  devil,  that  Jlriving  is  far  more  neceffary  in  this, 
than  it  can  be  conceived  to  be  in  any  other,  kind  of  conversion.  Vari- 
ous exercifes  of  the  mind  commonly  precede  this  unreferved  acceptance 
of  Christ  ;  but  they  are  not  in  general  eafy  to  be  known  from  thofe 
temporary  convictions,  impreffions,  and  Harts  of  devotion,  which  vanifh 
and  come  to  nothing.  Yet  even  this  faving  change  is  iudiciouily  dif- 
tinguifhed  by  our  author  from  that  view  of  the  Crois,  by  which  Chris- 
tian was  delivered  from  his  burden,  for  reafons  which  will  fpeediiy 
be  flated. — 
The  following  lines  are  here  inferted  under  an  engraving  :— 

*  He  that  would  enter  in,  muft  firft  without 

Stand  knocking  at  the  gate,  nor  need  he  doubt. 

That  is  a  knocker,  but  to  enter  in  ; 

For  God  can  love  him,  and  forgive  his  fin.' 

*  Luke  xiii.  24. 

(y)  Good-will  feems  to  be  an  allegorical  perfon,  the  emblem  of  the 

rompaflionate  love   of  God   to  finners  through  Jeus  Christ,  f — He 

"  came  from  heaven  to  do  the  will  of  him  that  fent  him,"  and  "he  will 

in  no  wife  caft  out  any  that  come  to  him,"  either  on  account  of  former 

.  r  prefent  miftakes,  infirmities,  evil  habits,  or  peculiar  ternpution-s. 

f  Luke  ii  14. 


46  Good-Will  admits  Chriftan  at  the  Gatet 

So  when  Christian  was  ftepping  in,  the  other  gave  him 
a  pull.  Then  laid  Christian*- 'What  means  that?  The 
other  told  him,  *  A  little  diltance  from  this  Gate,  there  is 
ereded  a  itrong  Caille,  of  which  Beelzebub  is  the  Cap* 
tain  ;  from  thence  both  he  and  they  that  are  with  him,  moot 
arrows  at  them  that  come  up  to  this  Gate  ;  if  haply  they 
may  die  before  they  enter  in.'(fc)  Then  faid  Christian,  I 
rejoice  and  tremble.  So  when  he  was  got  in,  the  man  of 
the  Gate  afked  him,  Who  directed  him  thither  ? 

Chr.  Evangelist  bid  me  come  hither  and  knock,  as  I 
did  ;  and  he  faid,  that  you,  Sir,  would  tell  me  what  I  mult 
do. 

Good.  "An  open  door  is  fet  before  thee,  and  no  man 
can  ihut  it." 

Chr.     Now  I  begin  to  reap  the  benefits  of  my  hazards. 

Good.     But  how  is  it  that  you  came  alone  ? 

Chr.  Becaufe  none  of  my  neighbours  faw  their  danger 
as  I  faw  mine. 

Good.     Did  any  of  them  know  of  your  coming  ? 

Chr.  Yes,  my  wife  and  children  faw  me  at  the  firfl, 
and  called  after  me  to  turn  again.  Alfo  fome  of  my  neigh- 
bours flood  crying,  and  calling  after  me  to  return  ;  but  I 
put  my  fingers  in  my  ears,  and  fo  came  on  my  way. 

Good.  But  did  none  of  them  follow  you  to  perfuade 
you  to  go  back  ? 


w  For  he  waits  to  be  gracious,"  till  finners  feek  him  by  earned  perfever- 
ing  prayer.  Numbers  give  themfelves  no  concern  about  their  fouls ; 
others,  alter  convictions,  turn  back  with  Pliable,  or  cleave  to  the  coun- 
fels  of  worldly  wifdom :  but  all,  who  come  to  Christ  with  a  real  de- 
fire  of  his  faivation,  are  cordially  welcomed  ;  and  while  angels  rejoice 
over  them,  the  Redeemer  "  fees  of  the  travail  of  his  foul,  and  is 
fatisfied." 

(z)  As  finners  become  more  decided  in  counting  all  but  lofs  for 
Christ,  and  amduous  in  the  means  of  grace,  Satan,  if  permitted,  will  be 
more  vehement  in  his  endeavours  to  difcourage  them  ;  that,  if  poffrble, 
he  may  induce  them  to  defift,  and  fo  come  ftiort  of  the  prize.  It  is  proba- 
ble that  the  powers  of  darknefs  cannot  exactly  diftinguifh.  between  thole 
impreflions  which  are  the  effect  of  regeneration,  and  fuch  as  rcfult 
from  natural  paffions.  It  is,  however,  certain  that  they  attempt  to  dif- 
turb  all  thofe  who  carneftly  cry  fur  mercy,  by  various  fuggeftions  to 
which  they  were  wholly  ftrangers  while  fatisfied  with  a  form  of  godli- 
nefs  :  and  that  the  Chriftian's  grand  conflict,  to  the  end  of  his  courfe,  con- 
fifts  in  furmouming  the  hindrances  and  oppofition  he  meets  with,  in 
keeping  near  to  the  throne  of  grace,  by  fervent,  importunate,  and  per- 
severing prayer, * 


And  dijcourfes  with  him.  47 

Chr.  Yes,  both  Obstinate  and  Pliable  :  but  when 
they  law  that  they  could  not  prevail,  Obstinate  went  rail- 
ing back  ;  but  Pliable  came  with  me  a  little  way. 

Good.     But  why  did  he  not  come  through  ? 

Chr.  We  indeed  came  both  together,  until  we  came  to 
the  Slough  of  Despond,  into  the  which  we  alfo  fuddenly 
fell.  And  then  was  my  neighbour  Pliable  difcouraged, 
and  would  not  adventure  further.  Wherefore,  getting  out 
again,  on  that  fide  next  to  his  own  houfe,  he  told  me,  I 
fnould  poffefs  the  brave  country  alone  for  him.  So  he 
went  bit  way,  and  I  came  mine  ;  he  after  Obstinate,  and 
I  to  this  Gate. 

Then  faid  Good-will,  Alas,  poor  man  !  is  the  Celeftial 
Glory  of  fo  fmall  efteem  with  him,  that  he  counteth  it  not 
worth  running  the  hazards  of  a  few  difficulties  to  obtain  it  ? 

Truly,  faid  Christian,  I  have  faid  the  truth  of  Plia- 
ble ;  and  if  I  mould  alfo  fay  the  truth  of  myfelf,  it  will 
appear  there  is  no  betterment  (a)  'twixt  him  and  myfelf. 
'Tis  true  he  went  back  to  his  own  houfe,  but  I  alfo  turned 
afide  to  go  in  the  way  of  death,  being  perfuaded  thereto  by 
the  carnal  arguments  of  one  Mr.  Worldly-wiseman. 

Good.  Oh,  did  he  light  upon  you  !  what,  he  would 
have  had  you  a  fought  for  eafe  at  the  hands  of  Mr.  Legal- 
ity, they  are  both  of  them  a  very  cheat :  but  did  you  take 
his  counfel  ? 

Chr.  Yes,  as  far  as  I  durft :  I  went  to  find  out  Le- 
gality, until  I  thought  that  the  Mountain  that  ftands  by 
his  houfe  would  have  fallen  upon  my  head  ;  wherefore 
there  I  was  forced  to  ftop. 

Good.  That  Mountain  has  been  the  death  of  many, 
and  will  be  the  death  of  many  more  :  'tis  well  you  efcaped 
being  by  it  dafht  in  pieces. 

Chr.  Why,  truly  I  do  not  know  what  had  become  of 
me  there,  had  not  Evangelist  happily  met  me  again  as  I 
was  mufmg  in  the  midft  of  my  dumps  :  but  'twas  God's 
mercy  that  he  came  to  me  again,  for  elfe  I  had  never  ccme 

(a)  Otir  author  here  puts  a  very  emphatical  word  into  Christian's 
mouth,  ('  there  is  no  betterment  'twixt  him  and  myfelf)  which  later  edi- 
tors have  changed  for  difference  This  is  by  no  means  an  improvement, 
though  the  words  may  be  more  claflical :  for  grace  had  rrfade  an  im-,* 
Bienie  d'jftrcnce  between  Curjsti  n  and  Pliable  ;  but  the  former 
thought  his  conduct  equally  criminal,  and  therefore,  in  refpecfc  of  <k- 
Ws,  ;herc  was  no  Vettirmcnt  betwixt  theub 


48  Chriflian  injlrutled  in  the  Way. 

hither.  But  now  I  am  come,  fuch  a  one  as  I  am,  more 
fit  indeed  for  Death  by  that  Mountain,  than  thus  to  ftand 
talking  with  my  Lord.  But  O  !  what  a  favour  is  this  to 
me,  that  yet  I  am  admitted  entrance  here. 

Good.  We  make  no  objections  againft  any,  notwith- 
standing; all  that  they  have  done  before  they  come  hither, 
"  they  in  no  wife  are  caft  out  ;"*  and  therefore  good 
Christian,  come  a  little  way  with  me,  and  I  will  teach 
thee  about  the  way  thou  muft  go.  Look  before  thee  ;  doft 
thou  fee  this  narrow  way  ?  That  is  the  way  thou  mud 
go.  It  was  call  up  by  the  Patriarchs,  Prophets,  Chrift,  and 
his  Apoftles,  and  it  is  as  ftraight  as  a  Rule  can  make  it. 
This  is  the  way  thou  muft  go. 

But,  faid  Christian,  Is  there  no  turnings  or  windings, 
by  which  a  ftranger  may  lofe  the  way  ? 

Good.  Yes,  there  are  many  ways  butt  down  upon  this ; 
and  they  are  crooked,  and  wide :  but  thus  thou  may'ft  dif- 
tinguifti  the  right  from  the  wrong,  that  only  being  ftraight 
and  narrow,  [b) 

*  John  vi   2>1* 

(b)  Christian,  when  admitted  at  the  Jl  rait  gate,  is  directed  in  the 
narrow  way.  In  the  broad  road  every  man  may  choofe  a  path  fuited  to 
T>is  inclinations,  Ihift  about  to  avoid  difficulties,  or  accommodate  himfelf 
to  circumftances ;  and  he  may  be  fure  of  company  agreeable  to  his  tafte. 
But  Chriilians  muft  follow  one  another  in  the  narrow  way  on  the  fame 
track,  facing  enemies,  and  bearing  hardfhips,  Without  attempting  to  evade 
them  ;  nor  is  any  indulgence  given  to  different  ftates,  habits,  or  propenfi- 
ties.  It  is,  therefore,  a.  flraitentd,  or,  as  fome  render  the  word,  an  aJliSled 
,  -way  ;  being  indeed  an  habitual  courfe  of  repentance,  felf-denial,  patience, 
and  mortification  to  fin  and  the  World,  According  to  the  rule  of  the 
holy  Scriptures  Christ  himfelf  is  the  Way,  by  which  we  come  to 
the  Father  and  walk  with  him  ;  but  true  faith  works  by  love,  and  "  fets 
us  in  the  wav  of  his  fteps."f  This  path  is  alio  Jlroigbt,  as  oppoled  to  the 
cro  led  ways  of  wicked  men  ;i  for  it  confifts  in  an  uniform  regard  to 
piety,  integrity,  fincerity,  and  kindnefs;  at  a  diftance  from  all  the  hy- 
pocrifies,  frauds,  and  artifice?,  by  which  ungodly  men  wind  about,  to 
avoid  detection,  and  keep  up  their  credit,  to  deceive  others  or  impofe  on 
themfelves.  The  queftion  propofed  by  Christian  implies,  that  be- 
liever-; are  more  afraid  of  milling  the  way  than  of  encountering  hard- 
fhips :  and  Goon  will's  anfwer,  that  many  ways  butted  down  on  it,  or 
Opened  into  it  in  various  directions,  fhews,  that  the  carelefs  and  felf-willed 
■  xtremety  liable  to  be  deceived".  But  all  thefe  ways  are  crvoked  and 
they  turn  afide  from  the  direct  line  of  living  faith  and  holy  obedV 
/and  are  more  foothing,  indulgent,  and  pleafing  to  corrupt  nature, 
the  path  of  life;  which  ties  fraigbt  forward,  and  is  Wi^'.L™ 
contrary  to  the  bias  of  the  carnal  mind. 

f  P;.  lxxxv.  13,  i   Pf.  exxv.  5. 


The  Houfe  of  the  Interpreter.  49 

Then  I  few  in  my  dream,  that  Christian  afked  him 
farther,  if  he  could  not  help  him  off  with  his  burden,  that 
was  upon  his  back  ;  for  as  yet  he  had  not  got  rid  thereof, 
nor  could  he  by  any  means  get  it  off  without  help.  He 
told  him,  *  As  to  thy  burdfen,  be  content  to  bear  it,  until 
thou  corned  to  the  place  of  deliverance  ;  for  there  it  will 
fall  from  thy  back  itfelf.'  (c) 

Then  Christian  began  to  gird  up  his  loins,  and  to  ad- 
drefs  himfelf  to  his  journey.  So  the  other  told  him,  that, 
by  that  he  was  gone  fome  diftance  from  the  Gate,  he  would 
comelo  the  houfe  of  the  Interpreter,  at  whofe  door  he 
fhoulJ  knock  ;  and  he  would  fhew  him  excellent  things. 
Then  Christian  took  his  leave  of  his  friend,  and  he  agaiii 
bid  him  God  fpeed. 

Then  he  went  on,  till  he  came  to  the  houfe  of  the  In- 
terpreter, where  he  knocked  over  and  over  :  at  laft  one 
came  to  the  door,  and  afked,  Who  was  there  ?  (d) 


(c)  A  general  reliance  on  the  mercy  of  God  by  faith  in  Christ,  ac- 
companied with  a  confcioufnefs  of  fincerity  in  feeking  his  falvation,  give* 
fome  encouragement  to  the  convinced  finner's  hope  ;  and  tranfient  lively 
joys  are  often  vouchfafed  to  uneftablifhed  believers:  but  more  diitinct 
views  of  the  glory  of  the  gofpel  are  neceflary  to  abiding  peace. — The 
young  convert's  confolations  refemble  the  breaking  forth  of  the  fun  in  a 
cloudy  and  tempeftuous  day  ;  thofe  of  the  experienced  Chriftian,  his 
more  conftant  light  in  fettled  weather,  which  is  not  long  together  inter- 
rupted, though  it  be  fometimes  dimmed  by  intervening  clouds.  Believ- 
ers fhould  not,  therefore,  reft  in  tranfient  glimpfes,  but  prefs  forward  to 
abiding  pe;;ce  and  joy:  and,  as  Christ  does  not  in  general  beftow  this 
bleffing  on  the  uneftablifhed,  the  endeavours  of  minifters  to  do  fo  muf$ 
prove  vain. 

(d)  We  continually  meet  with  frefh  proofs  of  our  author's  exact  ac- 
quaintance with  the  Scripture,  his  found  judgment,  deep  experience,  and 
extenfive  obfervation.  With  great  propriety  he  places  the  houfe  of  the 
Interpreter  beyond  the  Strait  Gate:  for  the  knowledge  of  divine 
things,  which  precedes  converfion  to  God  by  faith  in  Christ,  is  very 
fcanty,  compared  with  the  diligent  Chrifthn's  fubfequent  attainments. 
A  few  leading  truths  deeply  impreffed  on  the  heart,  and  producing  effi- 
cacious fears  and  hopes,  with  warm  defires  and  affections,  characterize 
the  (late  of  a  new-born  babe  :  but  reliance  on  the  mercy  of  God  through 
Jesus  Christ  prepares  hi.n  for  further  inftruetion  ;  and,  "havin_ 

that  the  Lord  is  gracious,  he  defires  the  Cncere  milk  of  the  word,  that 
he  may  grow  thereby." — The  Interpreter  emblematically  reprefents 
the  teaching  of  the  Hbly  Spirit  according  to  the  Scripture,  for  whila 
bcluvers  read,  hear,  and  meditate,  and  endeavour  to  protit  by  thdc 

E 


50  Chrifl'um  is  admitted.     The  Picture  of  the 

Chr.  Sir,  here  is  a  traveller;  who  was  bid  by  an 
acquaintance  of  the  Good-man  of  this  houfe,  to  call  here 
for  my  profit  :  I  would  therefore  fpeak  with  the  Mailer  of 
the  houfe.  So  he  called  for  the  Mailer  of  the  houfe  ;  who 
after  a  little  time  came  to  Christian,  and  afked  him  what 
he  would  have  ? 

Sir,  faid  Christian,  I  am  a  man  that  am  come  from 
the  City  of  Destruction,  and  am  going  to  the  Mount 
Zion  ;  and  I  was  told  by  the  man  that  (lands  at  the  Gate, 
at  the  head  of  this  way,  that  if  I  called  here,  you  would 
Iliew  me  excellent  things,  fuch  as  would  be  an  help  to  me 
in  my  journey. 

Then  faid  the  Interpreter,  Come  in;  I  will  mew  thee 
that  which  will  be  profitable  to  thee.  So  he  commanded 
his  man  to  light  the  candle,  and  bid  Christian  follow 
him  ;  fo  he  had  him  into  a  private  room,  and  bid  his  man 
open  a  door,  the  which  when  he  had  done,  Christian  faw 
the  picture  of  a  very  grave  perfon  hang  up  againft  the  wall, 
and  this  was  the  fafhion  of  it,  *  It  had  eyes  lifted  up  to 
heaven,  the  bed  of  Books  in  his  hand,  the  Law  of  truth 
was  written  upon  its  lips,  the  world  was  behind  his  back, 
it  flood  as  'if  it  pleaded  with  men,  and  a  crown  of  gold  did 
hang  over  its  head.' 

Then  faid  Christian,  What  means  this  ? 

Inter.  The  man  whofe  picture  this  is,  is  one  of  a  thou- 
fand  ;  he  can  beget  children,*  travail  in  birth  with  chil- 
dren^ and  nurfe  them  himfelf  when  they  are  born.  And 
whereas  thou  feeilj  him  with  his  *  eyes  lift  up  to  heaven, 
the  beft  of  Books  in  his  hand,  and  the  Law  of  truth  writ 
on  his  lips/  it  is  to  fhew  thee,  that  his  work  is  to  know, 
and  unfold  dark  things  to  fmners,  even  as  alfo  thou  feeft 
him  *  ftand  as  if  he  pleaded  with  men:'  And  whereas 
thou  feeft  the  world  as  caft  behind  him,  and  that  a  crown 
hangs  over  his  head  ;  that  is,  to  fhew  thee,  that  flighting 
and  defpifmg  the  things  that  are  prefent,  for  the  love  that 
he  hath  to  his  Mailer's  fervice,  he  is  fure  in  the  world  that 
comes  next,  to  have  glory  for  his  reward.  Now  faid  the 
•   i  Cor.  iv.  15.  f  Gal.  iv.  19.  $  1  Theft  ii.  7. 

daily  experience  and  observation  ;  they  alfo  depend  on  this  promifed 
teaching,  and  by  conftant  prayer  look  to  the  Fountain  of  Wifdom,  U 
deliver  them  from  prejudice,  prefer ve  them  from  error,  a«d  enable  them 
to  profit'by  the  miniftry  of  the  word. 


Pilgrim's  Guide.      The  dujry  Parlour  cleanfed.         51 

Interpreted,  I  have  fir  wed  thee  this  picture  firft,  bee 
the  man  whole  picture  this  is,  is  the  only   m.m  whom   the 
Lord  of  die  place  whither  thou  art  going,  hath  authorized 
to  be  thy  guide  in  all  difficult  places  thou  imyeit  meet  with 
in  the  way  :    wherefore  take  good  heed  to    what    I   h 
(hewed  thee,  and  bear  well  in  thy  mind  what  thou  b 
feen  ;  left,  in  thy  journey,  thou  meet  with  fome  that  pre- 
tend  to   lead   thee    right,    but    their    way    ^oes    down    to 
death,  (t) 

Then  he  took  him  by  the  hand,  and  led  him  into  a  very 
large  Parlour  that  was  full  of  dull,  becaufe  never  iwept  ; 
the  which  after  he  had  reviewed  a  little  while,  the  Inthr- 
preter  called  for  a  man  to  fweep.  Now  when  he  began 
to  fweep,  the  dud  began  fa  abundantly  to  fly  about,  that 
Christian  had  almoil  therewith  been  choked.  Then  laid 
the   Interpreter  to   a   Damiei   that   flood   by,     '  Bring 

(e)  The  condescending  love  of  the  Holy  .-pirit,  in  readily  granting 
the  defires  of  thou;,  who  'apply  for  his  teaching,  nptwithftanding  their5 
fins,  prejudices,  and  flownefs  of  heart  to  underftand,  can  never  fulficient- 
ly  be  admired  !*  He  employs  rrren  as  his  inftruments,  who,  by  explain- 
ing the  Scriptures,  may  be  faid  to  *  light  the  candle  :!  while  he  tfhqa- 
cioufly  opens  the  mind  to  inftruction.  ""The  iecret  of  the  Lord  is  with 
them  that  fear  him:"f  the  Interpreter  leads  them  into  retirement 
that  he  may  impart  that  heavenly  wifdom,  which  is  hidden  from  the 
moft  fagacious  of  worldly  men. — The  firil  leffon  here  inculcated  relates 
to  the  character  of  the  true  minifler:  for  nothing  can  be  more  important 
to  every  one  who  inquires  the  way  to  heaven,  than  the  capacity  of  dif- 
tinguifhing  faithful  paftors  from  hirelings  and  falfe  teachers,  who  arc 
Satan's  principal  agents  in  deceiving  mankind,  and  in  preventing  the 
ft  ability,  confiftency,  and  fruitfulnefs  of  believers.  7  his  portrait  and  ita 
key  need  no  explanation  ;  but  all  who  fuftain,  or  mean  to  affir.ne,  ths 
facred  (office,  fhould  ferioufly  examine  it,  claufe  by  claufc,  with  the  tc'.p 
tures  from  which  it  is  deduced  ;  inquiring  impartially  how  far  they 
refembie  it,  anJ  praying  earneftly  for  more  exact  conformity  ;  and  every 
one  fhould  be  extremely  careful  not  to  entruft  his. foul  to  the  guidance  of 
fchofie  who  are  wholly  unlike  this  emblematic  representation.  For 
furely  a  diffipated,  ambitions,  profane,  or  contentious  man,  in  the  g-.ib 
of  a  minifter,  cannot  fafcly  be  trufted  as  a  guide  to  heaven  !  He  v.  ho 
never  itudics,  or  who  ftudies  any  thing  in  preference  to  the  E  ! •'<  .  <  1  i.<  I 
he  qualified  to  '  unfold  dark  tfeings  to  fir  ners !'  and  he,  who  k  abun- 
dantly more  careful  about  his  income,  eafe,  or  c<  nfequence,  than 
the  fouls  of  his  flock,  cannot  be  followed  without  the  it  \  dan- 

ger and  the  mod  ine-  cufable  folly  !    for  v  Iio  would  employ  ar  ignorant, 
indolent,  or  fraudulent  lawyer  or  phyfician,  merely  becaufe  L 
to  live  in  the  fame  parilh  ? 

*  Pf.  cxliii.  ic,  f  If,  xxv.  i.\ 


52  (the  Heart  cleanfed  by  the  Go/pet. 

hither  the  water,  and  fprinkle  the  room  ;'  which  when  fhe 
had  done,  it  was  fwept  and  cleanfed  with  pleafure. 

Then  faid  Christian,  What  means  this  ? 

The  Interpreter  anfwered  ;  This  Parlour  is  the  heart 
jo.f  a  man,  that  was  never  fancrified  by  the  fweet  grace  of 
the  gofpel :  The  diift  is  his  original  fin,  and  inward  corrup- 
tions that  have  defiled  the  whole  man.  He  that  began  to 
fweep  at  hrfl-  is  the  law ;  but  fhe  that  brought  water,  and 
did  fprinkle  it,  is  the  gofpeL  Now,  whereas,  thou  faweft, 
that  fo  foon  as  the  firft  began  to  fweep,  the  duft  did  fo  fly 
about,  that  the  room  by  him  could  not  be  cleanfed,  but  that 
thou  waft  almoft  choked  therewith  :  This  is  to  fhew  thee, 
that  the  law  inftead  of  cleanfmg  the  heart  (by  its  working) 
from  fin,*  doth  revive,  put  ftrength  into,f  and  increafe  it 
in  the  foul,  as  it  doth  difcover  and  forbid  it,  but  doth  not 
give  power  to  fubdue.J  Again,  as  thou  faweft  the  Damfel 
jforinkle  the  room  with  water,  upon  which  it  was  cleanfed 
with  pleafure ;  this  is  to  fhew  thee,  that  when  the  gofpel 
comes  in  the  fweet  and  precious  influences  thereof  to  the 
heart,  then,  I  fay,  even  as  thou  faweft  the  Damfel  lay  the 
duft,  by  fprinkling  the  floor  with  water,  fo  is  fin  vanquish- 
ed and  fubdued,  and  the  foul  made  clean,  through  the  faith 
of  it :    and  confequntly  fit  for  the  King  of  glory  to  inhab- 

&*  if) 

*  Rom.  vii.  6.     f  l  Cor.  xv.  56.      +  Rom.  v.  20.      ^  John  xv.  %. 
A£ts  xv.  9.     Rom.  xvi.  25,  26.     Eph.  v.  26. 

(/)  Every  attempt  to  produce  conformity  of  heart  and  life  to  the  di- 
vine law,  by  regarding  its  fpiritual  precepts,  apart  from  the  doctunes 
and  promifes  of  Scripture,  difcovers  the  evils  which  before  lay  dormant ; 
according  to  the  ft gnificant  emblem  here  adduced.  Mere  moral  preach- 
ing indeed  has  no  luch  effect. :  beeaufe  it  fubftitutes  another  rule  of  obe- 
dience, which  is  fo  vague  that  felf-flattery  will  enable  almoft  any  man,  not 
fcandaloufly  vicious,  to  deem  himfclf  juftified  according  to  it ;  fo  that 
hi"  is  pleafed  with  the  rule  by  which  he  is  approved,  and  loves  that  idea 
of  God  which  accords  with  his  own  character.  But  when  the  law  of 
Go  D  is  brought  with  energy  to  the  confeience,  its  flriclnefs,  fpiritual  ity 
and  feverity  awaken  the  latent  enmity  of  the  heart :  the  abfolute  feli- 
dmial  it  demands  even  in  the  moll  plaufible  claims  of  felf-love,  and  its 
exprefs  prohibition  of  the  carling  fin,  with  the  experienced  impracti- 
cability of  adequate  obedience,  ;>.nd  the  awful  fentence  it  denounces 
againft  every  tranfgreflbr,  concur  in  exciting  oppofition  to  it,  and  even 
tc;  Him  who  gave  it  and  is  determined  to  magnify  and  eftablifh  it  in 
honour.  The  confeioufnefs  alfo  of  coveting  things  prohibited,  and  the 
conviction  that  this  concupifence  is  finful,  induce  a  man  to  conclude 
that  he  is  viler  than  ever;  and  indeed  cLarei  knowledge  muft  aggra- 
vate the  guilt  of  every  fin.     A  little  difcouragement  of  this  kind  mdu- 


PaJJJcn  and  Patience,  JJ\ 

1  faw  moreover  in  my  dream,  that  the  Interpreter 
took  him  by  the  hand  and  had  him  into  a  little  room, 
where  fat  two  little  children,  each  one  in  his  chair.  The 
name  of  the  eldeft  was  Passion,  and  of  the  other  Pa- 
tience :  Passion  feemed  to  he  much  diicontent,  but  Pa- 
tience was  very  quiet.  Then  Christian  afked,  What  is 
the  reafon  of  the  diicontent  of  Passion  ?  The  Interpre- 
ter anfwered,  The  Governor  of  them  would  have  him  (lay 
for  his  bed  things  till  the  beginning  of  the  next  year  j  but 
he  will  have  them  all  now  :  but  Patience  is  willing  to  wait. 
Then  I  law  that  one  came  to  Passion  and  brought  him 
a  bag  of  treafure  ;  and  poured  it  down  at  his  feet ;  the 
which  he  took  up  and  rejoiced  therein,  and  withal  laughed 
Patience  to  fcorn.  But  I  beheld  but  a  while,  and  he  had 
lavifhed  all  away,  and  had  nothing  left  him  but  rags. 

Then  faid  Christian  to  the  Interpreter,  Expound  this 
matter  more  fully  to  me. 

So  he  laid,  Theie  two  lads  are  figures  :  Passion  of  the 
men  of  this  world,  and  Patience  of  the  men  oi  that  which 
is  to  come  :  for  as  here  thou  feeit,  Passion  will  have  all 
now,  this  year,  that  is  to  fay  in  this  world  ;  fo  are  the  men 
of  this  world,  they  muft  have  all  their  good  things  now, 
they  cannot  (lay  till  next  year,  that  is,  until  the  next  world, 
for  their  portion  of  good.  That  proverb,  <  A  bird  in  the 
hand  is  worth  two  in  the  bufV  is  of  more  authority  with 
them,  than  are  all  the  divine  teftimonies  of  the  good  or  the 
world  to  come.  But  as  thou  faweft  that  he  had  quickly 
lavifhed  all  away,  and  had  prefently  left  him  nothing  but 
rags  ;  fo  will  it  be  with  all  fuch  men  at  the  end  of  this 
world,  (g) 

ces  numbers  to  ceafe  from  all  endeavours,  at  lead  for  a  feafon  ;  fuppo- 
fmg  that  at  prefent  it  is  impoflible  for  them  to  ferve  God  :  but  others* 
being  more  deeply  humbled,  and  taken  off  from  felf-confidep.ee ,  are 
thus  prepared  to  underftand  and  welcome  the  free  falvation  of  the  gofpel. 
Then  the  law  apoears  to  them  di farmed  of  its  curfe,  as  the  rule  and 
ftandard  of  holinels ;  encouraged  by  the  truths  and  promifes  of  the  goi- 
pel;  and  animated  to  exertion  by  its  motives,  they  delight  in  cleani- 
ng themfelves  from  all  filthinefs  of  flefh  and  fptnt,  and  perfecting 
holmef.  in  the  fear  of  God,*1  that  they  may  be  "  an  habitation  or  God 
through  the  Spirit." 

[r]  In  this  inftrucYivc  emblem,  Pass  \  on*  reprefen's  the  prevalence 
tf  the  carnal  affeaions  over  reafon  and  religion.  Whatever  be  the  ob- 
jea,  this  dominion  of  the  paflior.s  produces  frettulneis  and  childiih  per- 
verfenefs.  when  the  imagined  temporal  good  is  withheld.  1  his  impa- 
tience oi"  delay  or  difappoiurroent  is  however  fucceeued  by  pride,  mlo- 
E  2 


54  jTh*  Men  of  the  next  World  the  wifeft. 

Then  faid  Christian,  Now  I  fee  that  Patience  has  the 
beft  wifdom,  and  that  upon  many  accounts ;  becaufe  he 
ft  ays  for  the  beft  things  : — and  alio  becaufe  he  will  have 
the  glory  of  his,  when  the  other  has  nothing  but  rags. 

Inter.  Nay  you  may  add  another,  to  wit,  the  glory  of 
the  next  world  will  never  wear  out,  but  thefe  are  fuddenly 
gone.  Therefore  Passion  had  not  fo  much  reafon  to  laugh 
at  Patience,  becaufe  he  had  his  good  things  firft,  as  Pa- 
tience will  have  to  laugh  at  Passion,  becaufe  he  had  his 
beft  things  laji  ;  for  jirjt  muft  give  place  to  lajl,  becaufe  lojl 
rnuft  have  his  time  to  come  ;  but  lajl  gives  place  to  nothing, 
for  there  is  not  another  to  fucceed :  he  therefore  that  hath 
his  portion  jfr/?,  muft  needs  have  a  time  to  fpend  it  :  but  he 
that  hath  a  portion  laji,  muft  have  it  laftingly. — Therefore: 
it  is  faid  of  Dives,  "  In  thy  life-time  thou  receivedft  thy 
good  things,  and  likewife  Lazarus  evil  things;  but  now 
lie  is  comforted,  fj&d  thou  art  tormented."* 

Chr.  Then  I  perceive  'tis  not  beft  to  covet  things  that 
are  now,  but  to  wait  for  things  to  come. 

Inter.  You  fay  truth,  "  For  the  things  that  are  feert 
are  temporal ;  but  the  things  that  are  not  feen  are  eter- 
nal :"f  But  though  this  be  fo,  yet  fmce  things  prefent,  and 
our  fleiMy  appetite,  are  fuch  near  neighbours  one  to  anoth- 
er j  and  again  becaufe  things  to  come,  and  carnal  fenfe, 
are  fuch  ftrangers  one  to  another  :  therefore  it  is  that  the 
firft  of  thefe  fo  fuddenly  fall  into  amity,  and  that  diftance  is 
fo  continued  between  the  fecond* 

*  Luke  xvi.  ig — 31.  f  2  Cor.  iv.  18. 

knee,  and  inordinate  though  traufient  Toy,  when  the  man  is  indulged 
with  the  polfeffion  of  his  idol ;  yet  he  foon  grows  crrfiatisfied  with  luc- 
re fs,  and  often  fpeedily  lavifhes  away  his  coveted  advantages. — On  the- 
othc  hand,  Pat  i  e  n  c  e  is  the  emblem  of  thofe  who  quietly  and  meek- 
ly wait  for  future  happmefs,  renouncing  prefent  things  for  the  fake  of 
it.  True  riches,  honours  and  pLeafures  are  intended  lor  them,  but  not 
here  :  and,  as  young  children  well  governed,  they  fimply  wait  for  them 
till  the  appointed  feafon,  in  the  way  of  patient  obedience. — Reafon  de- 
termines, that  a  greater  and  more  permanent  good  hereafter  is  prefera- 
ble to  a  lefs  and  fleeting  etjoyment  at  prefent ;  faith  realizes,  as  attain* 
,  a  felicity  infinitely  more  valuable  than  all  whiih  this  world  can 
poflibly  propofe ;  fo  that  in  this  refpefcl  the  life  of  faith  is  the  reign  of 
reafon  over  paffion,  while  unbelief  makes  way  for  the  triumph  of  paflipn 
.>•  :  1  reaforu  Nor  tin  any  thing  be  more  ellential  to  practical  religion 
than  an  abiding  conviction,  that  it  is  the  only  true  wifdom,  uniformly 
and  cheerfully  to  pan  with  every  temporal  good,  whenever  it  inierfues- 
the  ..-rand  concerns  of  eternity. 


The  Fire  kept  from  being  quenched.  5$ 

Then  I  faw  in  my  dream,  that  the  Interpreter  took 
Christian  by  the  hand,  and  led  him  into  a  place  where 
was  a  fire  burning  again  It  a  wall,  and  one  (landing  by  it, 
always  carting  much  water  upon  it  to  quench  it ;  yet  did 
the  fire  burn  higher  and  hotter. 

Then  faid  Christian,  What  means  this  ? 

The  Interpreter  anfwered,  This  fire  is  the  work  of 
grace  that  is  wrought  in  the  heart ;  he  that  carts  water  up- 
on it,  to  extinguifh  and  put  it  out,  is  the  Devil :  but  in  that 
thou  feed  the  fire,  notwithstanding,  burn  higher  and  hotter, 
thou  fhalt  alfo  fee  the  reafon  of  that.  So  he  had  him  about 
to  the  back  fide  of  the  wall,  where  he  faw  a  man  with  a 
▼effel  of  oil  in  his  hand,  of  the  which  he  did  alfo  continual- 
ly cart,  but  fecretly,  into  the  fire. 

Then  faid  Christian,  What  means  this  : 

The  Interpreter  anfwered,  This  is  Christ,  who  con- 
tinually with  the  oil  of  his  grace  maintains  the  work  alrea- 
dy begun  in  the  heart ;  by  the  means  of  which,  notwith- 
ftanding  what  the  Devil  can  do,  the  fouls  of  his  people 
prove  gracious  ftill.*  And  in  that  thou  faweft,  that  the 
man  ftood  behind  the  wall  to  maintain  the  fire ;  this  is  to 
teach  thee,  that  it  is  hard  for  the  tempted  to  fee  how  this 
work  of  grace  is  maintained  in  the  fouL  (-4)  - 
*  2  Cor.  xii.  9.    \ 

(hj  The  do&rine  of  thi:  true  believer's  final  per'everance  is  here 
ftated,  in  fo  guarded  a  manner  as  to  preclude  every  abufe  of  it. — The 
emblem  implies,  that  the  foul  is  indeed  born  of  God  and  endued  with 
holy  aff<  cfions  :  but  this  heavenly  flame  is  not  reprefented,  as  almoft 
exunguifhed  or  covered  with  afhes  for  many  years,  and  then  revived  a 
little  at  the  clofing  fcene  :  for  '  it  burns  higher  and  hotter/  notwith- 
standing the  opposition  of  depraved  nature,  and  the  unremitted  efforts 
ol  S.itan  to  quench  it ;  the  Lord  fecretly  feeding  it  with  his  grace. — 
Unbelievers  can  perfevere  in  nothing  but  impiety  and  hypocniy  :  and 
when  a  profeffor  remarkably  lofes  the  vigour  of  his  affections,  the  reali- 
ty of  his  convtifjon  becomes  doubtful,  and  he  can  take  no'  warranted 
encouragement  from  this  doctrine.  When,  however,  any  one  grows 
more  fpiritual,  zealous,  humble,  and  exemplary,  in  the  micift  of  haraff- 
ing  temptations;  while  he  gives  the  whole  glory  to  the  Lord,  he  may 
take  comfort  from  th  alfurance,  that  "  he  fliall  be  kept  by  his  power, 
through  faith,  unto  falvation."  But  the  way,  in  which  the  tempted  are 
preferved,  often  fo  far  exceeds  their  expectations,  that  they  are  a  won- 
der to  themf: -Ives;  every  thing  feems  to  concur  in  giving  Satan  advan- 
tage againft  them,  and  his  efforts  appear  very  fuccefsful  ;  yet  they  con- 
tinue from  year  to  year,  "  cleaving  with  purpofe  of  heart  unto  the  Lord," 
trailing  iii  his  mercy,  and  defirous  of  living  to  his  glory. — The  inftruc- 
ti.m  efpecially  inculcated  by  this  emblem  is,  an  entire  reliance,  in  the 
ufe  of  the  appointed  means,  on  the  Ijecret,  but  powerful  influence  of. 
divine  grace,  to  maintain  and  carry  on  the  falsifying  work  that  has 
keen  begun  in  the  foul. 


$6  The  Man  who  fights  into  the  Palace. 

I  faw  alfo  that  the  Interpreter  took  him  again  by  the 
hand,  and  led  him  into  a  pleafant  place,  where  was  build- 
ed  a  (lately  palace,  beautiful  to  behold  ;  at  the  light  of 
which  Christian  was  greatly  delighted  :  he  faw  alfo  upon 
the  top  thereof,  certain  perfons  walking  who  were  clothed 
all  in  gold. 

Then  fiid  Christian,  May  we  go  in  thither? 

Then  the  Interpreter  took  him,  and  led  him  up  toward 
the  door  of  the  palace ;  and  behold  at  the  door  flood  a 
great  company  of  men,  as  delirous  to  go  in,  but  durft  not. 
There  alfo  fat  a  man,  at  a  little  diftance  from  the  door,  at 
a  table-fide,  with  a  book  and  his  ink-horn  before  him,  to 
take  the  name  of  him  that  mould  enter  therein :  He  faw 
alfo  that  in  the  door  way,  flood  many  men  in  armour  to 
keep  it,  being  refolved  to  do  to  the  man  that  would  enter, 
what  hurt  and  mifchief  they  could.  Now  was  Christian 
fomewhat  in  amaze  ;  at  laft,  when  every  man  ftarted  back 
for  fear  of  the  armed  men,  Christian  faw  a  man  of  a 
very  flout  countenance,  come  up  to  the  man  that  fat  there 
to  write,  faying,  Set  down  my  name,  Sir;  the  which  when 
he  had  done,  he  faw  the  man  draw  his  fword,  and  put  an 
helmet  upon  his  head,  and  rufh  toward  the  door  upon  the 
armed  men,  who  laid  upon  him  with  deadly  force  ;  but  thje 
man,  not  at  all  di^Duraged,  fell  to  cutting  and  hacking 
moll  fiercely  ;  fo  after  he  had  received  andf  given  many 
wounds  to  thofe  that  attempted  to  keep  him  out,  he  cut  his 
way  through  them  all,  and  prefTed  forward  into  the  palace  ; 
at  which  there  was  a  pleafant  voice  heard  from  thofe  that 
were  within,  even  of  thofe  that  walked  upon  the  top  of  the 
palace,  faying, 

4  Come  in,  come  in, 

Eternal  glory  thou  fhalt  win.' 

So  he  went  in,  and  was  clothed  with  fuch  garments  as 
they.  Then  Christian  fmiled,  and  faid,  I  think  verily  I 
know  the  meaning  of  this.  (/)  i 

T  Atts  xiv.  22. 

(/)  Many  defire  the  joys  and  glories  of  heaven,  according  to  their 
carnal  ideas  of  them  ;  but  few  are  willing  to  "  fight  the  good  fight  of 
faith  :"  yet,  without  a  fixed  purpofe  to  do  this,  refulung  from  diving 
grace,  profeffion  will  at  length  end  In  apoOacy  :  "  The  man  began  to 
build,  but  was  not  able  to  finifli."  This  is  emphatically  taught  by  the 
emblem  before  us.  We  muft  be  made  willing  unrefervedly  to  venture 
or  "  fuifer  the  lofs  of  all  things  that  we  may  win  Chr  1  st  ;"  or  we 
ihall  never  be  able  to  break  through  the  combined  oppofition  of  U*e 


The  Man  in  the  Iron  Cage.  57 

Now  faid  Christian,  let  me  go  hence  :  Nay,  day,  faid 
the  Interpreter,  till  I  have  fhewed  thee  a  little  more,  and 
after  that  thou  fhalt  go  on  thy  way.  (&)  So  he  took  him 
by  the  hand  again,  and  led  him  into  a  very  dark  room, 
where  there  fat  a  man  in  an  iron  cage. 

Now  the  man  to  look  on  feemed  very  fad  :  he  fat  with 
fcis  eyes  looking  down  to  the  ground,  his  hands  folded  to- 
gether, and  he  fighed  as  if  he  would  break  his  heart. 

Then  faid  Christian,  What  means  this? 

At  which  the  Interpreter  bid  him  talk  with  the  man. 

Then  faid  Christian  to  the  man,  What  art  thou  ? 

The  man  anfwered,  I  am  what  I  was  not  once. 

Chr.     What  wall  thou  once  ? 

The  man  faid,  I  was  once  a  fair  and  flourifhtng  profeflbr,  ■ 
both  in  mine  own  eyes,   and  alio  in  the  eyes  ot  others:  I 
was  once,  as  I  thought,  fair  for  the  Celeftial  city,  and  had 
then  even  joy  at  the  thoughts  that  I  mould  get  thither.J 

Chr.     Well,  but  what  art  thou  now  ? 

Man.  I  am  now  a  Man  of  defpair>  and  am  fhut  up  in  // 
sis  in  this  iron  cage.     I  cannot  get  out.     O  now  I  cannot  J 

Chr.     But  how  cameft  thou  in  this  condition  ? 

Man.  I  left  off  to  watch  and  be  fober  :  I  laid  the  reins 
upon  the  neck  of  my  hafts  ;  I  finned  againft  the  light  of  the 
word,  and  the  goodnefs  of  God  ;  I  hme  grieved  the  Spir- 
it, and  he  is  gone,  ;  I  tempted  the  D eril,  and  he  is  come  to 
me  ;  I  have  provoked  God  to  anger,  and  he  has  left  me  ; 
I  have  fo  hardened  my  heart,  that  I  cannot  repent. 

Then  faid  Christian  to  the  Interpreter,  But  is  there 
no  hopes  for  fuch  a  man  as  this  ? 

Afk  him,  faid  the  Interpreter. 

Then  faid  Christian,  Is  there  no  hope,  but  you  muft  be 
kept  in  the  iron  cage  of  defpair  .? 

£  Luke  viii.  13. 


world,  the  fleih,  and  the  devil.     If  we  habitually  fear  any  mifchief  that 

our  enemies  can  attempt  againft  us,  more  than  coming  iliort  of  falvation, 

we  fH ill  certainlj    perilh,  notwifhftanding  our  notions  and  convictions. 

v\  e  lhould,  therefore,  count  our  coft,  and  pray  for  courage  and  con- 

we  may  give  in  our  names  as  in  earneft  to  win  the  prize  : 

then,  ,l  puttit  g  on  the  whole  armour  of  Go  d,"  we  muft  fight  our  way 

1  1  with  patience  and  refolution;    while  many,  "  being  harnefled 

g  bows,"  fhamefully  "turn  back  in  the  day  of  battle." 

I  he  tunc,  (pent  in  acquiring  knowledge  and  found  judgment  is 

tar  trorn  !oft,  though  it  may  fcein  to  retard  a  man's  progrefs,  or  inter- 

tyu:  with  his  more  active  Cervices  :    and  the  next  emblem  is  admirably 

luited  to  teach  the  convert  watchfulnels  and  caution. 


58  Chriftian  is  taught  to  watch  and  be  fiber, 

Man.     No,  none  at  all. 

Chr.     Why  ?  the  Son  of  the  BlefTed  is  very  pitiful. 

Man.  I  have  "  Crucified  him  to  myfelf  afreih,"*  I  have 
defpiied  his  Perfon,f  I  have  defpiied  his  righteoufnefs,  I 
have  counted  his  blood  an  unholy  thing,  I  have  done  def- 
pite  to  the  Spirit  of  grace  ;J  therefore  I  have  ihut  myfelf 
out  of  all  the  promifes  ;  and  there  now  remains  to  me  noth- 
ing but  threaienings,  dreadful  threatenings,  faithful  threat- 
ening?, of  certain  judgment  which  mall" devour  me  as  an 
adverfary. 

Chr.    For  what  did  you  bring  yourfelf  into  this  condition  ? 

Man.  For  the  lufts,  pleafures,  and  profits  of  this  world  ; 
in  the  enjoyment  of  which  I  did  then  promife  myfelf  much 
delight :  but  now  every  one  of  thoie  things  aifo  bite  me, 
and  gnaw  me  like  a  burning  worm. 

Chr.      But  canit  thou  not  now  repent  and  turn  ? 

Man.  God  hath  denied  me  repentance  ;  his  word  gives 
me  no  encouragement  to  believe  ;  yea,  himfelf  hath  ihut 
me  up  in  this  iron  cage  ;  nor  can  all  the  men  in  the  world 
let  me  out.  O  Eternity  !  Eternity  !  how  fhall  I  grap- 
ple with  the  mifery  that  I  mull  meet  with  in  Eternity  ! 

Then  laid  the  Interpreter  to  Christian,  Let  this 
man's  mifery  be  remembered  by  thee,  and  be  an  everlafting 
caution  to  thee. 

Well  (faid  Chr^R-ian)  This  is  fearful !  God  help  me  to 
■watch  and  be  fober,  and  to  pray  that  I  may  ihun  the  caufes 
of  this  man's  mifery.  Sir,  is  it  not  time  for  me  to  go  on 
my  way  now  ?  (/) 

*  Heb.  vi.  4 — 6.         T  Luke  xix.  14.         %  Heb.  x.  28,  20. 

(/)  Christian's  difcourfe  with  the  man  in  the  iron  cage fufficieht- 
ly  explains'the  author's  meaning  :  but  it  has  often  been  obferved,  that 
the  man's  opinion  ot'his  own  cafe  does  not  prove  that  it  was  indeed  d«- 
perate.  Doubtlefs  fuch  fears  prevail  in  forne  cafes  of  deep  defponden- 
i:y,  vhef!  there  is  every  neafon  to  conclude  them  groundlefs  j  and  we 
fhould  always  proook  the  free  grace  of  the  gofpei  to  thole  that  have 
finned  in  the  moft  aggravated  manner,  especially  when  they  become 
jfenfible  of  their  guilt  and  danger.  Yet  it  is  an  awful  fact,  that  feme  ;.re 
thus  '  {hut  up  under  defpair,'  beyond  relief:  and  "  it  is  im^ojible  to  re- 
new them  to  repentancr."  So  that  no  true  penitent  can  be  in  this  cafe  : 
and  we  arc  commanded  "in  nieeknefs  to  inftruft  thofe  that  oppofe 
ihemfelves,  if  peradventure  God  will  give  them  repentance."  >  But  we 
fhould  leave  the  doom  of  apparent  apoftates  to  Goo;  and  improve 
their  example,  as  a  warning  to  oui  •  ves  and  others,  not  to  venture  one 
ftep  in  fo  dangerous  a  path. — This  our  author  has  judicioufly  attempt- 
ed in  a  moil  ttriking  manner,  and  Go  u  forbid  that  I  fhould  m  the  kaft 
counteract  his  obvious  intention. 


The  Man  who  dreamed  of  the  Loft  Day,  59 

Inter.  Tarry  till  I  fhall  (hew  thee  one  thing  more,  and 
then  thou  fhalt  go  on  thy  way. 

So  he  took  Christian  by  the  hand  again,  and  led  him 
into  a  chamber  where  there  was  one  riling  out  of  bed  ;  and 
as  he  put  on  his  raiment,  he  (hook  and  trembled. 

Then  faid  Christian,  Why  doth  this  man  thus  tremble  ? 

The  Interpreter  then  bid  him  tell  to  Christian  the 
reafon  of  his  fo  doing.  So  he  began  and  faid,  This  night 
as  I  was  in  my  fieep,  I  dreamed,  and  behold  the  heavens 
grew  exceeding  black  ;  alfo  it  thundered  and  lightened  in 
moft  fearful  wife,  that  it  put  me  into  an  agony.  So  I  look- 
ed up  in  my  dream,  and  faw  the  clouds  rack  at  an  unufual 
rate ;  upon  which  I  heard  a  great  found  of  a  trumpet,  and 
faw  alfo  a  man  fit  upon  a  cloud,  attended  with  the  thoufands 
of  heaven  :  they  were  all  in  flaming  fire,  alfo  the  heavens 
were  on  a  burning  flame.  I  heard  then  a  voice  faying, 
1  Arife  ye  dead  and  come  to  judgment ;'  and  with  that  the 
rocks  rent,  the  graves  opened,  and  the  dead  that  were  there- 
in came  forth  :*  ibme  of  them  were  exceeding  glad,  and 
looked  upward  ;  and  fome  fought  to  hide  themfelves  un- 
der the  mountains  :|  then  I  faw  the  man  that  fat  upon  the 
cloud  open  the  book  and  bid  the  world  draw  near.  Yet 
there  was,  by  reafon  of  a  fierce  flame  that  iifued  out  and 
came  from  before  him,  a  convenient  diftance  betwixt  him 
and  them,  as  betwixt  the  judge  and  the  prifoners  at  the 
bar.}:  I  heard  it  ajfo  proclaimed  to  them  that  attended  on 
the  man  that  fat  on  the  cloud,  « Gather  together  the  tares, 
the  chafF,  and  Hubble,  and  call  them  into  the  burning  lake  :' 
and  with  that  the  bottomlefs  pit  opened,  juft  whereabout  I 
ftood  ;  out  of  the  mouth  of  which  there  came,  in  an  abun- 
dant manner,  fmoke,  and  coals  of  fire,  with  hideous  noifes. 
It  was  alio  faid  to  the  fame  perfons,  *  Gather  my  wheal 
into  the  garner.'^  And  with  that  I  faw  many  catched  up 
and  carried  away  into  the  clouds, j|  but  I  was  left  behind. 
I  alfo  fought  to  hide  myfelf,  but  I  could  not,  for  the  man 
that  fat  upon  the  cloud  ftill  kept  his  eye  upon  me  ;  my  fins 
alfo  came  into  my  mind,  and  my  confcienccdid  accufe  me 
on  every  fide}.  ^     Upon  this  I  awaked  from  my  ileep. 

Chr.  But  what  was  it  that  made  you  fo  afraid  of  this 
fight? 

*  John  v.  28,  29.  1  Cor.  xv.  51— .58.  2  Thcff  i.  7—10.  Judc 
M.,  15JBJpv-  xx.  11 — 15.  +  Pfa.'l.  1 — 3,  22.  lfa.  xxvi,  20,  21.  M|c. 
vii.  lJ^B  t  Dan.  vii.  9,  10.  Mai.  iii.  2,  3.  '}  Mai.  iv.  1,  2.  Matt. 
in.  imP.30.  Lukeiii.  17.    ||  1  Theff.  iv.  13 — 1B.     S  Rom.  ii.  14,  15. 


Co  Chrijhan  taught  to  hope  andfea*. 

Man.  Why,  I  thought  that  the  day  of  judgment  was 
come,  and  that  I  was  not  ready  for  it  :  but  this  frighted  me 
moft,  that  the  angels  gathered  up  feveral  and  left  me  behind  ; 
alfo  the  pit  of  hell  opened  her  mouth  juft  where  I  flood. 
My  confcience  too  afflicted  me;  and,  as  I  thought,  the  Judge 
had  always  •  his  eye  upon  me,  fhewing  indignation  in  his 
countenance. 

Then  faid  the  Interpreter  to  Christian,  Haft  thou 
confidered  all  thefe  things? 

Chr.     Yes,  and  they  put  me  in  hope  and  fear,  (m) 

Inter.  Well,  keep  all  things  fo  in  thy  mind  that  they 
may  be  as  a  goad  in  thy  fides,  to  prick  thee  forward  in  the 
way  thou  mud  go. — Then  Christian  began  to  gird  up  his 
loins,  and  to  addrefs  himfelf  to  his  journey.  Then  faid  the 
Interpreter,  The  Comforter  be  always  with  thee,  good 
Christian,  to  guide  thee  in  the  way  that  leads  to  the  city. 
So  Christian  went  on  his  way,  faying — 

1  Here  I  have  feen  things  rare  and  profitable  ; 
Things  pleafant,  dreadful,  things  to  make  me  liable 
In  what  I  have  begun  to  take  in  hand  : 
Then  let  me  think  on  them,  and  underftand 
Wherefore  they  fhew'd  me  were  j  and  let  me  be 
Thankful,  O  good  Interpreter,  t»  thee.' 

Now  I  faw  in  my  dream,  that  the  highway,  up  which 
Christian  was  to  go,  was  fenced  on  either  fide  with  a  wall, 
and  that  wall  was  called  Salvation.*     Up  this  way  there* 
*  Ifzt.  xxvi.  l. 


(m)  Our  fafety  confifts  in  a  due  proportion  of  hope  and  fear  :  when 
devoid  of  hope,  we  refemble  a  (hip  without  an  anchor ;  when  unreftrain* 
ed  by  fear,  we  are  like  the  lame  veflel  under  full  fail  without  ballaft.* 
Indiscriminate  cenfures  of  all  /car  as  the  refult  of  unbelief,  and  un- 
guarded commendations  of  ftrong  confidence,  without  re I pert  to  the  fpirit 
and  conduct  of  profelfors,  not  only  lead  to  mod  fatal  felt-deception,  but 
alfo  tend  to  make  believers  unf!able,  unwatchfui,  and  even  uncomfort* 
able;  for  the  humble  can  never  attain  that  prelum ptuous  confidence 
which  is  thus  represented  as  effential  to  faith  ;  and  true  comfort  is  the 
effect  of  watchfulnefs,  diligence,  andcircumfpe&ion. — Upon  the  whole, 
what  leffons  could  poffibly  have  been  feiecled  of  greater  importance,  or 
mote  fuited  to  eftablifh  the  new  convert,  than  thefe  are  which  our  author 
has  moft  ingenioufly  and  agreeably  inculcated,  under  the  emblem  of  the 
I  y  T  E  R  p  R  E  r  E  r's  curiofities.  They  are  indeed  the  principal  iubjccls 
which  faithful  minifters  enforce,  publickly  and  in  ptivate,  on  all  who 
begin  to  profefs  the  gofpel ;  and  which  every  true  difciple  of  Ch  r  is't 
duly  feeks  to  have  more  clearly  difcovercd  to  his  mind,  and  more  deep* 
ly  impreired  upon  his  heart. 

*  l  Pet.  i.  13—17. 


id  moic 


- 


//.  ei. 


.  ///////////-ft//''.)     ,/^/////Vv/  //// 


His  Burden  falls  off  at  the  Crop,  6l 

fore  did  burdened  Christian  run,  but  not  without  great 
difficulty,  becaufe  of  the  load  on  his  back. 

He  ran  thus  till  he  came  at  a  place  fomewhat  afcending, 
and  upon  that  place  flood  a  Crofs,  and  a  little  below  in  the 
bottom  a  Sepulchre.  So  I  faw  in  my  dream,  that  juft  as 
Christian  came  up  with  the  Crofs,  his  burden  loofed  from 
off  his  moulders,  and  fell  from  off  his  back,  arrd  began  to 
tumble,  and  fo  continued  to  do,  till  it  came  to  the  mouth  of 
the  Sepulchre,  where  it  fell  in,  and  I  faw  it  no  more.  («) 

Then  was  Christian  glad  and  lightfome,  and  faid  with 
a  merry  heart,-  *  He  hath  given  me  reft  by  his  forrow,  and 
life  by  his  death.'     Then  he  flood  flill  awhile  to  look  and 


(n)  Divine  illumination  in  many  refpefts  tends  to  quicken  the  believ- 
er's hopes  and  fears,  and  to  increafe  his  earncftnefs  and  diligence  :  hut 
nothing  can  finally  relieve  him  from  his  burden,  except  the  clear  difcov- 
ery  of  the  nature  and  glory  of  redemption.  With  more  general  views 
of  the  fubjecl,  and  an  impliok  reliance  on  the  mercy  of  God  through 
J e s u  s  C krist,  the  humbled  finner  enters  the  way  of  life,  which  is 
walled  by  falvation  :  yet.'ie  is  oppreiTed  with  an  habitual  fenfe  of  guilt, 
and  often  bowed  down  with  tears,  till  "the  Comforter,  who  glorifies 
Chirst,  receives  of  his  and  fhews  it  to  him-"* — When  in  this  divine 
light  the  foul  contem plates  the  Redeemer's  crofs,  and  difcerns  more 
clearly  his  love  to  loft  finners  in  dying  for  them  ;  the  motive  and  effi- 
cacy of  his  intenfe  fufferings  ;  the  glory  of  the  divine  perfections  har- 
monioufly  difplayed  in  this  fupprifing  expedient  for  faving  the  loft;  the 
honour  of  the  divine  law  and  government,  and  the  evil  and  defert  of  fin 
moft  energetically  proclaimed,  even  in  pardoning  tranfgreffjrs  and  rec- 
onciling enemies  ;  and  the  perfect  freenefs  and  fufficiency  of  this  falva- 
tion ; — then  "his  confeience  is  purged  from  dead  works  to  ferve  the 
living  God,"  bya  fimple  reliance  on  the  a'oning  blood  of  Emanu- 
e  l.  This  deliverance  iiom  the  burden  of  guilt  is  in  fome  reipecls fiml9 
as  to  the  well  kiftrucled  and  confiftent  believer  :  his  former  fins  are  bu- 
ried, no  more  to  be  his  terror  and  diftrefs.  He  will  indeed  be  deeply 
humbled  under  a  fenfc  of  his  guiit,  and  fometimes  may  qutfticn  his  ac- 
ceptance :  but  his  diftreR  before  he  underftood  the  way  of  deliverance, 
was  habitual,  except  in  a  few  tranfient  feafons  of  relief,  and  often  great- 
ly oppreffed  him  when  moil  diligent  and  watchful ;  whereas  now  he  is 
only  burdened  when  he  has  ben  betrayed  into  fin,  or  when  ft  . 
with  peculiar  temptations ;  and  be  conUav.-tly  finds  relief  by  \oi  lung  'o 
the  crofs.  Many  indeed  never  attain  to  habitual  peace  :  bur  this  arifes 
from  remaining  ignorance,  error,  or  negligence,  which  fqpprura]  imi  ruc- 
tion* are  the  proper  means  of  obviating. — It  was  not  hoyever  proper, 
that  our  author  lhouU  draw  the  character  of  '■>>  hero  from  the  loweft 
order  of  Chriftians  fm^f,  it  ratfaer  calls  for  our  admiratk-r.,  that,  in  an 
allegory,  (which  is  tftStecular  effor':  of  a  vigorous  imagii.a,  ion)  he  v/as 
preserved,  by  imcomm^ftrength  of  mind  and  depth  of  judgment,  from 
ftati. :g  Ch  r  i  s  -i^a  n  Vexpe-'^nce  above  the  general  attainments  of  con- 
fiftent believers  und»rfolidinftruc:ions. 

*  John  xvi.  14. 
F 


62  Qhrijlidn  is  fainted  by  three  Shining  Ones. 

wonder  ;  for  it  was  very  furprifing  to  him,  that  the  fight 
of  the  Crofs  fhould  thus  eafe  him  of  his  burden.  Ke 
looked  therefore,  and  looked  again,  even  till  the  fprings 
that  were  in  his  head  fent  the  waters  down  his  cheeks.* 
New,  as  he  flood  looking  and  weeping,  behold  three  fhining 
ones  came  to  him,  and  faluted  him  with  "  Peace  be  to 
thee  i"  fo  the  firft  faid  to  him,  "  Thy  fins  be  forgiven  ;"f 
the  fecond  ftript  him  of  his  rags,  and  clothed  him  with 
change  of  raiment  4  the  third  alfo  fet  a  mark  on  his  fore- 
head, and  gave  him  a  Roll  with  a  feal  upon  k,§  which  he 
bid  him  look  on  as  he  ran,  and  that  he  mould  give  it  in  at 
the  celeftial  Gate;  fo  they  went  their  way.  (0)  Then  Chris- 
tian gave  three  leaps  for  joy,  and  went  on  fmging — 

■  Thus  far  did  I  come  loaden  with  my  fin, 
Nor  could  aught  eafe  the  grief  that  I  was  in, 
Till  1  came  hither  :  what  a  place  is  this  ! 
Me  ft  here  he  the  beginning  of  my  blifs  ? 
Muft  here  the  burden  fall  from  off  my  back  ? 
Mu'fl  here  the  firings  that  bound  it  to  me  crack  ? 
B'efi  Crofs !  bleft  Sepulchre  !  bleil  rather  be 
The  Man  that  there  was  put  to  fhame  for  me  !' 

*  Zech.  xii.  10.     +  Mark  ii.  5.     £Zech   iii.  4.     ^Eph.  i.  13. 

(0)  Christian's  tears,  amidft  his  gladnefs,  intimate,  that  deliver- 
ance from  guilt,  by  faith  in  the  atoning  facrifice  of  Chr  ist,  tends  to 
incrcafe  forrow  for  fin,  and  abhorrence  of  it ;  though  it  mingles  even 
thole  affections  with  a  fweet  and  folid  pleafure. — Ey  the  '  three  fhining 
ones,'  the  author  alludes  to  the  miniftration  of  angels,  as  in  fome  way 
fubferving  the  comfort  of  the  heirs  of  faivation  :  but  he  could  not  mean 
to  afcribe  Cm  r  i  stian's  confidence  to  any  imprefhons,  or  fuggefiion 
of  texts  to  him  by  a  voice,  or  in  a  dream  ;  any  more  than  he  intended, 
by  his  view  of  the  crofs,  to  fan&ion  the  account  that  perfons  of  heated 
imaginations  have  given,  of  their  having  feen  one  hang  on  a  crofs,  cov- 
with  blood,  who  told  them  fheir  fins  were  pardoned  ;  while  it  has 
been  evident,  that  they  never  underilood  the  fpiritual  glory,  or  the  fanc- 
lifyirg  tendency,  of  the  doctrine  of  a  crucified  Saviour. — Such  things 
arc  the  mere  delufions  of  enthufiafm,  from  which  our  author  was  re- 
markably free  :  but  the  nature  of  an  allegory  led  him  to  this  method  of 
defcribing  the  happy  chang  that  takes  place  in  the  pilgrim's  experience, 
when  he  obtains  "peace  and  joy  in  believing."  The  general  tenor  of 
thr  work  fufficientiy  fnews,  that  he  cow^dered  fpiritual  apprehenfions 
of  the  native  of  th(  aton  ment,  as  the  only  fource  cf  genuine,  peace  and 
comfort.  As  the  '  marl  in  the  forehead'  evidently  fjgnifies  the  renewal 
of  the  foul  to  holinefs,  while  the  'roll  with  a  feal  upon  it'  denotes  fuch 
an  affurance  of  acceptance,  as  appears  mod  clear  and  fatisfa&ory,  when 
the  believe  trull  attentively  compares  himfelrVith  the  holy  Scriptures  : 
fo  h'  could  ;  ot  poflibly  intend  to  afcribe  thefe  effects  to  ary  other  agent 
thati  the  Holy  Spirit,  for  he  alone  as  the  Spit  t  of  adoj  lion  enables  a 
man  to  exercile  in  a  lively  manner  all  filial  afft  elions  towards  God ;  and 


He  finds  Simple,  Sloth,  and  Prefismption  afleep*       63 

I  faw  then  in  my  dream,  that  he  went  on  thus  even  un- 
til he  came  at  a  bottom,  where  he  faw,  a  little  out  of  the 
way,  three  men  fail  afleep,  with  fetters  upon  their  heels. 
The  name  of  the  one  was  Simple,  another  Sloth,  and  the 
third  Presumption. 

Christian  then,  feeing  them  lie  in  this  cafe,  went  to 
them,  if  peradventure  he  might  awake  them  ;  and  cried. 
You  are  like  them  that  ileep  on  the  top  of  a  malt,*  for  the 
dead  lea  is  under  you,  agulph  that  hath  no  bottom  :  awake, 
therefore,  and  come  away  ;  be  willing  aifo,  and  I  will  help 
you  off  with  your  irons.  He  alfo  told  them,  If  he  thai 
goeth  about  like  a  roaring  lion  comes  by,  you  will  certain- 
ly become  a  prey  to  his  teeth.y  With  that  they  looked  upon 
him,  and  began  to  reply  in  this  fort  :  Simple  laid, '  i  fee  no 
danger  :'  Sloth  faid,  '  Yet  a  little  more  fleep  :'  and  Pre- 
emption faid,  '  Every  vatt  mud  (land  upon  its  own  bot- 
tom.' And  lb  they  lay  down  to  fleep  again,  and  Chris- 
tian went  on  his  way.  (/) 

*  Prov.  xxiii.  34.      .+ 1  Pet.  v.  8. 

thus  bears  witnefs  with  his  confcience,  that  his  fins  are  pardoned,  that 
he  is  justified  by  faith  in  the  righteoufnefs  of  Emman  u  e  l,  a  chi^d  of 
God,  and  an  heir  of  heaven.  They  who  have  e>;peri  need  this  happy 
change,  will  readi.'y  underftand  the  language  in  whicrfir.  is  described  ; 
and  the  abiding  efiech  of  their  joy  in  the  Lord,  upon /heir  temper 
conduft,  (like  the  impreffion  of  the  feal  after  the  wax  is  cooled,)  com- 
pletely diftinguifli  it  from  the  confidence  and  comfort  of  hypocrites  and 
en  thu  hafts.  It  mull,  however,  continue  to  be  "  the  fecret  uf  the  Lor  !, 
With  them  that  fear  him,  hidden  manna,"  and  "a  white  done, having  in 
it  a  new  name  written,  which  no  man  knowetb  faving  he  that  re.ee. 
it."*  For  even  the  ideas  excited  in  our  minds  by  external  objects 
through  our  fenfes,  and  the  pleafure  of;en  connected  with  them,  cm 

nade  intelligible  to  thofe  who  never  had  thole  fenfes. 
man  born  blind  cannot  poffibly  have  any  idea  of  colours,  or  any  cou- 
ception  of  the  pleafure  of  beholding  beautiful  objects;    nor  one  born 
deaf,  any  idea  of  a  trumpet's  folernn  found,  or  the  pleafure  arifng  from 
a  concert  of  mufick. 

Here  again  we  meet  with  an  engraving,  and  the  following  lines — 

1  Who's  this  ?  The  Pilgrim.     How!  'Tis  very  true  : 

Old  things  are  part  away  ;  all's  become  new. 

Strange  !   lie's  another  mar:,  upon  my  word  ; 

They  be  fine  feathers  that  make  a  fine  bird.' 
(p)  We  were  before  informed  that  other  ways  'butted  down  upon* 

•t  way;    and  the -connexion  of  the  allegory  required  the  in- 
of  various  characters,    bcfidcs   that   of  the    true    believer. 
,'  outwardly  walk  in  the  ways  of  religion  and  feem  to  be  pilgrims, 
*  Pf.  xxv.  14.     Rev.  ii.  17. 


&4  Chriflian  met  by  Formalijl  and  Hypocrify% 

Yet  was  he  troubled  to  think,  that  men  in  that  danger 
fhouid  ib  little  efteem  the  kmdnefs  of  him  that  ib  freely 
ofFered  to  help  them,  both  by  awakening  of  them,  counfelHng 
of  them,  and  proffering  to  help  them  off  with  their  irons. 
And  as  he  was  troubled  thereabout,  he  efpied  two  men 
come  tumbling  over  the  wall,  en  the  left  hand  of  the  nar- 
row way  ;  and  they  made  up  apace  to  him.  The  name  of 
the  one  was  Formalist,  and  the  name  of  the  other  Hy- 
pocrisy. So,  as  I  faid,  they  drew  iip  unto  him,  who  thus 
entered  with  them  into  difcourfe. 

Chr.  Gentlemen,  Whence  came  you,  and  whither  do 
you  go  ? 

Form.  6c  Hyp.  We  were  born  in  the  land  of  Vain- 
glory, and  are  going  for  praife  to  Mount  Zion. 

Chr.  Why  came  you  not  in  at  the  Gate,  which  ftand- 
eth  at  the  beginning  of  the  way  ?  Know  ycu  not  that  it  is 
written,  that  "  He  that  cometh  not  in  by  the  door,  but 
climbeth  up  fome  other  way,  the  fame  is  a  thief  and  a  rob- 
ber."* , 

They  faid,  that  to  go  to  the  Gate  for  entrance,  was  by 
all  their  countrymen  counted  too  far  about  ;  and  that 
therefore  their  ufual  way  was  to  make  a  fhort  cut  of  it, 
and  to  climb  over  the  wall  as  they  had  done. 

Chr.  But  will  it  not  be  counted  a  trefpafs  againft  the 
Lord  of  the  City  whither  we  are  bound,  thus  to  violate 
his  revealed  will  ? 

They  told  him,  That  as  for  that,  he  needed  not  to  trou- 
ble his  head  thereabout  :  for  what  they  did  they  had  cuf- 
*  John  x.  1. 

who  are  dellitute  of  thofe  "things  which  accompany  falvation." — The 
three  allegorical  perfons  next  introduced  are  nearly  related  ;  they  ap- 
pear to  be  pilgrims,  but  are  a  little  out  of  the  way,  afleep,  and  fettered. 
Mar  y  hear,  and  learn  to  talk  about  the  peculiar  do&rines  of  Chrifbanhy, 
and  have  tranfient  convi&ions,  who  yet  cleave  to  the  world,  and  reft 
more  fecurely  in  the  bondage  of  iin  and  Satan,  by  means  of  their 
profeifion  of  religion.  They  rejeft  or  pervert  all  inlhuction,  hate  all 
trouble,  yet  are  confident  that  every  thing  is  and  will  be  -well  with 
t  tern  ;  while  teach  rs  after  their  own  hearts  lull  them  with  a  fyren's 
long,  by  confounding  the  form  with  the  power  of  godlinefs  :  and  if 
any  one  attempt,  in  the  mod  affeclionate  manner,  to  warn  them  of 
their  danger,  they  anfwer,  (according  to  the  tenor  of  the  words  here 
u!ed,)  '  Mind  your  own  bufmefs ;  we  fee  no  danger  ;  yon  fhall  not 
our  compofure,  or  induce  us  to  make  fo  much  ado  about 
religion.  See  to  yourlelves,  and  leave  us  to  ourfelves.'  Thus  they 
fleep  on  till  death  and  juc?gment  awake  them  ! 


And  in  vain  reafons  with  them.  65 

torn  for  ;  and  could  produce,  if  need  were,  teftimony  that 
would  witnefs  it,  for  more  than  a  thoufand  years. 

But,  faid  Christian,  Will  your  practice  (land  a  trial 
at  law  ? 

They  told  him,  That  cuftom,  it  being  of  fo  long  a  land- 
ing as  above  a  thoufand  years,  would  doubtlefs  now  be  ad- 
mitted as  a  thing  legal,  by  an  impartial  judge  :  and  befides, 
faid  they,  if  we  get  into  the  way,  what's  matter  which  way 
we  get  in  ?  If  we  are  in,  we  are  in  :  thou  art  but  in  the 
way,  who  as  we  perceive  came  in  at  the  Gate  ;  and  we  are 
alfo  in  the  way,  that  came  tumbling  over  the  wall :  Wherein 
now  is  thy  condition  better  than  ours  ? 

Ckr.  I  walk  by  the  rule  of  my  Master,  you  walk  by 
the  rude  working  of  your  fancies  :  you  are  counted  thieves 
already  by  the  Lord  of  the  way  ;  therefore  I  doubt  you 
will  not  be  found  true  men  at  the  end  of  the  way.  You 
come  in  by  yourfelves  without  his  direction  ;  and  mall  go 
out  by  yourfelves  without  his  mercy. 

To  this  they  made  him  but  little  anfwer  ;  only  they  bid 
him  look  to  himfelf,  Then  I  faw  that  they  went  on  every 
man  in  his  way,  without  much  conference  one  with  another; 
lave  that  thefe  two  men  told  Christian,  That,  as  to  la-vs 
and  ordinances,  they  doubted  not  but  they  fliould  as  con- 
fcientioufly  do  them  as  he.  Therefore,  faid  they,  we  fee 
not  wherein  thou  differed  from  us,  but  by  the  coat  that  is 
on  thy  back,  which  was,  as  we  tro',  given  thee  by  fome  of 
thy  neighbours  to  hide  the  fhame  of  thy  nakednefs. 

Chr.  By  laws  and  ordinances  you  will  not  be  laved,* 
iince  you  came  not  in  by  the  door.  And  as  for  this  coat 
that  is  on  my  back,  it  was  given  me  by  the  Lord  of  the 
place  whither  I  go  ;  and  that,  as  you  fay,  to  cover  my 
uakedneis  with.  And  I  take  it  as  a  token  of  his  kindnefs 
10  me  ;  for  I  had  nothing  but  rags  before  :  and  befides, 
thus  I  comfort  myfelf  as  I  go  ;  Surely,  think  I,  when  I 
come  to  the  gate  of  the  city,  the  Lord  thereof  will  know 
me  for  good,  (ince  I  have  his  coat  on  my  back  !  a  coat 
that  he  gave  me  freely  in  the  day  that  he  fiript  me  of  my 
rags.  I  have  moreover  a  mark  in  my  forehead,  of  which  • 
perhaps  you  have  taken  no  notice,  which  one  of  my  Lord's 
moil  intimate  aiTociates  fixed  there,  in  the  day  that  my  bur- 
den fell  off  my  fhoulders.     I  will  tell  you  moreover,  that 

*  Ga!.  ii.  16. 

F   2 


66  The  direB  Way  up  the  Hill  Difficulty. 

I  had  then  given  me  a  Roll  fealed,  to  comfort  me  by  redd- 
ing as  I  go  on  the  way  ;  I  was  alfo  bid  to  give  it  in  at  the 
celeftial  Gate,  in  token  of  my  certain  going  in  after  it  :  all 
which  things  I  doubt  you  want,  and  want  them  becaufe 
you  came  not  in  at  the  Gate,  (q) 

To  theie  things  they  gave  him  no  anfwer  ;  only  they 
looked  upon  each  other  and  laughed.  Then  I  faw  that  they 
went  on  all,  fave  that  Christian  kept  before,  who  had  no 
more  talk  but  with  himfelf,  and  that  fometimes  fighingly 
and  fometimes  comfortably  ;  alfo  he  would  be  often  read- 
ing in  the  Roll  that  one  of  the  mining  ones  gave  him,  by 
which  he  was  refrefhed.  (r) 

I  beheld  then  that  they  all  went  on  till  they  came  to  the 
foot  of  the  hill  Difficulty  ;  at  the  bottom  of  which  was 
a  fpring.  There  were  alfo  in  the  fame  place  two  other 
ways,  befides  that  which  came  ftraight  from  the  gate ;  one 
turned  to  the  left  hand  and  the  other  to  the  right,  at  the 
bottom  of  the  hill ;  but  the  narrow  way  lay  right  up  the 
hill,  and  the  name  of  the  going  up  the  fide  of  the  hill  is 
called  Difficulty.     Christian  now  went  to  the  fpring, 

(q)  The  true  Chriftian  will  always  be  troubled  at  rhe  vain-confidence 
of  many  profeiibrs  :  but  he  is  more  furprifed  by  it  At  firft  than  after- 
wards; for  he  fets  out  with  the  idea,  that  all  apparently  religious  peo- 
ple lincerely  feek  the  falvation  of  their  fouls.  But  at  length  experience 
draws  his  attention  to  thole  parts  of  fcripture  which  mention  tares 
among  the  wheat,  and  foolifh  virgins  among  the  wife. — Formalist 
and  H'v  p  o  c  r  i  s  y  foon  come  in  his  way.  Thefe  are  near  relations ; 
the  firft  reprefents  fuch  as  by  notions  and  external  obfervances  deceive 
themfelves ;  the  fecond  thofe  who  more  grofsly  attempt  to  irnpofe  upon 
others.  They  are.  both  actuated  by  vain-glory,  and  feek  the  applaufe 
of  men  by  their  mofi  zealous  profeffion  and  moft  fpecious  actions, 
while  the  credit  thus  acquired  fubferves  alfo  their  temporal  interefls ; 
but  repentance,  converfion,. and  the  life  of  faith,  would  not  only  coit 
them  too  much  labour,  but  deftroy  the  very  principle  by  which  they 
are  actuated.  By  a  much  '  fhorter  cut,'  they  become  a  part  of  the  vih- 
fele  church,  are  Satisfied  with  a  form  of  godlinefs,  and  kept  in  counte- 
nance by  the  example  of  great  numbers  of  profeffedChrifhans,  in  every 
age  and  place.  Their  confidence,  however,  will  not  bear  the  light  of 
fcripture  ;  they,  therefore,  (brink  from  inveftigation,  and  treat  with 
derifion  and  reproaches  all  who  would  convince  them  of  their  fatal 
miftake,  or  (hew  them  the  real  nature  of  evangelical  religion. 

(r)  True  Chrillians  even  when  moft  afllired  of  their  acceptance,  and 
competent  to  perceive  the  awful  delufions  of  falfe  profelfors,  find  caufe 
for  fighs  amidfl  their  comforts,  while  employed  in  fcrious  retired  felf- 
/cfleclion.  Nothing  can  exclude  the  uneafinefs  which  arifes  from  in- 
dwelling fin,  and  from  the  crimes  and  miferies  they  witnefs  aioun.l 
them. 


Roads  called  Danger  and  DeftrucJion.  6-j 

and  drank  thereof  to  refreih  himfelf,*  and  then  began  to 
go  up  the  hill,  faying — 

'The  hill,  though  high,  I  covet  to  afcend, 

The  difficulty  will  not  me  offend ; 

For  I  perceive  the  way  to  life  lies  here  : 

Come,  pluck  up,  heart,  let's  neither  faint  nor  fear  : 

Better,  though  difficult,  th'  right  way  to  go, 

Than  wrong,  though  eafy>  where  the  end  is  wo.' 

The  other  two  alfo  came  to  the  foot  of  the  hill ;  but 
when  they  faw  that  the  hill  was  fteep  and  high,  and  that 
there  were  two  other  ways  to  go ;  and  fuppoiing  alfo  that 
thefe  two  ways  might  meet  again,  with  that  up  which 
Christian  went,  on  the  other  Tide  of  the  hill ;  therefore, 
they  were  refolved  to  go  in  thofe  ways.  Now  the  name  of 
one  of  thofe  ways  was  Danger,  and  the  name  of  the  other 
Destruction.  So  the  one  took  the  way  which  is  called 
Danger,  which  led  him  into  a  great  wood  ;  and  the  other 
tools  directly  up  the  way  to  Destruction,  which  led  him 
into  a  wide  field  full  of  dark  mountains,  where  he  Humbled 
and  fell,  and  rofe  no  more.  ( s  ) 

*  Ifa.  xlix.   10. 

(s )  The  hill  Difficulty  reprefents  thofe  feafons  and  fituations 
which  require  peculiar  felf-denial  and  exertion  ;  and  are  fuited  to  prove 
the  believer's  fincerity,  after  he  has  obtained  "a  good  hope  through 
grace." — The  frowns  of  the  world,  the  facrifice  of  temporal  interests? 
outward  circumftances  of  fharp  affliction  and  diflrefs,  together  with  the 
painful  tafk  of  overcoming  inveterate  evil  habits  or  conttitutional  pro- 
penfuies,  (which  during  his  firft  anxious  earneftnefs  feemed  perhaps  to 
be  deftroyed,  though  in  f.»6l  they  were  only  fufpended  ;)  prove  a  fevere 
ted  of  his  integrity  :  but  there  can  be  no  hope,  except  in  preffing  for- 
ward ;  and  the  encouragements  of  the  gofpel  prepare  the  foul  for  every 
conflict  and  effort. — But  there  are  alfo  by-ways;  and  the  difficulty  may 
often  be  avoided  without  a  man's  renouncing  his  profeffion  :  he  may 
decline  the  felf-denying  duty,  or  refufe  the  demanded  facrifice,  and 
find  fome  plaufible  excufe  to  his  own  confeience,  or  among  hs  neigh- 
bours.— the  true  believer  however  is  fufpicious  of  thefe  eafier  ways, 
on  the  right  hand  or  on  the  left :  his  path  lies  ftraight  forward,  and  can- 
not be  travelled  without  afcending  the  hill ;  which  he  defires  to  do, 
becaufe  his  grand  concern  is  to  be  found  right  at  laft.  But  they,  who 
chiefly  defire  at  a  cheap  rate  to  keep  up  their  credit  and  confidence, 
venture  into  perilous  or  ruinous  paths,  till  they  either  openly  apoftatize, 
or  get  entangled  in  fome  fatal  delufion,  and  are  heard  of  no  more  among 
the  people  of  God. — 

Thefe  lines  are  here  inferted — 

'  Shall  they  who  wrong  begin  yet  rightly  end  ? 

Shall  they  at  all  have  fafety  for  their  friend  ? 

No,  no;  in  headftrong  manner  they  fet  out, 

And  headlong  they  will  fall  at  laft,  no  doubt.' 


68  The  Arbour  on  the  Side  of  the  Hill. 

I  looked  then  after  Christian  to  fee  him  go  up  the  hill, 
where  I  perceived  he  fell  from  running  to  going,  and  from 
going  to  clambering  upon  his  hands  and  knees,  becaufe  of 
the  fteepnefs  of  the  place.  Now  about  the  mid -way  to  the 
top  of  the  hill  was  a  pleafant  Arbour,  made  by  the  Lord 
of  the  hill,  for  the  refrefhing  of  weary  travellers.  Thither 
therefore  Christian  got,  where  alfo  he  fat  down  to  reft 
him  :  then  he  pulled  his  Roll  out  of  his  bofora,  and  read 
therein  to  his  comfort ;  he  alfo  now  began  afrelh  to  take  a 
review  of  the  coat  or  garment  that  was  given  him  as  he 
flood  by  the  crofs.  Thus  pleafmg  himfeif  a  while,  he  at 
laft  fell  into  a  flumber,  and  thence  into  a  fail  fleep,  which 
detained  him  in  that  place  until  it  was  almoft  night  ;  and 
in  his  fleep  his  Roll  fell  out  of  his  hand.  Now,  as  he  was 
Heaping,  there  came  one  to  him  and  awaked  him,  fayirig, 
"  Go  to  the  ant,  thou  fluggard  :  coniider  her  ways  and  be 
wife."*  And  with  that  Christian  fuddenly  darted  up, 
and  fped  him  on  his  way,  and  went  apace  till  he  came  to 
the  top  of  the  hill.  (/) 

Now  when  he  was  got  up  to  the  top  of  the  hill  there  came 
two  men  running  againft  him  amain  ;  the  name  of  the  one 
was  TtMOROus,  and  the  other  Mistrust  :  to  whom 
Christian  faid,  Sirs,  what's  the  matter  you  run  the  wrong 
way?  Timorous  anfwered,  that  they  were  going  to  the 
city  of  Zion,  and  had  got  up  that  difficult  place  :  but,  faid 

*  Prov.  vi.  6. 


(t)  The  difficulties  of  believers  often  feem  to  increafe  as  they  pro- 
ceed :  this  damps  their  fpirits,  and  they  find  more  painful  exertion  re- 
quisite than  they  once  expected,  efpecially  when  rejoicing  in  the  Lord  : 
yet  he  helps  them,  and  provides  for  their  refrefhinent  that  they  m?y  not 
Faint. — But,  whether  their  trials  be  moderated,  or  rcmarkabie  divine 
confolations  be  vouchfafed,  it  is,  a'as,  very  common  for  them  ro  pre- 
fume  too  much  on  their  perfeverance  hitherto,  or  on  the  privileges  to 
which  they  have  been  admitted;  and  thus  their  ardour  abates,  their 
diligence  and  vigilance  are  relaxed,  and  they  venture  to  allow-  them- 
felves  fome  refpite.  Then  drowfi  iefs  fteals  upon  them,  darknefs  en- 
velopes their  fouls,  the  evidences  of  their  acceptance  are  obfeured  or 
loft,  and  the  event  would  be  fatal,  did  not  the  Lord  excite  fhem  to 
renewed  earneftnefs  by  ftlutary  warnings  and  alarms.  Nor  are  they  at 
any  time  moreexpofed  to  this  temptation,  than  when  outward  eafe  hath 
fucceeded  to  grea*;  hardfh'ps,  patiently  and  confeientioufly  endured  : 
for  at  fuch  a  crifis  they  are  leaf!  difpofed  to  queftion  their  own  fin - 
cerity  ;  and  Satan  is  lure  to  employ  ail  his  fubtlety  to  lull  them  into 
fecurity,  and  fo  in  fact  tempt  them  to  abufe  the  Lord's  ipccial  goodnefs. 
vouchfafed  to  them. 


Timorous  and  Miftruft  run  back.  69 

he,   the  farther  we   go  the  more  danger  we  meet  with  ; 
wherefore  we  turned,  and  are  going  back  again. 

Yes,  laid  Mistrust,  for  ju a  before  us  lie  a  couple  of 
lions  in  the  way  (whether  fleeping  or  waking  we  know  not ;) 
and  we  could  not  think,  if  we  came  within  reach,  but  they 
would  presently  pull  us  in  pieces. 

Then  faid  Christian,  you  make  me  afraid  :  but  whither 
mall  I  flee  to  be  fafe  ?    If  I  go  back  to  mine  own  country, 
that  is  prepared  for  fire  and  brimftone,  and  I  fhall  certainly 
perifh  there  :  if  I  can  get  to  the  celeftial  City,  I  am  fure  to 
be  in  fafety  there. — I  muft  venture  :  to  go  back  is  nothing 
but  death  ;  to  go  forward  is  fear  of  death,   and  life  ever- 
lafting  beyond  it.     I  will  yet  go  forward. — So  Mistrust 
and  Timorous  ran  down  the  hill,  and  Christian  went  on 
his  way.      But  thinking  again  of  what  he  heard  from  the 
men,  he  felt  in  his  bofom  for  his  Roll,  that  he  might  read 
therein  and  be  comforted  ;    but  he  felt,  and  found  it  not. 
Then  was  Christian  in  great  diftrefs,  and  knew  not  what 
to  do  ;  for  he  wanted  that  which  ufed  -to  relieve  him,  and 
that  which  mould  have  been  his  pafs  into  the  celeftial  City. 
Here  therefore  he  began  to  be  much  perplexed,  and  knew 
not  what  to  do.     At  lad:  he  bethought  himfelf  that  he  had 
flept  in  the  Arbour  that  is  on  the  fide  of  the  hill ;  and  fall- 
ing down  upon  his  knees  he  afked  God  fofgivenefs  for  that 
his  foolifh  fact,  and  then  went  back  to  look  for  his  Roll. 
But  all  the  way  he  went  back,  who  can  fufliciently  fet  forth 
the  forrow  of  Christian's  heart?    Sometimes  he  fighed, 
fometimes  he  wept,  and  oftentimes  he  chid  himfelf  for  being 
fo  fooliih  to  fall  afleep  in  that  place,  which  was  erected 
only  for  a*  little  refreihment  from  his   wearinefs.      Thus 
therefore  he  went  back,  carefully  looking  on  this  fide  and 
on  that,  all  the  way  as  he  went,  if  happily  he  might  find 
his  Roll  that  had  been  his  comfort  fo  many  times^  in  his 
journey.     He  went  thus  till  he  came  again  within  fight  of 
the  Arbour  where  he  fat  and  flept  ;  but  that  fight  renewed 
his  forrow  the  more,  by  bringing  again,  even  afrefli,  his 
evil  of  fleeping  unto  his  mind.      Thus  therefore  he  now 
went  on  bewailing  his  linful  fleep,  faying,   "  O  wretched 
man  that  I  am!"    that  I  mould  fleep  in  the  day-time!* 
that  I  fhould  ileep  in  the  midft  of  difficulty  !    that  I  mould 
fo  indulge  the  fleih,  as  to  uie  that  reft  for  eafe  to  my  rleih,^ 
which  the  Lord  of  the  hill  hath  erefted  only  for  the  relief 

*  1  Their,  v.  7,  8.      Rev.  ii.  4,  5. 


7©  Chriflian  finds  his  Roll. 

of  the  fpirits  of  Pilgrims  !  How  many  (tops  have  I  took  in 
vain  !  Thus  it  happened  to  Israel  for  their  fin,  they  were 
fent  back  again  by  the  vay  of  the  Red  fea  :  and  I  am 
made  to  tread  thoie  Iteps  with  forrow,  which  I  might  have 
trod  with  delight,  had  it  not  been  for  this  finful  fleep. 
How  far  might  I  have  been  on  my  way  by  this  time  !  I 
am  m,)de  to  tread  thofe  fteps  thrice  over,  which  I  needed 
not  to  have  trod  but  once  :  yea,  now  alfo  I  am  like  to  be 
benighted,  for  the  day  is  almoffc  fpent : — O  that  I  had  not 
flept  !  («) 

Now  by  this  time  he  was  come  to  the  Arbour  again, 
where  for  a  while  he  fat  down  and  wept ;  but  at  lait,  (as 
Christian  would  have  it,)  looking  forrowfully  down  un- 
der the  fettle,  there  he  efpied  his  Roll ;  the  which  he  with 
trembling  and  hafte  catched  up,  and  put  it  into  his  bofom. 
But  who  can  tell  how  joyful  this  man  was  when  he  had  got- 
ten his  Roll  again  ?  For  this  Roll  was  the  aifurance  of  his 
life,  and  acceptance  at  the  defired  haven.  Therefore  be 
laid  it  up  in  his  bofom,  gave  thanks  to  God  for  directing 
his  eye  to  the  place  where  it  lay,  and  with  joy  and  tears 
betook  himfelf  again  to  his  journey.      But  O  how  nimbly 

(u)  Some  perfons  are  better  prepared  to  druggie  through  difficulties, 
than  to  face  dangers.  Alarming  convictions  induce  them  to  exercife  a 
temporary  felf-denial,  and  to  exert  themfelves  with  diligence  ;  yet  the 
very  appearance  of  perfecution  drives  them  back  to  their  forfaken 
courfes  and  companions.  Through  unbelief,  diftru/i  and  timidity,  they 
fear  the  rage  of  men  more  than  the  wrath  of  Gud;  and  never  con- 
fider  how  eafily  the  Lord  can  reftrain  or  difarm  the  fierceil  perfecutors. 
Even  true  Chriftians  are  often  alarmed  by  the  difcourfe  of  fuch  perfons  j 
but,  as  they  believe  the  word  of  God,  they  are  "moved  by  fear"  to 
go  forward  at  all  hazards.  Nay  the  very  terrors,  which  induce  mere 
profefib-s  to  apoftafy,  excite  upright  fouls  to  renewed  fe!f-examination 
by  the  Holy  Scriptures,  that  they  may  "  rejoice  in  hope"  amidft  their 
perils  and  tribulations:  and  this  difcovers  to  them  thole  decays  in  the 
vigour  of  their  affections,  and  confequently  in  the  evidences  of  their 
acceptance,  which  had  before  efcaped  their  notice. — Christian's 
perplexity,  remorfe,  complaints,  and  felf-reproachings,  when  he  miffed 
his  roll,  and  went  back  to  feek  it,  exactly  fuit  the  experience  of  humble 
and  confeientious  believers,  when  unwatchfulnefs  has  brought  their 
ftate  into  uncertainty  :  but  they  do  not  at  all  accord  to  that  of  profeflors 
who  (hive  againft  all  doubts  indifcnmbialely,  more  than  againft  any  fin 
whatever,  unleis  connected  with  open  fcandal  ;  who  labour  hard  to 
keep  up  their  confidence  againft  evidence,  amidft  continued  negligence 
and  allowed  fins  :  and  exclaim  againft  fighs,  tears,  and  tendernefs  of 
confciencc,  as  legality  and  unbelief. — No  doubt  Bu  N  y  an  would  have 
excluded  fuch  characters  from  the  company  of  his  pilgrin:s  1 


But  is  benighted.       The  Houfe  Beautiful,  71 

now  did  he  go  up  the  reft  of  the  hill  !  (<w) — Yet  before  he 
got  up,  the  fun  went  down  upon  Christian  ;  and  this 
made  him  again  recall  the  vanity  of  his  lleeping  to  his  re- 
membrance ;  and  thus  he  again  began  to  condole  himfelf : 
«  O  thou  finful  flecp  !  how  for  thy  fake  am  I  like  to  be 
benighted  in  my  journey  !  I  mud  walk  without  the  fun, 
darknefs  mull  cover  the  path  of  my  feet,  and  I  muft  hear 
the  noife  of  doleful  creatures,  becauie  of  my  finful  fleep  !* 
Now  alio  he  remembered  the  ftory  that  Mistrust  and 
Timorous  told  him  of,  how  they  were  frighted  with  the 
fight  of  the  lions.  Then  faid  Christian  to  himfelf  again, 
thefe  beafts  range  in  the  night  for  their  prey  ;  and  if  they 
ihould  meet  with  me  in  the  dark  how  fhould  I  fhift  them  ? 
how  ihould  I  efcape  being  by  them  torn  in  pieces  ?  (#) 
Thus  he  went  on  his  way.  But,  while  he  was  thus  bewail- 
ing his  unhappy  mifcarriage,  he  lift  up  his  eyes,  and  behold 
there  was  a  very  ftately  palace  before  him,  the  name  of 
which  was  Beautiful,  and  it  flood  juft  by  the  highway 
fide,  (j) 

{w)  By  means  of  extraordinary  diligence,  with  renewed  application 
to  the  blood  of  Christ,  the  believer  in  time  recovers  his  warranted 
confidence,  and  God  "reftores  to  him  the  joy  of  his  falvation  :"  but 
he  mufi,  as  it  were,  pafs  repeatedly  over  the  fame  ground  with  forrow, 
which,  had  it  not  been  for  his  n  rgligence,  he  might  have  patted  at  once 
with  comfort. 

(x)  Believers  may  recover  their  evidences  of  acceptance,  and  vet 
fuher  many  troubles  as  the  effects  of  their  paft  unwatchfulnefs.  The 
Lord  rebukes  and  chaftens  thofe  whom  he  loves:  genuine  comfort 
fpnngs  immediately  from  the  vigorous  ex.rcife  of  holy  affeaions  in 
communion  with  Go  n,  which  may  be  fufpended  even  when  no  doub;s 
are  entertained  of  final  falvation  :  and  the  true  penitent  is  leaft  difpoft  d 
to  forgive  himfelf,  when  moft  fatisned  that  the  Lord  hath  forgiven  him. 

(v)  Hitherto  Ch  r  i  s  t  1  a  n  has  been  a  folitary  pilgrim  :  but  we  muft 
next  confider  him  as  admitted  to  the  communion  of  the  faithful,  and 
joining  with  them  in  the  moft  folemn  public  ordinances.  This  is  rep- 
refented  under  the  emblem  of  the  houfe  Beautiful,  and  the  pil- 
grims entertainment  in  it.— Mr.  Bun  van  was  a  proteftant  diflenter, 
an  Independent  m  refpeH  of  church  government  and  difciplinej  and  an 
Anti-pado-baptift,  or  o»e  who  deemed  adult  projrprs  of  repentance 
and  fauh  the  only  proper  fubjefts  of  baptifm,  and  immerfwn  the  only 
proper  mode  or  adminiftenng  that  ordinance.  He  muft,  therefore,  have 
intended  to  defenbe  efpecially  the  admiflion  of  the  new  convert  as  a 
member  of  a  dilknnng  church,  (which  corfifts  of  the  communicants 
only,)  upon  a  profeflion  of  faith,  and  with  adult  baptifm  by  immerfion  : 
but  ash^  held  open  communion  with  P&do-baptijls,  the  laft  circumftance 
u  not  neccflaniy  included.    Indeed  he  has  exprefled  himfelf  fo  can- 


72  The  Lions.     The  Porter  Watchful, 

So  I  faw  in  my  dream,  that  he  made  hafte  and  went 
forward,  that  if  poflible  he  might  get  lodging  there.  Now 
before  he  had  gone  far  he  entered  into  a  very  narrow 
paflage,  which  was  about  a  furlong  off  of  the  Porter's 
lodge  ;  and  looking  very  narrowly  before  him  as  he  went? 
he  efpied  two  lions  in  the  way.  Now,  thought  he,  I  fee 
the  danger  that  Mistrust  and  Timorous  were  driven 
back  by.  (The  lions  were  chained  but  he  faw  not  the 
chains. )  Then  he  wTas  afraid,  and  thought  alfo  himfelf  to 
go  back  after  them  ;  for  he  thought  nothing  but  death  was 
before  him.  But  the  Porter  at  the  lodge,  whofe  name  is 
Watchful,  perceiving  that  Christian  made  a  halt,  as  if 
he  would  go  back,  cried  unto  him,  faying,  *  Is  thy  ftrength 
fo  fmall  ?*  Fear  not  the  lions,  for  they  are  chained,  and 
are  placed  there  for  trial  of  faith  where  it  is,  and  for  dif- 
covery  of  thofe  that  have  none  :  keep  in  the  midft  of  the 
path,  and  no  hurt  mall  come  unto  thee.'  (z) 
*  Mark  iv.  40. 

didly  and  cautioufly,  that  his  rerirefentations  may  fuit  the  admiffion  of 
members  into  the  fociety  of  profefled  Chriftians,  in  any  communion, 
where  a  ferious  regard  to  fpiritual  religion  is  in  this  re f peel  maintained, 
— It  may  perhaps  be  queftioned,  how  Far,  in  the  prefent  ftate  of  things, 
this  is  practicable  :  but  we  can  icarcely  deny  it  to  be  very  definable,  that 
Chriftian  focieties  {hould  be  formed  according  to  the  principles  here 
exhibited  :  fuch  would  indeed  be  very  beautiful,  honourable  to  God, 
conducive  to  mutual  edification,  and  examples  to  the  world  around 
them.  Various  expedients  alfo  may  be  adopted  for  thus  promoting  the 
communion  of  the  faints  :  and  furely  more  might  be  done  than  is  at 
prefent,  perhaps  any  where,  were  all  concerned  to  attempt  it  boldly, 
carneftly,  and  with  united  efforts. 

(z)  A  public  profeflion  of  faith  expofes  a  man  to  more  oppofition 
from  relatives  and  neighbours,  than  a  private  attention  to  religion;  and 
in  our  author's  days  it  was  commonly  the  fignal  for  perfection :  for 
which  reafon  he  places  the  lions  in  the  road  to  the  houfe  Beau  r  1- 
FU1. — Senfe  perceives  the  dangers,  and  the  imagination,  through  the 
fuggeftions  of  Satan,  exceedingly  magnifies  them  :  but  faith  alone 
can  difcern  the  fecret  reftraints  which  the  Lord  lays  on  the  minds  of 
oppofers ;  and  even  believers  are  apt  to  be  needlefsly  fearful  on  luch 
occafions.  But  the  vigilant  paftois  of  the  flock  obviate  tlvir  fears,  and 
by  feafonable  admonitions  animate  them  to  pafs  forward,  alfurcd  that 
nothing  {hall  do  them  any  real  harm,  and  thatTLlI  fhall  eventually  prove 
beneficial  to  them.  .  , . 

We  meet  with  the  following  lines  in  the  old  copies,  which  refer  to 
the  pilgrim's  prefent  fituation  : 

*  Difficulty  is  behind,  fear  is  before, 

Though  he's  got  on  the  hill,  the  lions  roar  : 

A  Chriftian  man  is  never  long  at  eafe; 

When  one  fright's  gone,  another  doth  him  feize.' 


Chrifiian  ventures  pnfi  the  Lions*  73 

Then  I  faw  that  he  went  on  trembling  for  fear  of  the 
lions  ;  but  taking  good  heed  to  the  directions  of  the  Por- 
ter, he  heard  them  roar,  but  they  did  him  no  harm.  Then 
he  clapped  his  hands,  and  went  on  till  he  came  and  flood 
before  the  gate  where  the  Porter  was.  Then  faid  Chris- 
tian to  the  Porter,  Sir,  What  houfe  is  this  ?  And,  May 
I  lodge  here  to-night  ?  The  Porter  anfwered,  This  houfe 
was  built  by  the  Lord  of  the  hill,  and  he  built  it  for  the 
relief  and  fecurity  of  Pilgrims.  The  Porter  alfo  afk- 
ed  whence  he  was  ?  and  whither  he  was  going  ? 

Chr.     I  am  come  from  the  City  of  Destruction,  and 
am  going  to  Mount  Zion  ;  but,  becaufe  the  fun  is  now  fet, 
I  defire,  if  I  may,  to  lodge  here  to-night. 
For.     What  is  your  name  ? 

Chr.  My  name  is  now  Christian,  but  my  name  at  the 
hrft  was  Graceless  :  I  came  of  the  race  of  Japheth,* 
whom  God  will  perfuade  to  dwell  in  the  tents  of  Shem. 

Por.  But  how  dcth  it  happen  that  you  come  lb  late  > 
The  fun  is  fet. 

Chr.  I  had  been  here  fooner,  but  that,  wretched  man 
that  lam!  I  flept  in  the  arbour  that  ftands  on  the  hill-fide. 
Nay,  I  had,  notwithstanding  that,  been  here  much  fooner, 
but  that  in  my  fleep  I  loft  my  evidence,  and  came  without 
it  to  the  brow  of  the  hill;  and  then  feeling  for  it  and  find- 
mg  it  not,  I  was  forced  with  forrow  of  heart  to  go  back 
to  the  place  where  I  flept  my  fleep ;  where  I  found  it,  and 
now  I  am  come,  (a) 

Por.  Well,  I  will  call  out  one  of  the  virgins  of  th« 
place,  who  will,  if  fhe  likes  your  talk,  bring  you  in  to  d 
reft  of  the  family,  according  to  the  rules  of  the  houfe.  So 
Watchful  the  Porter  rang  a  bell,  at  the  found  of  which 
came  out  at  the  door  of  the  houfe  a  grave  and  beautiful 
darmel,  named  Discretion,  and  afked  why  fhe  was  called  ? 
*  Gen.  ix.  G.7. 


1  he  Pbrter*s  inquiries  and  Christian's  anfwers  exhibit  o-r 
autho.  s  fen  .ments,  on  the  caution  1  members  ihould  be  .d 


uY  d  it  very  prepay  fli^ 

rit  and  .he  remit  of  experience,  or 
STiANa^nldhisCnfulfleJpmg^tKe 
prefTedwith, 
stance,  they  aA  bac^vard  ir! I  joining  tbemS 
this  often  temputhem  to  finfol  &W 
eater  diligence. 
G 


74  Difcretion,  Piety,  Prudence,  and  Charity 

The  Porter  anfwered,  This  man  is  in  a  journey  from 
the  City  of  Destruction  to  MountZiON  :  hut  being  wea- 
ry and  benighted,  he  afked  me  if  he  might  lodge  here  to- 
night :  fo  I  told  him  I  would  call  for  thee,  who,  after  dif- 
courfe had  with  him,  mayeft  do  as  feemeth  thee  good,  even 
according  to  the  law  of  the  houfe. 

Then  fire  afked  him  whence  he  was  ?  and  whither  he 
was  going  ?  and  he  told  her.  She  afked  him  alfo  how  he 
got  into  the  way  ?  and  he  told  her.  Then  fhe  afked  him 
what  he  had  feen  and  met  with  in  the  way  ?  and  he  told 
her.  And  at  laft  fhe  afked  his  name  ?  So  he  faid,  It  is 
Christian  ;  and  I  have  fo  much  the  more  a  defire  to 
lodge  here  to-night,  becaufe,  by  what  I  perceive,  this  place 
was  built  by  the  Lord  of  the  hill  for  the  relief  and  fecurity 
of  Pilgrims.  So  fhe  fmiled,  but  the  water  ftood  in  her 
eyes  ;  and  after  a  little  paufe  fhe  faid,  I  will  call  forth  two 
or  three  more  of  the  family.  So  fhe  ran  to  the  door  and 
called  out  Prudence,  Piety,  and  Charity,  who,  after  a 
little  more  difcourfe  with  him,  had  him  into  the  family  ; 
and  many  of  them  meeting  him  at  the  thiefhold  of  the 
houfe,  faid,  "Come  in,  thou  bleffed  of  the  Lord;"  this 
houfe  was  '  built  by  the  Lord  of  the  hill,  oripurpofe  to  en- 
tertain inch  Pilgrims  in.?  Then  he  bowed  his  head,  and 
followed  them  into  the  houfe.  So  when  he  was  come  in 
and  fet  down,  they  gave  him  fomething  to  drink,  and  con- 
fented  together,  that  until  flipper  was  ready,  fome  of  them 
ihould  have  fome  particular  difcourfe  with  Christian,  for 
the  bed  improvement  of  time  ;  and  they  appointed  Piety, 
and  Prudence,  and  Charity,  to  difcourfe  with  him  ;  and 
thus  they  began,  (b) 

{6)  The  difcourfe  of  Discjrs  t  i  o  n  with  the  Pilgrim  reprefents  fuch 
precautions  and  inquiries  into  the  character  and  views  of  a  profeflor,  as 
may  he  made  ufe  of  by  any  body  of  Chriftians,  in  order  to  prevent  the 
intrufion  of  improper  perfons.  The  anfwers,  given  to  the  feveral  quef- 
tions  propofed,  confiitute  the  proper  external  qualifications  foi  admiflion 
to  the  Lord's  table,  when  there  is  nothing  in  a  man's  principles  and 
conduct  inconfiftent  with  them;  for  the  Lord  alone  can  judge  how 
far  they  accord  to  the  inward  difpofitions  and  affections  of  the  heart.' — 
By  the  difcourfe  of  others  belonging  to  the  family  with  Christian, 
previoufly  to  his  admiflion,  the  author  probably  meant,  ihat  members 
ihould  be  admitted  imo  Chilian  focieties  with  the  approbation  of  th* 
moll  prudent,  pious,  and  candid  part  of  thofe  that  conftitute  them  ;  and 
recording  to  the  difbtcs  of  thole  graces  or  endowments  heie  p<  ifoni- 
ficd.— -Ey  givii  g  him  'fomething  to  eat  before  fupper,5  he  probably- 
referred  to  thofe  preparatory  fermons  and  devotions,  by  which  the  ad- 
mjniftratioii  of  the  Lord's  lupper  was  then  frequently  and  with  great 
propriety  introduced. 


Piety  eonverfes  nvith  ChrijVian.  75 

Pi.  Come,  good  Christian,  ftnce  we  have  been  fo  lov- 
ing to  you,  to  receive  you  into  our  houfe  this  night,  let  us, 
if  perhajJB  we  may  better  ourfelves  thereby,  talk  with  you 
of  all  things  that  have  happened  to  you  in  your  pilgrim- 
age. (:) 

Chr.  With  a  very  good  will ;  and  I  am  glad  that  you 
are  fo  well  difpofed. 

Pi.  What  moved  you  at  firft  to  betake  yourfelf  to  a 
Pilgrim's  life  ? 

Chr.  I  was  driven  out  of  my  native  country  by  a 
dreadful  found  that  was  in  mine  ears  ;  to  wit,  That  una- 
voidable deftruction  did  attend  me  if  I  abode  in  that  place 
where  I  was. 

Pi:  But  how  did  it  happen  that  you  came  out  of  your 
country  this  way  ? 

Chr.  It  was  as  God  would  have  it:  for  when  I  was 
under  the  fears  of  deftruction,  I  did  not  know  whither  to 
go;  but  by  chance  there  came  a  man  even  to  me  (as  I 
was  trembling  and  weeping,)  whofe  name  is  Evangelist, 
and  he  directed  me  to  the  Wicket-gate,  which  elfe  I 
fhould  never  have  found,  and  fo  fet  me  into  the  way  that 
hath  led  me  directly  to  this  houfe. 

Pi.     But  did  ycu  not  come  by  the  houfe  of  the  Inter- 
preter ? 

Chr.  Yes,  and  did  fee  fuch  things  there,  the  remem- 
brance of  which  will  flick  by  me  as  long  as  I  live  ;  efpe- 
cially  three  things  ;  to  wit,  how  Christ  in  defpite  of  Sa- 
tan, maintains  his  work  of  grace  in  the  heart;  how  the 
man  had  finned  himfelf  quite  out  of  hopes  of  God's  mer- 
cy ;  and  alio  the  dream  of  him  that  thought  in  his  fleep 
the  day  of  judgment  was  come. 

Pi.     Why  ?  Did  you  hear  him  tell  his  dream  ? 

Chr.  Yes,  and  a  dreadful  ore  it  was,  I  thought  ;  it 
made  my  heart  ache  as  he  vqis  U  ..;.:g  of  it  ;  but  yet  I  am 
glad  I  heard  it. 

(c)  The  fur;. v  fation  of  Piety   and   her  comp  . 

••  &  r  ian  was  (uiffi ;.;  .      ti  reprefeuu  the  advan- 

>f  the  comrnunio  .  •  us,  and  the  bzk  method  of  conducting 

it. — To  lead  believers  to  a  ferious  review  of  the  way  in  which  they 
been  led  hitherto,  «.s  every  way  pi  to  increase 

liation,  gratitude,  faith,  and  hope;  and  mult,  th  prooor- 

ticmabry  conduce  to  the   glory  of^Goi>,    md  tl  on  of  their 

brethren. 


*;6  Chrifljtafi   relates  ivbat  he  had  met  with* 

Pi.  Was  this  all  you  faw  at  the  houfe  of  the  Inter- 
preter ? 

Chr.  No  ;  he  took  me  and  had  me  where  he  fhewed 
me  a  ftately  palace,  and  how  the  people  were  clad  i*  gold 
that  were  in  it ;  and  how  there  came  a  venturous  man,  and 
cut  his  way  through  the  armed  men  that  Mood  in  the  door 
to  keep  him  out ;  and  how  he  was  bid  to  come  in  and  win 
eternal  glory.  Methought  thofe  things  did  ravifh  my 
heart";  I  would  have  ftaid  at  that  good  man's  houfe  a 
twelvemonth,  but  that  I  knew  I  had  further  to  go. 

Pi.     And  what  faw  you  eife  in  the  way  ? 

Chr.  Saw  !  Why,  I  went  but  a  little  further,  and  I 
faw  One,  as  I  thought  in  my  mind,  hang  bleeding  upon  a 
tree  :  and  the  very  fight  of  him  made  my  burden  fall  off 
my  back  ;  for  I  groaned  under  a  heavy  burden,  but  then 
it  fell  do w a  from  off  me.  'Twas  a  Grange  thing  to  me, 
for  I  never  faw  fuch  a  thing  before  ;  yea,  and  while  I  ftood 
looking  up,  (for  then  I  could  not  forbear  looking,}  three 
Jhining  ones  came  to  me  :  one  of  them  teiliried  that  my 
fins  were  forgiven  me  ;  another  ilript  me  of  my  rags,  and 
gave  me  this  broidered  coat  which  you  fee  ;  and  the  third 
let  the  mark  which  you  fee  in  my  forehead,  and  gave  me 
this  ealed  roll ;  (and  with  that  he  plucked  it  out  of  his 
befom.) 

Pi.     But  you  faw  more  than  this,  did  ycu  not  ? 

Chr.  The  things  that  I  have  told  you  were  the  beft  : 
yet  fome  other  matters  I  faw  ;  as  namely,  I»faw  three 
men,  Simple,  Sloth,  and  Presumption,  lie  aileep,  a  little 
cut  of  the  way  as  I  came,  with  irons  upon  their  heels ;  but 
do  you  think  I  could  awake  them!  I  alio  faw  Formalist 
and  Hypocrisy  come  tumbling  over  the  wall,  to  go,  as 
they  pretended,  to  Zion  ;  but  they  were  quickly  loll ;  even 
as  I  myielf  did  tell  them,  but  they  would  not  believe. 
,  above  ail,  I  found  it  hard  work  to  get  up  this  hill, 
and  as  hard  to  come  by  the  lions'  mourns  :  and  truly,  ir  it 
had  not  been  for  the  good  man,  the  Porter,  that  ftands  at 
the  gate,  I  do  not  know  but  that,  after  all,  I  might  have 
gone  back  again  ;  but  now,  1  thank  God,  I  am  here  ;  and 
I  thank  you  for  receiving  of  me. 

Then  Prudence  thought  good  to  afk  him  a  few  quef- 
tions,  and  deiired  his  anfwer  to  them. 

Pr.  Do  you  not  think  ibmetimes  of  the  country  from 
whence  ycu  came  ? 


l-'iiiJence  queftkns   Chriftlan.  77 

Cmr.  Yes,  but  with  much  fhame  and  deteftation  ;  truly, 
"  If  1  had  been  mindful  of  that  country  from  whence! 
came  out,  I  might  have  had  opportunity  to  have  returned, 
but  now  I  defire  a  better  country,  that  is  an  heavenly."* 

Pr.  Do  you  not  yet  bear  away  with  you  fome  of  the 
things  that  then  you  were  converfant  withal  ? 

Chr.  Yes,  but  greatly  againft  my  \vill ;  efpccially  my 
inward  and  carnal  cogitations,  with  which  all  my  country- 
men, as  well  as  rayfelf,  were  delighted  :  but  now  ail  thole 
things  are  my  grief;  and  might  I  but  choofe  mine  own 
things,  I  would  choofe  never  to  think  of  thofe  things  more  ; 
but  when  I  would  be  doing  of  that  which  is  belt,  that 
which  is  word  is  with  me. 

Pr.  Do  you  not  find  fometimes  as  if  thofe  things  were 
vanquished,  which  at  other  times  are  your  perplexity  ? 

Chr.  Yes,  but  that  is  but  feldom  ;  but  they  are  to  me 
golden  hours  in  which  fuch  things  happen  to  me. 

Pr.  Can  you  remember  by  what  means  you  find  your 
annoyances  at  times  as  if  they  were  vanquished  ? 

Chr.^  Yes  :  when  I  think  what  I  faw  at  the  crofs,  that 
will  do  it  ;  and  when  I  look  upon  my  broidered  coat,  that 
will  do  it :  alio  when  I  look  into  the  roll  that  I  carry  in 
my  bofom,  that  will  do  it ;  and  when  my  thoughts  wax 
warm  about  whither  I  am  going,  that  will  do  it. 

Pr.  And  what  is  it  that  makes  ycu  lb  dehrous  to  go 
to  Mount  Zion  ? 

Ckr,  Why.  there  I  hope  to  fee  him  alive  that  did  hang 
dead  on  the  crofs ;  and  there  I  hope  to  be  rid  of  all  thofe 
things  that  to  this  day  are  in  me  an  annoyance  to  me  : 
there  they  fay  there  is  no  death  ;f  and  there  I  {hall  dwell 
With  fuch  company  as  I  like  bert.  For,  to  tell  ycu  truth, 
I  love  him  becaufe  I  was  by  him  eafed  of  my  burden  ;  and 
I  ^  am  weary  of  my  inward  ficknefs.  I  would  fun  be 
e  I  (hall  die  no  more,  and  with  the  company  that  fhall 
continually  cry,  "Holy,  holy,  holy."  (d) 

*  Hcb.  >:i.  16.         f  lfa,  vvV.  gt     R  . 


may  'C2rn  a;  .  iman  tC3ch; 

general  conviaions,  tr;  ,- ± 

1  the  man  himfelf,  and  he  m 
ivei  Son.     The  bzll  method  of  avoiding  this  darcerc-'s 
jock  confiftsin  daily  lelf-examination,  and  collar.;  prayer  to  b 

n  ;:  :   and,  as  far  as  we  ar^  1  onerncd-to  fo-m  a  judgment  of 
to  peiform  our  fevcral  duties  towards  them,  ftidenu  is 


G  2 


•;  4       Charity  ajks  Chriflian  of  hh-  Wife  and  Childretf. 

Then  faiJ  Charity  to  Christian,  Have  you  a  family  ? 
are  you  a  married  man  ? 

Chr.      I  have  a  wife  an  J  four  frnall  children. 
Char.    And  why  did  you  not  bring  them  along  with  you  ? 
Then    Christian    wept,    and    laid,   Oh  i   how  willingly 
would  I  have  done  it  !    but  they  were   all  of  them  utterly 
averie  to  my  going  on  pilgrimage. 

Char.  But  you  mould  have  talked  to  them,  and  have 
endeavoured  to  have  ihewn  them  the  danger  of  being  left 
behind. 

Chr,  So  I  did;  and  told  them  alfo  what  God  had 
fhewed  to  me  of  the  deltruction  of  our  City  ;  but  1  feemed 
to  them  as  one  that  mocked,  and  they  believed  me  not.* 

Char.  And  did  you  pray  to  God  that  he  would  blefs 
your  counfel  to  them  ? 

Chr.  Yes,  and  that  with  much  afFeclion  ;  for  you  mull 
think  that  my  wife  and  poor  children  were  very  dear  unto 
me. 

Char.  But  did  you  tell  them  of  your  own  forrow,  and 
fear  of  detraction  ?  for  1  fuppofe  that  deftruction  was  via- 
ble enough  to  you. 

Chr.  Yes,  over,  and  over,  and  over.  They  might  alio 
fee  my  fears  in  my  countenance,  in  my  tears,  and  alio  in 
my  trembling  under  the  apprehenfion  of  the  judgments 
that  did  hang  over  our  heads  ;  but  all  was  not  iuffkient  to 
prevail  with  them  to  come  with  me. 

Char.  But  what  could  they  fay  for  themfelves  why 
they  came  not  ? 

Chr.  Why,  my  wife  was  afraid  of  lofing  this  world  ; 
and  my  children  were  given  to  the  fooliih  delights  oi  youth: 
fo,  what  by  one  thing  and  what  by  another,  they  left  me 
to  wander  in  this  manner  alone. 

Char.  But  did  you  not  with  your  vain  life  damp  all 
that  you  by  words  ufed  by  way  of  perfuafion  to  bring  them 
away  with  you  ? 

Chr.  Indeed  I  cannot  commend  my  life,  for  I  am  con- 
fcious  to  myfelf  of  many  failings  therein  :  I  know  alio,  that 

*  Geo.  xix.  14. 

efpecially  requited,  and  will  fudged  fuch  queftions  as  are  here  propofed. 
The  true  ChnOian's  inmoft  feelings  will  beft  explain  the  anfwers,  which 
no  cxpoiition  can  elucidate  to  thole  who  are  unacquainted  with  the  con- 
flict to  which  they  refer. — 1  he  golden  kaun,  (fleeting  and  precious,)  art 
earodU  of  the  evulafting  holy  felicity  of  heave*. 


Their  Difcourfi  during  Supper.  79 

a  man  by  his  conversion  miy  foon  overthrow,  what  by 
argument  or  perfuafion  he  doth  labour  to  fallen  upon  oth- 
ers for  their  good.  Yet  this  I  can  fay,  I  was  very  wary  of 
giving  them  occalion,  by  any  unfeemly  aftion,  to  make 
them  averfe  to  going  on  pilgrimage*  Yea,  for  this  very 
thing  they  would  tall  me  I  was  too  preciie  ;  and  that  I  de- 
nied myfelf  of  things,  (for  their  fakes,)  in  which  they  law 
no  evil.  Nav,  I  think  I  may  fay  that  if  what  they  law  in 
me  did  hinder  them,  it  was  my  great  tendernefs  in  finning 
againft  God,  or  of  doing  any  wrong  to  my  neighbour. 

Char.  Indeed  "Cain  hated  his  brother,  becaufe  his 
own  works  were  evil,  and  his  brother's  righteous  ;"*  and 
if  thy  wife  and  children  have  been  offended  with  thee  for 
this,  they  thereby  ihew  themfelves  to  be  implacable  to 
good  ;  'and  thou  haft  delivered  thy  foul  from  their 
blood.f  (e) 

Now  1  law  in  my  dream,  that  thus  they  fat  talking  to- 
gether until  ihprer  was  ready.  So  when  they  had  made 
ready,  they  fat  down  to  meat.  Now  the  table  was  furnith- 
ea  with  fat  things,  and  with  wine  that  was  well  refined  ; 
and  all  their  talk  at  the  table  was  about  the  Lord  cf  the 
hill;  as  namely,  about  what  He  had  done,  and  wherefore 
He  did  what  He  did,  and  why  He  had  builded  that  Houle; 
and  by  what  they  faid,  I  perceived  that  He  had  been  a 
great  warrior^  and  had  fought  with  and  {lain  him  that  had 
the  power  of  death  ;%  but  not  without  great  danger  to  him- 
felf;  which  made  me  love  him  the  more. 

For,  as   they  faid,  and  as  I  believe,   faid  Christian,  he 

did  it  with  the  lofs  of  much  blood.      But  that   which  put 

ry  of  grace  into  ail  he  did,  was,  that  he  did  it  of  pure 

love  to  his  country.     And  bcfides,  there  were  fome  of  them 

of  the   houfehold   that  faid,  they  had  feen  and  fpoke  with 

*   1  John  iii.  12.  T  Ezek.  iii.  19.  +  Heb.  ii.  14,  1  j- 

[c)  When  we  know  the  value  of  our  own  fouls,  wc  fhall  become 
greatly  foiicitous  for  the  fouls  of  others.  It  is  therefore  a  very  fufpi- 
ctous  circumftance,  when  a  man  profeffing  godlinefs  (hews  no  carneUnefs 
in  perfuiding  thofe  he  loves  bed  to  feek  lalvation  :  and  it  is  ablurd  in 
the.  •  xcul'e  this  negligence  by  arguments  taken  from  God's 

iVcret  purpoles,  when  thefe  ha\e  no  influence  on  the  conduct  of  the  very 
fame  perions  in  their  temporal  concerns  ! — Char  ity's  difcourlc  with 
Ch  R  !  st  1  a  \  (hews  the  author's  fentiments  of  the  duties  of  believers 
in  this  moll  important  concern;  and  of  the  real  rcafum\s\\y  carnal  men 
reject  the  gofpel. 


8o  The  Chamber  Peace, 

him  fince  he  did  die  on  the  crofs  ;  and  they  have  attcfled, 
that  they  had  it  from  his  own  lips,  that  he  is  fuch  a  lover 
of  poor  Pilgrims,  that  the  like  is  not  to  be  found  from  the 
eaft  to  the  weft. 

They,  moreover,  gave  an  inftance  of  what  they  affirmed, 
and  that  was,  he  had  ftript  himfelf  of  his  glory  that  he 
might  do  this  for  the  poor  ;  and  that  they  heard  him  fay 
and  affirm,  *  That  he  would  not  dwell  in  the  mountain  of 
Zion  alone.'  They  laid,  moreover,  that  he  had  made  ma- 
ny Pilgrims  Princes,  though  by  nature  they  were  beggars 
born,  and  their  original  had  been  the  dunghill.*  (/) 

Thus  they  difcourfed  together  till  late  at  night ;  and 
after  they  had  committed  themfelves  to  their  Lord  for 
protection,  they  betook  themfelves  to  reft.  The  Pilgrim 
they  laid  in  a  large  upper  chamber,  whofe  window  opened 
towards  the  iun-riimg  :  the  name  of  the  chamber  was 
Peace,  where  he  flept  till  break  of  day,  and  then  he  awoke 
and  fang — - 

'  Where  am  I  now !  Is  this  the  love  and  care 
Of"  j  e  su  s,  for  the  men  that  Pilgrims  are, 
Thus  to  provide  !  Thar  I  mould  he  forgiv'n, 
And  dwell  already  the  next  door  to  heav'n  !'  (g) 

*  1  Sam.  ii,  8,     Pf.  cxiii.  7. 


de!< 


f)  The  adminiftration  of  the  Lord's  (upper  is  here  emblematically 
"cribed.  In  it  the  Perfon,  humiliation,  fuiTerings,  and  death  of 
CKR'.sr,  with  the  motive  and  event  of  them,  are  kept  In  perpetual 
remembrance.  By  fenoufly  contemplating  on  thefe  interefting  fub- 
jects,  with  the  emb  ems  of  his  body  wounded  and  his  blood  iiicct  before 
our  eyes ;  and  by  profe  fling  our  cordial  acceptance  0!  I  ,  and 

Jurrender  of  ourielve*  to  his  fervice  ;  we  find  every  ho  n  re- 

vived and  invigorated,  and  our  fouls  humbled  and  fattened  in  deep 
Repentance,  infpiren  with  calm  confidence,  animated  to  thankful,  zeal- 
pas,  f-lf-dei  ying  obedience,  and  enlarged  tender  affection  for  our  fellow 
Chnflians,  with  companionate  forgiving  love  of  our  mofl  inveterate 
enemies. — The  believer  will  readily  apply  the  allegorical  representation 
of 'the  Lord  of  the  hill/*  to  the  love  of  Christ  for  loll  tinners, 
which  no  words  can  adequately  defenbe,  for  "  it  pafleth  knowledge ." 

(g)  Tint  peace  of  confeience  and  ferenity  of  mind,  which  follow  a 
humble  upright  profeflion  of  faith  in  Ch  r  fsT,  and  communion  with 
him  and  his  people,  is  not  the  effect  of  a  mere  outward  obfervance ;  but 
of  that  inward  difpofition  of  heart  which  is  thus  cultivated,  ord  ot  the 
Lord's  blehT-.g  on  his  own  appointments.  This  is  here  reprefeflted 
by  the  chamber  PEACE  :  it  raifea  the  foul  above  the  care  and  bnlt!e 
of  this  vain  world,  and  fprings  from  the  healing  ber.ms  of  the  Sun  oi 

*  Ifa.  xxv,  6,  7, 


77.  e  Study  and  the  Records.      The  Armoury.         8 1 

So  in  the  morning  they  all  got  up  ;  and,  after  fome  more 
difcourfe,  they  told  him  that  he  Ihould  not  depart  till  they  had 
mewed  him  the  Rarities  of  that  place.  And  ftrtl  they  had 
him  into  the  Study,  where  they  ihewed  him  records  of  the 
greateft  antiquity  ;  in  which,  as  I  remember  my  dream, 
they  (hewed  him,  firit  the  pedigree  of  the  Lord  of  the  hill, 
that  he  wis  the  Son  of  the  Ancient  of  Days,  and  came  by 
an  eternal  generation.  Kere  alio  was  more  fully  recorded 
the  acts  that  he  had  done,  and  the  names  of  many  hun- 
dreds that  he  had  taken  into  his  fervice  ;  and  how  he  had 
placed  them  in  fuch  habitations,  that  could  neither  by  length 
of  days,  nor  decay*  of  nature  be  diuolved. 

Then  they  read  to  him  fome  of  the  worthy  acts  that  fome 
of  his  fervants  had  done  :  as  how  they  had  "  fubdued  king- 
doms,  wrought  righteouinefs,  obtained  promifes,  (lopped 
the  mouths  of  lions,  quenched  the  violence  of  fire,  efcaped 
the  edge  of  the  fvvord,  out  of  weaknefs  were  made  itrong, 
waxed  valiant  in  fight,  and  turned  to  flight  the  armies  of 
the  aliens.''* 

Then  they  read  again  in  another  part  of  the  records  of 
the  houfe,  where  it  was  mewed  how  willing  their  Lord  was 
to  receive  into  his  favour  any,  even  any,  though  they  in 
time  pail  had  offered  great  affronts  to  his  perfon  and  pro- 
ceedings. Here  aifo  were  feveral  other  hiilories  of  many 
Other  famous  things,  of  all  which  Christian  had  a  view  : 
as  of  things  both  ancient  and  modern  ;  together  with 
prophecies  and  predictions  of  things  that  have  their  certain 
accompliihment,  both  to  the  dread  and  amazement  of  en- 
emies, and  the  comfort  and  folace  of  Pilgrims.  ( .) 

The  next   day  they  took  him   and  had  him  into  the  Ar- 
moury, where  they  ihewed   him  all  manner  of  furniture 
Lord   had   provided  for  Pilgrims,  as  fword, 
!,  helmet,  brealt-piate,  all-prayer,  and  ihees  that  would 
out.      And  there  was  here  enough  of  this  to  har- 
out  as  many  men,  for  the  lervice  of  their  Lord,  as 
be  liars  in  the  heaven  toe  multitude. 

*  '*'-'  34* 


('ij  Chriittan  communion,  properly  conduced,  tends  to  enlarge  the 
pwiataiice  wi  y  Scriptures:   and  this  conduces  to 

faith,  hop-,  love,  pa  ience,  and  fortitude;  to  animate  th 
iting  the  i  luftrious  examples  there  exhibited;  and  to  amain 
iniiruction  ior  every  ^ood  work. 


82  A  Vuw  of  the  Delegable  Mountain;. 

They  alio  fhewed  him  fomc  of  the  engines,  with  wliich 
fome  of  his  fervants  had  done  wonderful  things.  They 
ihewed  him  Moses's  rod  ;  the  hammer  and  nail  with  which 
Jael  flew  Sis  era  ;  the  pitchers,  trumpets,  and  lamps  too, 
with  which  Gideon  put  to  flight  the  armies  of  Midian. 
Then  they  fhewed  him  the  ox's  goad,  wherewith  Shamgar 
flew  fix  hundred  men.  They  fhewed  him  alio  the  jaw-bone 
with  which  Samson  did  fuch  mighty  feats  :  they  ihewed 
him  moreover  the  fling  and  itone  with  which  David  ilew 
Goliah  of  Gath  ;  ^aud  the  fword  alfo  with  which  their 
Lord  will  kill  the  Man  of  Sin,  in  the  day  that  he  (ball  rife 
up  to  the  prey.  They  fhewed  him  befides  many  excellent 
things  with  which  Christian  was  much  delighted. — This 
done,  they  went  to  their  reft  again,  (i) 

Then  I  faw  in  my  dream  that  on  the  morrow  he  got  up 
to  go  forwards,  but  they  defired  him  to  (lay  till  the  next 
day  alfo  ;  and  then,  faid  they,  we  will,  if  the  day  be  clear, 
fhew  you  the  Delectable  Mountains  ;  which,  they  faid, 
would  yet  further  add  to  his  comfort,  becaufe  they  were 
nearer  the  defired  haven  than  the  place  where  at  prefent 
he  was  ;  fo  he  confented  and  ftaid.  When  the  morning 
was  up  they  had  him  to  the  top  of  the  houie,  and  bid  him 
look  fouth  :  fo  he  did  ;  and  behold,  at  a  great  diftance,* 
he  law  a  moft  pleafant  mountainous  country,  beautified 
with  woods,  vineyards,  fruits  of  all  forts,  flowers  alfo,  with 
fprings  and  fountains,  very  delectable  to  behold.  Then  he 
alked  the  name  of  the  country.  1  hey  laid,  It  was  Im Man- 
uel's Land  ;  and  it  is  as  common,  laid  they,  as  this  hill  is, 
to  and  for  all  the  Pilgrims.  And  when  thou  comeft  there, 
from  thence,  faid  they,  thou  mayeft  fee  to  the  gate  of  the 
*  Ifa.  xxxiii.  16,  17. 

(i)  The  provifion  made  in  Ch  rist  and  his  fulnefs,  for  maintaining 
and  increafmg,  in  the  hearts  of  his  people,  thole  holy  affections,  by  the 
vigorous  exeicil  ■  of  which  viclory  is  obtained  over  all  enemies,  is  h-vc 
represented  by  the  Armoury*  This  fuffices  for  all  who  feek  to  be 
(applied  from  it,  how  many  foever  they  be.  We  ought,  therefore,  "  to 
take  to  ourfelves  the  whole  armour  of  Go  d,"  and  "  put  it  on,"  by  dili- 
gently ufing  all  the  means  of  grace  ;  and  we  may  affift  others,  by  our 
exhortations,  counfels,  example,  and  prayers,  to  do  the  fame. — The  fol- 
lowing allufions  to  the  fcriptural  hifloiy,  which  have  a  peculiar  propriety 
in  an  allegory,  intimate  that  the  means  of  grace  are  made  effectual  by 
the  power  of  God,  which  we  fhould  depend  on,  in  implicit  obedience 
to  his  appointments. 

*  Eph.  vi.  10—18.     1  Theff.  v.  6. 


ChrtfHan  armed  goes  on  his  Way.  83 

celeftial  City,  as  the  fliepherds  that  live  there  will  make 
appear.  (I) 

Now  he  bethought  himfelf  of  fetting  forward,  and  they 
were  willing  he  mould.  But  firft,  faid  they,  let  us  go  again 
into  the  Armoury.  So  they  did;  and  when  he  came 
there  they  harnetfed  him  from  head  to  foot  with  what  was 
of  proof,  left  perhaps  he  mould  meet  with  a/faults  in  the 
way.  He  being  therefore  thus  accoutred  walketh  out  with 
his  friends  to  the  gate,  and  there  he  afked  the  Porter,  if 
he  faw  any  Pilgrims  pafs  by  ?  Then  the  Porter  anfwered, 
Yes.  (/) 

Cur.     Pray  did  you  know  him  ? 

Por.     I  afked  his  name,  and  he  told  it  was  Faithful. 

O,  faid  Christian,  I  know  him:  he  is  my  townfman, 
my  near  neighbour,  he  comes  from  the  place  where  I  was 
born  :  how  far  do  you  think  he  may  be  before  ? 

Por.     He  is  got  by  this  time  below  the  hill. 

Well,  faid  Christian,  good  Porter,  the  Lord  be  with 
thee,  and  add  to  all  thy  blefllngs  much  increafe,  for  the 
kindnefs  that  thou  haft  ihewed  to  me. 

Then  he  begap  to  go  forward  ;  but  Discretion,  Piety, 
Charity,  and  Prudence  would  accompany  him  down  to 
the  foot  of  the  hill.  So  they  went  on  together,  reiterating 
their  former  difcourfes,  till  they  came  to  go  down  the  hill. 
Then  faid  Christian,  as  it  was  difficult  coming  up,  fo,  fo 
far  as  I  can  fee,  it  is  dangerous  going  down.  Yes,  faid 
Prudence,  fo  it  is  ;  for  it  is  an  hard  matter  for  a  man  to 
go  down  into  the  Valley  of  Humiliation,  as  thou  art 
now,  and  to  catch  no  flip  by  the  way  ;  therefore,  faid  they, 

ih)  The  De  i- E c TA ble  Mo untaiks,  as  ken  at  a  diltance,  rep- 
relent  thole  diftinfl  views  of  ths  privileges  and  confolations  attainable 
in  this  life,  with  which  believers  are  fometimes  favoured,  when  attending 
on  divine  ordinances,  or  diligently  making  a  fublequent  improvement 
of  them.  The  hopes  thus  mfpircd  prepare  them  for  prefling  forward 
through  dangers  and  hardfhips.  This  is  the  pre-eminent  advantage  of 
Chrillian  communion,  and  can  only  be  enjoyed  at  fome  fpecial  fcfcfons, 
when  the  Sun  of  Righteoufnefs  (nines  upon  the  foul. 

(/)  The  ordinances  of  public  or  focial  worfhip  are  only  the  means  of 
being  religious,  not  the  ellence  of  religion  itfelf.  Having  renewed  our 
flrcngthby  waiting  on  the  Lord,  we  mnfl  go  forward,  by  attending  with 
greater  diligence  to  the  duties  of  our  feveral  ftations}  preparing  to  refill; 
temptations,  which  often  afoul t  us  after  fpecial  feafons  of  divine  coulb- 
lation.  Minifters  therefore  and  experienced  believers,  fhould  watt 
converts  to  expeel  trials  and  conflicts,  and  recommend  to  them  fuch 
companions  as  may  be  a  comfort  and  help  in  their  pilgrimage. 


$4  The  Valley  of  Humiliation. 

are  we  come  out  to  accompany  thee  down  the  hill.  So  he 
began  to  go  down,  but  very  warily,  yet  he  caught  a  flip 
or  two. 

Then  I  faw  in  my  dream,  that  thefe  good  companions, 
when  Christian  was  gone  down  to  the  bottom  of  the  hill, 
gave  him  a  loaf  of  bread,  a  bottle  of  wine,  and  a  clufter  of 
raifms  ;  and  then  he  went  on  his  way.  (tn) 

But  now,  in  this  valley  of  Humiliation,  poor  Chris- 
tian was  hard  put  to  it ;  for  he  had  gone  but  a  little  way, 
before  he  efpied  a  foul  Fiend  coming  over  the  field  to  meet 
him  :  his  name  is  Apollyon.  Then  did  Christian  begin 
to  be  afraid,  and  to  caft  in  his  mind  whether  to  go  back  or 
to  ftand  his  ground.  But  he  confidered  again,  that  he  had 
no  armour  for  his  back,  and  therefore  thought  that  to  turn 
the  back  to  him  might  give  him  greater  advantage,  with 
eafe  to  pierce  him  with  his  darts  :  therefore  he  refolved  to 
venture,  and  ftand  his  ground  :  for,  thought  he,  had  I  no 
more  in  mine  eye  than,  the  faving  of  my  life,  it  would  be 
the  bell  way  to  ftand.  («) 

(m)  The  humiliation  requifire  for  receiving  Christ,  obtaining 
peace,  and  making  a  good  confefnon  of  faith,  is  general  and  inchfiinft, 
compared  with  that  which  may  be  acquit  ed  by  fubfequent  Rudy,  obfer- 
vation  and  experience,  efpecially  amidfl  trials  and  conflicls  :  and  the 
Lord  commonly  difpenfes  comfort  and  humiliating  difpenfations  alter- 
nately, that  the  believer  may  neither  be  elated  nor  depreffed  above 
meafure.* — The  valley  of  Humiliation,  therefore,  is  judicu  ufiy 
placed  beyond  the  hbufe  Be AUTI FU L.  Some  explain  it  to  fignily  a 
Chriftian's  outward  circumfrances,  when  reduced  to  poverty,  or  fubjeft- 
ed  to  great,  temporal  loffes  by  profeffing  the  gofpel  ;  and  perhaps  the 
au'hor  had  this  idea  in  his  mind  :  yet  thefe  could  only  be  viewed  as 
means  of  producing  inward  humiliation. — In  going  down  into  the  val- 
ley, the  believer  will  greatly  need  the  affiflance  of  difcreticn,  piety, 
charity,  and  prudnce,  and  the  recolleclion  of  the  inftruftions  and  ccun- 
(ejs  of  fuch  Chriftians  as  are  eminent  for  thefe  endowments  :  for  hu- 
miliating 'lifpenfations  and  experiences  excite  the  latent  evils  of  the 
heart,  and  often  caufe  men  to  (peak  and  aft  unadvifedly;  fo  that,  not- 
withflandmg  every  precaution,  the  review  will  commonly  difcover 
many  things  which  excite  the  remoi  fc  and  forrow  of  deep  repentance. 

(/;)  Under  difcouraging  circumflances  the  believer  may  be  tempted 
to  murmur,  defpond,  or  fcek  relief  from  the  world.  Finding  his  too 
fanguine  expecfa'ions  not  anfwered ;  that  he  grows  worle  lather  than 
better  in  his  opinion  of  himfelf ;  thai  Ins  comforts  arc  tranfitory  ;  and 
that  much  reproach,  contempt,  aid  lofs  are  incurred  by  his  profeffion 
of  religion,  difconrent  will  often  rife  up  in  his  heart,  and  weaknefs  of 
faith  will  expofe  him  to  fh  arp  conflicts. — Mr.  Bu  nyan,  having  expe- 
rienced, in  an  uncommon  degree,  the  mod  dreadful  temptations,  was 

*  2  Cor.  xii.  l — 5. 


A  Defcription  of  Apollyon,  85 

So  he  went  on,  and  Apollyon  met  him.  Now  the 
monfter  was  hideous  to  behold  :  he  was  clothed  with  fcales 
like  a  fifh,  (and  they  are  his  pride  ;)  he  had  wings  like  a 
dragon,  feet  like  a  bear,  and  out  of  his  belly  came  fire  and 
fmoke,  and  his  mouth  was  as  the  mouth  of  a  lion.  When 
he  was  come  up  to  Christian,  he  beheld  him  with  a 
difdainful  countenance,  and  thus  began  to  queftion  with 
him.  (0) 

Apol.     Whence  come  you  ?  and  whither  are  you  bound  ? 

Chr.  I  am  come  from  the  city  of  Destruction  which 
is  the  place  of  all  evil,  and  am  going  to  the   city  of  Zion. 

Apol.  By  this  I  perceive  thou  art  one  of  my  fubjecls  ; 
for  all  that  country  is  mine,  and  I  am  the  Prince  and  god 

probably  led  by  that  circumflance  to  fpeak  on  this  fubject,  in  language 
not  very  intelligible  to  thole  who  have  been  exempted  from  fuch  pain- 
ful exercifes.      The  nature  of  his  work  required,  that  they  fhould  be 
defcribed  under  outward  emblems ;    but  the  inward  fuggeftions  cf  evil 
fpirits  are  efpecially  intended.     Thefe'feem  to  have  peculiar  accefs  to 
the  imagination,  and  are  able  to  paint  before  that  illufive  faculty  the 
mod  alluring  or  terrifying  reprefentnions,  as  if  they  were  realities. — 
Apollyon  fignifies  the  deflroyer:*   and  in  carrying  on  the  work  of 
deftru&ion,  fallen  angels  endeavour,  by  various  devices,  to  deter  men 
from  prayer,  and  to  render  them  afraid  of  thofe  things  without  which 
the  life  of  faith  cannot  be  maintained  ;  in  order  that,  after  convictions, 
they  may  be  led  to  give  up  religion,  as  the  only  method  of  recovering 
their  compofure.     Many,  "  having  no  root  in  themfelves,"  thus  gradu- 
ally fall  away  ;  and  others  are  greatly  retarded  :  but  the  well-inffru&ed 
believer  fees  no  fafety  except  in  facing  his  enemy.     If  it  appear  dan- 
gerous  to  perfevere,    to  defifl   is  inevitable  ruin,  (for  Christian 
'  had  no  armour  for  his  back.')     So  that  fear  itfclf  will  in  that  cafe  in- 
duce a  man   to  (land   bis  ground;    and  the  more  refolutely  he  refills 
temptation,  the  fooner  will  he  regain  his  tranquillity;   for,  when  the 
fuggeftions  of  Satan  excite  us  to  pray  more  fervently,  and  to  be  more 
di'Jgent  in  every  duty,  that  enemy  will  loon  "flee  from  us."     Perhaps 
fome  may  remember  a  time  when  they  were  harafed  to  that  degree 
as  iilmoft  to  defpairof  relief ;  who  have  fince  been  fo entirely  delivered, 
that,  were  it  not  for  the  recollection  of  their  own  paft  expert  nee,  they 
would  be  ready  to  afcribe  thefe  diftreffes  to^difeafe  or  enthufiafm,  not- 
withfhnding  all  that  the  fcripture  contains  on  thefubjecl. 

(0)  The  defcription  of  Apollyon  implies,  that  the  combat  after- 
wards recorded  particularly  reprefented  the  terrors,  by  which  evil  fpirits 
attempt  to  drive  profelfors  out  of  their  path.  Other  temptations,  though 
often  more  dangerous  are  not  fo  dinVflirig  :  "  For  Satan  can  trans- 
form himfelf  into  an  angel  of  light ,"  and  indeed  he  is  a  very  Pro- 
teus, who  can  affume  any  form  that  bell  fuits  his  purpofe. 

*  Rev.  ix.  11. 
H 


86  He  accofts  and  rcafons  tvif/j  Ch'iftlan. 

of  it.  How  is  it  then  that  thou  haft  run  away  from  thy 
king  ?  Were  it  not  that  I  hope  thou  mayeft  do  me  more 
ferviee,  I  would  ftrike  thee  now  at  one  blow  to  the  ground. 
Chr.  I  was  born  indeed  in  your  dominions,  but  your 
ferviee  was  hard,  and  your  wages  fuch  as  a  man  could  not 
live  on  ;  "  for  the  wages  of  fin  is  death  ;"*  therefore  when 
I  was  come  to  years  I  did,  as  other  confi derate  perfons  do, 
look  out  if  perhaps  I  might  mend  myfelf. 

A pol.  There  is  no  prince  that  will  thus  lightly  lofe  his 
fubjecls,  neither  will  1  as  yet  lofe  thee  ;  but  fince  thou  com- 
plaineft  of  thy  ferviee  and  wages,  be  content  to  go  back  ; 
what  our  country  will  afford,  I  do  here  promife  to  give 
thee. 

Chr.  But  I  have  let  myfelf  to  another,  even  to  the 
King  of  Princes ;  and  how  can  I  with  fairnefs  go  back 
with  thee  ? 

Apol.  Thou  haft  done  in  this  according  to  the  prov- 
erb, Changed  a  bad  for  a  ivorfe  :  but  it  is  ordinary  for  thofe 
that  have  profeffed  themfelves  his  fervants,  after  a  while  to 
give  him  the  flip,  and  return  again  to  me.  Bo  thou  fo  too, 
and  all  fhall  be  well. 

Chr.  I  have  given  him  my  faith,  and  fworn  my  alle- 
giance to  him  :  how  then  can  I  go  back  from  this  and  not 
be  hanged  as  a  traitor  ? 

Apol.  Thou  didft  the  fame  to  me,  and  yet  I  am  willing 
to  pais  by  all,  if  now  thou  wilt  yet  turn  again  and  go  back. 
Chr.  What  I  promifed  thee  was  in  my  nonage  ;  and 
befides,  I  count  that  the  Prince  under  whofe  banner  now 
I  ftand,  is  able  to  abfolve  me  ;  yea,  and  to  pardon  alfo  what 
I  did  as  to  my  compliance  with  thee  :  and,  befides,  O  thou 
deftroying  Apollyon,  to  fpeak  truth,  I  like  his  ferviee,  his 
wages,  his  fervants,  his  government,  his  company,  and 
country,  better  than  thine  ;  and  therefore  leave  off  to  per- 
fuade  me  further  ;  I  am  his  fervant,  and  I  will  follow  him. 
Apol.  Confider  again,  when  thou  art  in  cool  blood, 
what  thou  art  like  to  meet  with  in  the  w7ay  that  thou  goeft. 
Thou  knoweft  that  for  the  moft  part  his  fervants  come  to 
an  ill  end,  becaufe  they  are  tranfgreffors  againft  me  and  my 
ways.  How  many  or  them  have  been  put  to  fhameful 
deaths  ? — And  befides,  thou  counted  his  ferviee  better  than 
mine,  whereas  he  never  came  yet  from  the  place  where  he 
is,  to  deliver  any  that  ferved  him  out  of  my  hands  :  bu£  as 
*Rom.  vi.23. 


Apillpn  reproaches  ChriJUan,  8  7 

for  me,  how  many  times,  as  all  the  world  very  well  knows, 
have  I  delivered,  either  by  power  or  fraud,  thole  that  have 
fctithfully  ferved  me,  from  him  and  his,  though  taken  by 
them  :  and  fo  I  will  deliver  thee. 

Chr.  His  forbearing  at  prcfent  to  deliver  them  is  on 
purpofe  to  try  their  love,  whether  they  will  cleave  to  him 
to  the  end  :  and,  as  for  the  ill  end  thou  fay  eft  they  come 
to,  that  is  mod  glorious  in  their  account  :  for,  for  preient 
deliverance,  they  do  not  much  expect  it  ;  for  they  ftay  for 
their  glory,  and  then  they  (hall  have  it,  when  their  Prince 
comes  in  his  and  the  glory  of  the  angels,  (p) 

Apol.  Thou  half  already  been  unfaithful  in  thy  fef- 
vice  to  him  :  and  how  doft  thou  think  to  receive  wages  of 
him  ? 

Chr.  Wherein,  O  Apollyon,  have  I  been  unfaithful 
to  him  ? 

Apol.  Thou  didft  faint  at  firft  fetting  out,  when  thou 
waft  almoft  choked  in  the  gulph  of  Despond  ;  thou  didft 
attempt  wrong  ways  to  be  rid  of  thy  burden,  whereas  thou 
fhouldeft  have  ftayed  till  thy  Prince  had  taken  it  off:  thou 
didft  fmfally  ileep,  and  lofe  thy  choice  thing :  thou  waft 
alfo  almoft  permaded  to  go  back  at  the  fight  of  the  lions : 
and  when  thou  talkeft  of  thy  journey,  and  of  what  thou 
haft  heard  and  feen,  thou  art  inwardly  deurous  of  vain-glo- 
ry in  all  that  thou  fayeft  or  doeft. 

(p)  As  all  have  been  overcome  by  the  temptations  of  the:  d;vil ;  and 
14  of  whom  a  man  is  overcome,  of  the  fame  is  he  brought  into  bondage  ;" 
fo,  by  ufurpation,  he  is  become  the  god  and  prince  of  this  world,  and 
we  have  all  been  his  flaves.  Bu;  believers,  having  been  redeemed  by 
the  blood  of  Cm  r  i  st,  "  are  made  free  from  fin  and  become  the  fer- 
vj .as  of  God  :"  and  the  abiding  convicfion,  that  all  the  (ubjects  of  fin 
and  Satan  ma  ft  penfh,  concurs  with  their  experience  that  it  is  an 
hard  bondage,  in  fortifying  them  againft  every  temptation  to  return. 
Se.iiible  of  their  obligations  to  God  as  their  Creator  and  Governor, 
th  y  have  deeply  repented  of  paft  rebellions;  and,  having  obtained 
mercy,  feel  theinlelves  bound  by  gratitude  and  ;he  raoft  folemn  engage- 
ments to  cleave  to  him  and  his  fervice.  Their  difficulties  and  difcour- 
agemems  cannot  induce  them  to  believe  that  they  'have  charged  a  bad 
for  a  worfe  ;'  nor  will  they  be  influenced  by  the  numbers  who  ap"Ua- 
tize,  from  love  to  the  world  and  dread  of  the  crofs  :  for  they  are  "  root- 
ed and  grounded  in  Love,"  and  not  merely  moved  by  fe?rs  and  hopes. 
They  are  fure  that  the  Lord  is  abie  to  deliver  them  From  their  enemies  : 
and,  mould  the  wicked  be  permitted  to  profper  in  their  malicious  devi- 
igainft  them,  they  know  enough  of  h  s  plan,  to  rely  on  his  wifdom, 
truth,  and  love,  in  the  midft  of  fufferings.  Thus  they  have  anfwers 
ready  for  every  fuggeftion ;  even  fuch  anfwers  as  Christian  had 
been  furmihed  with  at  the  houfe  of  the  In  t e  r p  r  e  t  e  r . 


88  Jpollyon  violently  ajfaults  Chrlftian. 

Chr.  All  this  is  true,  and  much  more  which  thou  haft 
left  out:  but  the  Prince,  whom  I  ferve  and  honour,  i^ 
merciful  and  ready  to  forgive.  But  befides,  thefe  infirmi- 
ties poiTefFed  me  in  thy  country  :  for  there  I  fucked  them  in, 
and  I  have  groaned  under  them,  being  forry  for  them,  and 
have  obtained  pardon  of  my  Prince,  (q) 

Then  A  poll  yon  broke  out  into  a  grievous  rage,  fay- 
ing, I  am  an  enemy  to  this  Prince  ;  I  hate  his  perfon, 
his  laws,  and  people.  I  am  come  out  on  purpofe  to  with- 
stand thee. 

Chr.  Apollyon,  beware  what  you  do  ;  for  I  am  in 
the  King's  highway,  the  way  of  holinefsj  therefore  take 
heed  to  yourfelf. 

Then  Apollyon  ftraddled  quite  over  the  whole  breadth 
of  the  way,  and  faid,  I  am  void  of  fear  in  this  matter ;  pre- 
pare thyfelf  to  die  ;  for  I  fwear  by  my  infernal  den  that 
thou  malt  go  no  further  :  here  will  I  fpill  thy  foul. 

And  with  that  he  threw  a  flaming  dart  at  his  breaft  ;  but 
Christian  had  a  fhield  in  his  hand,  with  which  he  caught 
it,  and  fo  prevented  the  danger  of  that. 

Then  did  Christian  draw ;  for  he  faw  'twas  time  to 
beftir  him ;  and  Apollyon  as  faft  made  at  him,  throwing 
darts  as  thick  as  hail ;  by  the  which,  notwithstanding  all  that 
Christian  could  do  to  avoid  it,  Apollyon  wounded  him 
in  his  head,  his  hand,  and  foot.  This  made  Christian 
give  a  little  back  :  Apollyon,  therefore,  followed  his 
work  amain,  and  Christian  again  took  courage,  and  re- 
fitted as  manfully  as  he  could.  This  fore  combat  lafted 
for  above  half  a  day,  even  till  Christian  was  almoft  quite 
fpent ;  for  you  mutt  know,  that  Christian,  by  reafon  of 
his  wounds,  muft  needs  grow  weaker  and  weaker. 

(7)  If  the  fuggeftions  before  defcribed  be  reje&ed,  Satan  will  per- 
haps alfault  the  believer,  by  reprefenting  to  his  mind,  with  every  pofli- 
ble  aggravation,  the  feveral  inftances  of  his  mifcondutt  fince  he  profef- 
fed  the  gofpel ;  in  order  to  heighten  his  apprehenfions  of  being  found 
at  laft  a  hypocrite  :  for  when  the  foul  is  dil'couraged  and  gloomy,  he 
will  be  as  afliduous  in  reprefenting  every  falfe  Oep  to  be  a  horrid  crime 
inconfiftent  with  the  hope  of  falvaiion,  as  he  is  at  other  times  in  per- 
jfuading  men,  that  the  mod  flagrant  violations  of  the  divine  law  arc  mere 
trifles. — In  repelling  fuch  fuggeftions,  the  well-inllr'ucled  believer  will 
neiiher  deny  the  charge,  nor  extenuate  his  guilt;  but  he  will  flee  for 
refuge  to  the  free  grace  of  the  gofpel,  and  take  comfort  from  the  c6h- 
fcioufnefs  that  he  now  hates  and  groans  under  the  remains  of  thofe  evils, 
which  once  he  wholly  lived  in  without  remorfe  ;  thence  inferring,  that 
"his  fins,  though  many,  are  forgiven." 


Chrijiian  overcomes  Apollyon.  89 

Then  Apollyon,  efpying  his  opportunity,  began  to 
I  gather  up  clofe  to  Christian,  and  wreftling  with  him, 
gave  him  a  dreadful  fall  ;  and  with  that  Christian's 
fword  flew  out  of  his  hand.  Then  faid  Apollyon,  I  am 
fure  of  thee  now  :  and  with  that  he  had  almoft  preft  him  to 
death  ;  fo  that  Christian  began  to  deipair  of  life.  But, 
as  God  would  have  it,  while  Apollyon  was  fetching  of 
his  lad  blow,  thereby  to  make  a  full  end  of  this  good  man, 
Christian  nimbly  reached  out  his  hand  for  his  fword,  and 
caught  it,  faying,  "  Rejoice  not  againft  me,  O  mine  ene- 
my !  when  I  fall,  I  lliall  arife  ;"*  and  with  that  gave  him 
a  deadly  thruft,  which  made  him  give  back  as  one  that  had 
received  his  mortal  wound.  Christian  perceiving  that, 
made  at  him  again,  faying,  *  Nay,  in  all  thefe  things  we 
are  more  than  conquerors  through  him  that  loved  us  ;"f 
and  with  that  Apollyon  fpread  forth  his  dragon's  wings 
and  fped  him  away,  that  Christian  faw  him  no  more. 

In  this  combat  no  man  can  imagine,  unlefs  he  had  feen 
and  heard,  as  I  did,  what  yelling  and  hideous  roaring 
Apollyon  made  all  the  time  of  the  fight  ;  he  fpake  like  a 
dragon  :  and  on  the  other  fide,  what  fighs  and  groans  burll 
from  Christian's  heart.  I  never  faw  him  all  the  while 
give  fo  much  as  one  pleafant  look,  till  he  perceived  he  had 
wounded  Apollyon  with  his  two-edged  fword;  then  in- 
deed he  did  fmile  and  look  upward  !  but  'twas  the  dread- 
fulled  fight  that  ever  I  faw.  (r) 

*  Mic.  vii.  8.       +  Rom.  viii.  37 — 39.     Jam.  iv.  7. 

(r)  The  preceding  part  ofCn  R  istian's  conteft  with  Apollyon 
is  initrucYive  to  every  experienced  believer  ;  but  this  is  far  more  diiTi- 
cult :  yet  if  we  duly  reflect,  upon  the  Lo  r  d'  permiflion  to  Sa  PA  \, 
in  refpeel  of  Job,  with  the  efforts  a;  d  effecls  that  followed,  ami  com- 
pare it  with  the  tempter's  defire  of  lifting  Peter  and  the  po/t!es  as 
whe.it;  we  (hill  not  be  greatly  at  a  lofs  about  the  author's  meaning. 
Th  s  enemy  is  fometimes  gratified  by  an  arrangement  of  outward  dtf- 
penfations  exactly  fuited  to  favour  his  ailaults  :  fo  that  th  :  believer's 
path  feems  wholly  obftructed.  The  Lord  himfelf  appears  to  have 
foifiken  him,  or  even  to  fight  agairtfl  him;  and  his  appointments  are 
thought  contrary  to  his  promifes!  'I  his  gives  Satan  an  opportunity 
of  fu^gefling  hard  thoughts  of  Go  n  and  his  ways;  doubts  abou 
truth  of  he  Scriptu-es,  and  defpondirg  feats  of  a  fatal  event.  Many 
fu<  h  *'  fiery  dans"  may  be  repelled  or  quenched  by  the  fhield  of 
but  there  arc  feafons  (as  fome  of  us  well  know,)  when 
in  fo  inceffantly,  and  receive  fuch  plaufibility  from  f.icis ,  and  when 
-  they  fo  interrupt  a  man  while  praying,  rcadirg,'  or  meditating,  that  he 
H  a 


ijo  Chrijllan  returns  Thanh 

So  when  the  battle  was  over,  Christian    faid,    I   will 
here  give  thanks  to  him  that  hath  delivered  me  out  of  the 

is  tempted  to  intermit  religious  duties,  that  he  may  avoid  thefe  raoft 
diftrcmng  attendants  on  them.  The  evils  of  the  heart,  which  feemed 
before  Subdued,  are  fo  excited  by  means  of  the  imagination,  that  they 
apparently  prevail  more  than  ever,  rendering  every  fervice  an  abomina- 
tion, as  well  as  a  burden;  fo  that  the  haraffed  foul,  alarmed,  baffled, 
defiled,  felf-detefted,  and  thinking  that  God  and  his  fervants  unite  in 
abhorring  him,  is  ready  to  give  up  all  hope,  to  doubt  all  his  former 
principles,  to  feek  refuge  in  fome  heretical  or  antinomian  fyftem,  or  to 
attempt  the  diflipating  of  his  melancholy  gloom,  by  joining  again  in  the 
vanities  of  the  world.  Thus  the  enemy  'wounds  him  in  his  undemand- 
ing, faith,  and  conversation,'  (according  to  the  author's  marginal  inter- 
pretation of  his  meaning  :)  yet  he  cannot  in  this  way  find  relief;  but  is 
inwardly  conftrained,  with  renewed  efforts,  to  return  to  the  conflict. 
When  Such  temptations,  however,  are  long  continued,  refinance  will 
gradually  become  more  feeble;  the  diilrefTed  believer  will  be  ready  to 
give  up  every  thing ;  and,  when  the  enemy  plies  him  clofely  with  infidel 
fuggeflions,  to  which  his  circumifances  give  a  fpecious  occafion,  he  may 
be  thrown  down,  and  "  his  fword  fly  out  of  his  hand  :"  fo  that  for  a  time 
he  may  be  unable  to  give  any  credit  to  the  truth  of  the  Scriptures,  by 
■which  alone  he  was  before  enabled  to  repel  the  tempter.  This  is  a 
dreadful  cafe  :  and  could  true  faith  thus  finally  fail,  even  real  Chriflians 
muft  perifh  :  Satan  hath  fucceeded  againft  many  profeffors,  with  half 
thefe  advantages ;  and  he  may  be  fuppofed  at  leafl  to  boafr.  that  he  is 
fare  of  fucn  as  are  thus  cafl  down.  But  the  Advocate  above  "  prays'*' 
for  his  difciples,  "  that  their  faith  mould  not  fail  :"*  fo  that,  though 
Phtkr  fell  with  Judas,  he  was  not  left  to  perifh  with  him.  The 
Chriftian,,  therefore,  though  '  almoft  prefled  to  death,'  and  ready  *  to 
defpair  of  life,'  will,  by  the  fpeeial  grace  of  God,  be  helped  again  to- 
feize  his  fword,  and  to  ufe  it  with  more  effeft  than  even  The  Holy 
Spirit  will  bring  to  his  mind,  with  the  moil  convincing  energy,  the 
evidences  of  the  divine  infpiration  of  the  Scripture,  and  enable  him  to 
rely  on  the  promifes  :  and  thus  at  length  the  enemy  will  be  put  to  flight, 
by  tcitimonies  of  holy  writ  pertinently  adduced,  and  more  clearly  un- 
d  rlTiod  than  before. — Experience  will  teach  fome  readers  to  underftand 
thefe  things,  and  they  will  know  how  to  companionate  and  make  allow- 
ances for  the  miflakes  of  the  tempted  :  and  others,  who  have  been 
giacioufly  exempted  from  perhaps  the  deepen1  anguifh  known  on  earth, 
(though  commonly  not  of  long  duration,)  fhould  learn  from  the  tefli- 
mony  of  their  brethren,  to  allow  the  reality  of  thefe  diftrefies,  and 
Sympathize  with  the  fufferers  ;  and  not  (like  J  ob's  friends)  to  join  with 
Satan  in  aggravating  their  forrows. — We  may  allow,  that  conftitu- 
tion,  partial  difeafe,  and  errors  in  judgment,  expofe  fome  men  more 
than  others  to  fuch  alfaults  :  yet  thefe  are  only  occafions,  and  evil  Spirits 
are  affuredly  the  agents  in  thus  haraffing  fenous  perfons.  It  is  indeed 
of  th<  greater!  importance  to  be  well  cflablifhed  in  the  faith  :  they,  who 
in  ordinary  cafes  are  fatisfied  with  general  convictions  and  comfortable 
fellings,  without  -being  able  to  give  a  reafon  for  their  hope,  may  be 
driven,  to  the  molt  tremendous  extremities,  fhould  God  permit  them 
*  Luk  xxii,  31,  32, 


To  his  gracious  Deliverer.  91 

mouth  of  the  lion,  to  him  that  did  help  me  againfl  Apoll- 
foN.     And  To  he  did  ;  faying, 

1 
1  Great  Beelzebub,  the  captain  of  this  fiend, 
Defign'd  my  ruin ;  therefore  to  this  end 
He  lent  him  harnefs'd  out ;  and  he  with  rage 
That  hellifh  was  did  fiercely  me  engage. 
But  bleffed  M 1 C  ha  e  l  helped  me,  and  I 
By  dint  of  fword  did  quickly  make  him  fly  : 
Tncrefore  to  him  let  me  give  tailing  praife, 
And  thank  and  blefs  his  holy  name  always.' 

Then  there  came  to  him  an  hand  with  fome  of  the  leaves 
of  the  Tree  of  life,  the  which  Christian  took,  and  applied 
to  the  wounds  that  he  had  received  in  the  battle,  and  was 
healed  immediately.  He  alfo  fat  down  in  that  place  to  eat 
bread,  and  to  drink  of  that  bottle  that  was  given  him  a  lit- 
tle before  :  fo  being  refrefhed,  he  addreffed  himfelf  to  his 
journey  with  his  fword  drawn  in  his  hand  ;  for  he  faid,  I 
know  not  but  fome  other  enemy  may  be  at  hand.  But  he 
met  with  no  other  affront  from  Apollyon  quite  through 
this  valley,  (s) 

to  be  thus  afTaulted :  for  they  have  no  fixed  principles  to  which  they 
may  refort  in  fuch  an  emergency ;  and  perhaps  fome  degree  of  mifiake 
always  gives  Satan  his  principal  advantage  on  thefe  occafions.  Yet 
n-;  n  of  the  moll  fober  mind  and  found  judgment,  when  in  a  better  {fate 
of  bodily  health  than  ufual,  and  in  all  o:her  refpe&s  moll  rational,  have 
experienced  fuch  diftrefiing  temptations  of  this  kind,  as  they  cou'd 
fcarcely  have  believed  on  the  report  of  others ;  and,  when  delivered, 
they  cannot  look  back  on  the  pad  without  the  greateft  confternation. 

Befides  the  verfes,  by  which  Christian  gave  thanks  to  his  great 
Deliverer,  we  meet  in  the  old  copies  with  thefe  lines — 
'  A  more  unequal  mvitch  can  hardly  be, 
C11  R  1  st  1  A  N  mud  fight  an  angel  ;  but,  you  fee, 
The  valiant  man,  by  handling  fword  and  fhield, 
Doth  make  him,  though  a  dragon,  quit  the  field.' 
(s)  When  the  believer  has  obtained  the  victory  over  temptation,  the 
Lord   will  gracioufly  heal  all  his  wounds;  pardoning  his  fins,  and 
renewing  his  flrength  and  comfort;  fo  that  the  moft  diftreffing  experi- 
ences are  often  fucacded  by  the  fweeteft  confidence  and  ferenity  of 
mind,  and  the  greateft  alacrity  in  the  ways  of  God. — '  The   leaves  of 
the  Tree  of  life,'*  reprefent  the  prefent  benefits  of  the  redemption  of 
Christ:   '  the  hand'  may  be  the  emblem  of  the  inllruments  he  em- 
ploys in  reftoring  to  his  difcouraged  fervanrs  "  the  joy  of  his  falvation." 
The  believer  thus  healed,  and  refrefhed  by  meditation  on  the  death  of 
Christ,  and  other  religious  -xercifes,  refls  not  in  one  victory,  but 
*  Rev.  xxii.  2. 


92  The  Valley  of  the  Shadow  of  Death, 

Now  at  the  end  of  this  valley  was  another,  called  the 
Valley  of  the  Shadow  of  Death,  and  Christian  mull 
needs  go  through  it,  becaufe  the  way  to  the  Celeftial  City 
lay  through  the  midft  of  it.  Now  this  Valley  is  a  very 
folitary  place.  The  prophet  Jeremiah  thus  defcribes  it: 
"  A  wildernefs,  a  land  of  deferts  and  of  pits  ;  a  land  of 
drought,  and  of  the  Jbadoiv  of  death  ;  a  land  that  no  man" 
(but  a  Chriftian)  "  paifeth  through,  and  where  no  man 
dwelt."* 

Now  here  Christian   was  worfe  put  to  it  than  in  his 
fight  with  Apollyon  j  as  by  the  fequel  you  fhall  fee.  (r) 
*  Jer.  ii.  6. 

prepares  for  new  conflicts  :  yet  the  enemy,  once  decidedly  put  to 
flight,  feldom  repeats  the  fame  affaults,  at  leaft  for  fome  time ;  becaufe 
he  will  generally  find  the  victor  upon  his  guard  on  that  fide,  though 
liable  to  be  furprized  in  fome  other  way. 

(t)  The  Valley  of  the  Shadow  of  Death  feems  intended  to 
reprefent  a  variation  of  inward  difcouragement,  diftrefs,  conflict  and 
alarm,  which  arifesfrom  prevailing  darknefs  of  mind,  and  want  of  lively 
fpiritual  affections  ;  by  which  a  man  is  rendered  reluctant  to  religious 
duties,  and  heartlefs  in  performing  them  ;  and  this  makes  way  for  man- 
ifold fears,  dangers  and  temptations.  The  words,  quoted  from  Jere- 
miah, defcribe  the  wafte  howling  wildernefs,  through  which  Israel 
journeyed  to  Canaan  ;  which  typified  the  believer's  pilgrimage 
through  this  world  to  heaven.  The  author  therefore  meant  in  general, 
that  fuch  dreary  feafons  may  be  expected;  and  that  few  believers 
wholly  efcape  them  :  but  not  that  all  experience  thefe  various  trials  in 
the  fame  order  or  degree  as  Christian  did. — While  men  reft  in 
forms  and  notions,  they  think  of  little  in  religious  ordinances  but  per- 
forming a  tafk,  and  the  fat  is  faction  of  having  done  their  fuppofedduty  : 
but  the  fpiritual  worfhipper,  at  fome  feafons,  finds  his  foul  filled  with 
clear  light  and  holy  affection  ;  "It is  then  good  for  him  to  diawnighto 
Go  d  ;"  and  "his  foul  is  fatisfied  as  with  marrow  and  fatnefs,  while  he 
praifes  his  Go  d  wkh  joyful  lips :"  but  at  other  times,  dulnefs  and  heav- 
iness opprefs  him  ;  faith,  hope,  reverence  and  love,  are  at  a  low  ebb  ; 
he  fe  ins  to  addrefs  an  unknown  or  abfent  God,  and  rather  to  mock 
than  to  worfhip  him  ;  divine  things  appear  obfeure  and  almofl  unreal ; 
and  each  returning  feafon  of  devotion,  or  reiterated  effort  to  lift  up  his 
heart  to  Go  o,  ends  in  difappointment,  fo  that  religion  becomes  his  bur- 
den inftead'of  his  delight.  Self-knowledge  is  increafed,  and  he  now 
perceives  evils  before  unnoticed  corrupting  his  fei vices  :  his  remedy 
fe^ms  to  increafe  hisdifeafe  :  he  fufpects  that  his  former  joy  was  a  delu- 
fion,  and  is  ready  to  conclude,  that  "God  hath  forgotten  to  be  gracious, 
and  hath  (hut  up  his  loving  kindnefs  in  difpleafure."  Thefe  experi- 
enc -.s,  fufficiently  painful  in  themfelves,  are  often  rendered  more 
diftrcfling,  by  miflaken  expectations  of  uninterrupted  comfort;  or  by 
unferiptura'  inftructions,  which  reprefent  comfort  as  the  evidence  of  ac- 
ceptance, affurance  as  the  effencc  of  faith,  imprtffions  or  vifions  as  the 


Very  d'ljlrcjjing  to  Chriflian.  93 

I  faw  then  in  my  dream  that  when  Christian  was  got 
to  the  borders  of  the  Shadow  of  Death,  there  met  him 
two  men,  children  of  them  that  brought  up  an  evil  report 
of  the  good  land,*  making  hafle  to  go  back ;  to  whom 
Christian  fpake  as  follows  : 

Whither  are  you  going  ? 

They  faid,  Back  !  back  !  and  we  would  have  you  to  do 
fo  too,  if  either  life  or  peace  is  prized  by  you. 

Why  ?  what's  the  matter  ?  faid  Christian. 

Matter  !  faid  they,  We  were  going  that  way  as  you  are 
going,  and  went  as  far  as  we  durft ;  and  indeed  we  were 
almoil  pail  coming  back  :  for  had  we  gone  a  little  further 
we  had  not  been  here  to  bring  the  news  to  thee. 

But  what  have  you  met  with  ?  faid  Christian. 

Men.  Why  we  were  almoil  in  the  Valley  of  the  Shad- 
ow of  Death  ;f  but  that  by  good  hap  we  looked  before 
us  and  faw  the  danger  before  we  came  to  it. 

But  what  have  you  feen  ?  faid  Christian. 

Men-  Seen  !  why  the  Valley  itfelf,  which  is  as  dark  as 
pitch  :  we  alfo  faw  there  the  hobgoblins,  fatyrs,  and  drag- 
ons of  the  pit :  we  heard  alfo  in  that  Valley  continual 
howling  and  yelling,  as  of  a  people  under  unutterable  mif- 
ery,  who  there  fat  bound  in  affliction  and  irons  ;  and  over 
that  Valley  hang  the  difcouraging  clouds  of  confufion  : 
*  Numb.  xiii.         t  Pfai.  xiiv.  19. 

witnefs  of  the  Spirit,  or  perfection  as  attainable  in  this  life,  nay  achia'Iy 
attained  by  all  the  regenerate; — as  if  this  were  the  church  triumphant, 
and  not  the  church  militant. —  Ihe  ftate  of  the  body  a;fo,  as  difordered 
by  nervous  or  hypochondriacal  affections,  gives  energy  to  the  diitreflmg 
conclufions  which  men  often  draw  from  this  dark  ftate  of  mind  :  and 
indeed  diieafe  may  operate  as  a  direct,  caufe  of  it  ;  though  the  Holy  Spir- 
it will  overcome  this,  and  all  other  impediments  to  comfort,  when  "  he 
fheds  abroad  the  love  of  God  in  the  heart." — The  Scriptures  alfo  evi- 
dently teach  us  that  fallen  fpirits  never  fail,  when  permitted,  to  take  ad- 
vantage of  a  difordered  ftate,  whether  of  body  or  mind,  to  miflead, 
perplex,  or  defile  the  foul.  Perfons  of  a  melancholic  temperature, 
when  not  aware  of  the  particular  caufes  whence  their  gloom  originates, 
are  apt  toafcribe  it  wholly  to  the  Lord's  difpleafure,  on  account  of 
fomc  peculiar  fins  they  have  committed  ;  and  to  look  upon  it  as  a  direct 
proof  that  they  have  been  felf-deluded  hypocrites ;  which  exceedingly 
enhances  their  diftrefs.  The  author  himfelf  had  been  greatly  harafled 
in  this  way;  and  therefore  he  has  given  us  a  larger  proportion  of  this 
{hade  than  is  generally  met  with  by  confiftent  believers,  or  than  t!;e 
Scriuturea  give  us  reafon  to  expecl.  Indeed  it  is  probable  that  he  meant 
to  ftate  the  outlines  of  his  own  experience  in  the  pilgrimage  of 
Christian. 


94  The  Q'tig  and  the  Ditch. 

death  alfo  doth  always  fpread  his  wings  over  it.*  In  a 
word,  it  is  every  whit  dreadful,  being  utterly  without  order. 

Then  faid  Christian,  I  perceive  not  yet,  by  what  you 
have  faid,  but  that  this  is  my  way  to  the  defired  haven. 

Mem.      Be  it  thy  way  ;  we  will  not  choole  it  for  ours. 

So  they  parted  :  and  Christian  went  on  his  way,  but 
flill  with  his  fvvord  drawn  in  his  hand,  for  fear  left  he  ihould 
be  aflaulted.  (u) 

I  faw  then  in  my  dream,  fo  far  as  this  Valley  reached 
there  was  on  the  right  hand  a  very  deep  Ditch  ;  that  Ditch 
is  it  into  which  the  blind  hath  led  the  blind  in  all  ages,  and 
have  both  there  miferably  perifhed.  Again,  behold,  on  the 
left  hand  there  was  a  very  dangerous  Quag,  into  which  if 
even  a  good  man  falls  he  finds  no  bottom  for  his  foot  to 
(land  on  :  into  that  Quag  king  David  once  did  fall,  and 
had,  no  doubt,  therein  been  fmothered,  had  not  he  that  is 
able  plucked  him  out.f 

The  path-way  was  here  alfo  exceeding  narrow,  and 
therefore  good  Christian  was  the  more  put  to  it ;  for 
when  he  fought  in  the  dark  to  fhun  the  Ditch  on  the  one 
hand,  he  was  ready  to  tip  over  into  the  mire  on  the  other  : 
alfo  when  he  fought  to  efcape  the  mire,  without  great  care- 
fulnefs  he  would  be  ready  to  fall  into  the  Ditch.  Thus  he 
went  on,  and  I  heard  him  here  figh  bitterly  :  for  betides 
the  dangers  mentioned  above,  the  path-way  was  here  fo 
*Job  iii.  5,  x.  22.  t  PiaW  IX1X..14. 

(u)  Thcfe  men  were  //>/«,  not  Pilgrims  .'  and  they  related  what  they 
had  obfervcd  at  a  diftance,  but  had  never  experienced. — They  repref  r:t 
thole  who  have  been  conversant  with  godly  people  and  '  bring  an  evil 
report  on  trie  good  land,'  to  piejudice  the  minds  of  numbers  againft  the 
right  ways  or  the  Lord.  Such  men  pretend  to  have  made  trial  of 
religion,  and  found  it  to  be  comfortlefs  and  dreary  :  they  give  a  cirica- 
tuiecl  defcription  of  the  fighs,  groans,  terrors  and  ddlrelles  of  pirns 
perfons,  and  of  all  the  dreadful  things  to  be  feen  and  heard  among 
them  :  and  they  avail  themfelves  of  every  unguarded  or  hyperbolical 
exprcflion,  which  efcapes  a  tempted  believer,  of  the  erithuliaftic  ic- 
counts  which  fome  people  give  of  their  experience;  and  even  of  the 
figurative  language,  which  is  often  employed  in  fpeaking  of  inward 
conrlitls  under  images  taken  fro.n  external  things.  Thus  they  endeav- 
our to  excufe  their  own  apoftafy,  and  to  expole  to  contempt  the  caufe 
which  they  have  deferted.  Nothing  they  can  fay,  however,  concerning 
the  diforder  or  confufionto  which  religion  may  fometimes  give  occa- 
fin,  can  induce  the  Chriftian  to  conclude  that  he  has  miftaken  his  way, 
or  that  it  would  be  advifable  for  him  to  turn  back,  or  deviate  into  any 
by-path  :  on  the  co  arary  their  reprefentations  are  fuited  to  excite  his 
vigilance  and  circumfpeclion. 


Chrijlian's  Perplexity.  95 

dark,  that  oft-times  when  he  lift  up  his  foot  to  fet  forward, 
he  knew  not  v,  here,  nor  upon  what,  he  fhould  fet  it  next. 

About  the  midfl  of  the  Valley,  I  perceived  the  mouth  of 
hell  to  be,  and  it  flood  alfo  hard  by  the  way-fide.  Now, 
thought  Christian,  what  ihall  I  do?  And  ever  and  anon 
the  flame  and  fmoke  would  come  out  in  fuch  abundance, 
with  fparks  and  hideous  noifes,  (things  that  cared  not  for 
Christian's  fword,  as  did  Apollyon  before,)  that  he  was 
forced  to  put  up  his  fword,  and  betake  himfelf  to  another 
weapon,  called  all-prayer  :  fo  he  cried,  in  my  hearing,  "  O 
Lord,  I  befeech  thee  deliver  my  foul."*  Thus  he  went 
on  a  great  while,  yet  dill  the  flames  would  be  reaching  to- 
wards him  :  alfo  he  heard  doleful  voices,  and  rufhings  to 
and  fro,  fo  that  fometimes  he  thought  he  fhould  be  torn  in 
pieces,  or  trodden   down   like   mire   in   the   ftreets.     This 

I  frightful  fight  was  feen,  and  thefe  dreadful  noifes  were 
peard,  by  him  for  feveral  miles  together  :  and  coming  to 
a  place  where  he  thought  he  heard  a  company  of  fiends 
coming  forward  to  meet  him,  he  ftopt,  and  began  to  mufe 
what  he  had  beft  to  do.  Sometimes  he  had  half  a  thought 
to  go  back  ;  then  again  he  thought  he  might  be  half  way 
through  the  Valley  :  he  remembered  alfo  hew  he  had  al- 
ready vanquifhed  many  a  danger  ;  and  that  the  danger  of 
going  back  might  be  much  more  than  for  to  go  forward. 
So  he  refolved  to  go  o^,:  yet  the  fiends  feemed  to  come 
nearer  and  nearer:  but  when  they  were  come  even  almoft 
at  him,  he  cried  out  with  a  moft  vehement  voice,  "  I  will 
walk  in  the  ftrength  of  the  Lord  God  ;"  fo  they  gave 
back,  and  came  no  further.  (<zt>) 

*Pfal.cxvi.  4.         Ephef.  vi.  18. 

(w)  The  fatal  prefumption,  into  which  men  are  feothed,  ihrough  ig- 
norance and  fal ft-  doctrine  of  various  kinds,  is  intended  by  the  'deep 
Dit.  h,'  into  which,  "  the  blind  lead  the  blind"  andperifh  with  them. — 
'The  dangerous  Qu?g,'  on  the  other  fide  r  f  the  narrow  way,  reprefents 
the  oppofite  extreme,  defpair  of  God's  mercy  :  and  the  mire  of  it 
agrees  with  that  of  the  Slough  of  Despond. — In  thefe  oppofite  ways 
multitudes  continually  perifh  ;  fome  concluding  that  there  is  no  fear, 
others  that  there  is  no  hope.  But  the  danger  to  which  a  real  believer  is 
expofed,  of  verging  towards  one  of  thefe  extremes  in  times  of  inward 
darknefs  and  difcoi  folation,  is  efpecially  implied.  They,  who  have 
had  much  opportunity  of  converfing  with  perfons  profefTing  the  peculiar 
doctrines  of  the  gofpel,  have  met  with  many  who  once  were  zealous  and 
joyful:  but 'heir  religious  affections  have  declined  ;  their  duties  are 
comparatively  fcanty  and  formal ;  their  walk  unfteady,  and  their  hearts 


g6  Chrijlian  did  not  know  his  own  Voice. 

One  thing  I  would  not  let  flip  :  I  took  notice  that  now- 
poor  Christian  was  fo  confounded  that  he  did  not  know 
his  own  voice  ;  and  thus  I  perceived  it :  jufl  when  he  was 
come  over  againft  the  mouth  of  the  burning  pit,  one  of  the 
wicked  ones  got  behind  him,  and  ftept  up  foftly  to  him,  and 
whifperingly  fuggefted  many  grievous  blafphemies  to  him, 
which  he  verily  thought  had  proceeded  from  his  own  mind. 
This  put  Christian  more  to  it  than  any  thing  that  he  met 
with  before,  even  to  think  that  he  mould  now  blafpheme 
him  that  he  loved  fo   much  before  ;    yet  if  he  could  have 

cold  and  uncomfortable.  They  call  themfelves  backfliders,  and  com- 
plain of  defertion  :  yet  they  have  no  heart  to  ufe  proper  means  of  re- 
covering their  vigour  and  cheerfulnefs ;  but  love  to  be  foothed  in  their 
prefent  condition ;  and  quiet  tb  mfelves  by  prefuming  they  are  true' be- 
lievers, and  abufing  the  doftrine  of  final  perfeverance. — Many  of  this 
can  are  doubt iefs  wholly  deceived.  But  even  the  true  Chriflian,  whegjj 
greatly  difcouraged,  may  be  powerfully  tempted  to  ft-ek  peace  of  min<Ld 
by  arguing  wi'h  himlelr  on  the  fafety  of  his  Hate,  or  trying  to  be  fatijS 
fied  without  his  former  zeal,  a£tivi;y,  and  confolation  :  and  Sata^ 
will  find  prompters  to  fuggeft  to  him,  that  this  is  the  cafe  of  all  eftabliflw 
ed  believers,  and  that  fervent  love  belongs  only  to  young  converts,  who 
are  (hangers  to  heir  own  hearts.  This  is  the  more  plaufible,  becaufe 
the  increafe  of  found  judgment  and  abiding  fpiritual  affections,  abates 
that  earneftnefs,  (often  indifcreet  and  difproportionedj  which  fprang 
from  mere  felfifh  principles :  and,  when  religious  proftffion  is  fo  com- 
mon as  not  to  expofe  a  man  to  reproach  or  perfecution,  m:  ny  retain  it, 
who  have  fcarcely  any  appearance  of  fpirj^ality,  and  who  infect  others 
with  their  contagious  converfe  and  example.  But,  while  the  well  in- 
ftrucled  confiftent  believer,  under  the  deepen"  dilcouragement,  dreads 
and  fhuns  this  prefumption,  he  is  liable  to  fink  into  defpondency ;  and 
may  be  led  to  condemn  all  his  pad  experience  as  delufion,  to  rank  him- 
felf  among  the  ftorey-ground  hearers,  to  conclude  that  it  is  ufelefs  for 
him  to  pray  or  feek  any  more,  and  to  lie  down  in  enfeebling  deuclion. 
And  again,  perceiving  this  danger,  he  finds  it  very  difficult,  in  the  pre- 
fent dark  fiVe  of  his  foul,  to  avoid  it,  without  fetming  to  abufe  the  free 
grace  of  the  gofpel.  This  date  of  mind  is  attended  by  much  difirefs 
and  perplexity,  and  makes  way  for  many  terrors  and  temptations :  fo 
thai,  though  a  man  be  not  perplexed  with  doubts  about  the  truth  of  the 
Scriptures,  he  may  be  unable  to  make  much  ufe  of  them  for  his  direc- 
tion and  comfort ;  and  earneft  infiant  prayer  mull  be  his  only  resource. 
— - Cafes  fometimes  occur,  in  which,  through  a  concurrence  of  circum- 
ftances,  this  trial  continues  and  increafes  for  fome  time  :  but  the  true 
Chriftian  is,  as  it  were,  conltrained  to  prefs  forward,  and  by  faith  he 
will  at  length  put  his  enemies  to  flight. — Some  have  thought,  that  the 
general  notions  of  apparitions  alfo  was  here  ailude'd  to,  as  giving  the 
tempter  an  occafion  of  inert  afing  the  terror  of  luch  perfons  as  are  in  that 
refpeci  credulous  and  timorous. 


.  ;,;, 


Chrijnan  is  comforted  by  bearing  One/peak*  97 

helped  it  he  would  not  have  done  it :  but  he  had  not  the 
diieretion  either  to  ftop  his  ears,  or  to  know  from  whence 
thole  blafphemies  came,   (x) 

When  Christian  had  travelled  in  this  difconfolate  con- 
dition feme  considerable  time,  he  thought  he  heard  the 
voice  of  a  man,  as  going  before  him,  faying,  "Though  I 
walk  through  the  valley  of  the  fhadow  of  death  I  will  fear 
none  ill,  for  thou  art  with  me."* 

Then  was  he  glad,  and  that  for  thefe  reafons  : — Firft, 
becaufe  he  gathered  from  thence,  that  fome  who  feared 
God  were  in  this  Valley  as  well  as  himfelf : — Secondly, 
for  tint  he  perceived  God  was  with  them,  though  in  that 
dark  and  diimal  ftate  :  and  why  not,  thought  he,  with  me  ; 
though  by  reafon  of  the  impediment  that  attends  this  place 
I  cannot  perceive  it  ?f — Thirdly,  for  that  he  hoped  (could 
*  Pfa.  xxiii.  iv.  +  Job  ix.  11. 


(v)  The  cafe  here  intended  is  not  uncommon  among  confeientious 
enons  cf  ftrong  imaginations,  in  circumftances  of  diitreiling  tempta- 
ion.  Thoughts  are  fuddmly  excited  in  their  minds,  with  which  their 
previous  rdlcrtions  had  no  connexion,  even  as  if  words-  were  fpoken  to 
them.  T hefe  fuggelhons  are  fuited  to  induce  them  to  think  hardly  of 
Go  l>,  or  his  fervice,  or  his  decrees  ;  and  this  they  abhor  ?s  direct  blal- 
pbecoy  :  or  to  harafs  them  with  other  hateful  ideas;  which  they  confid- 
er  is  ujpirdonabiy  criminal,  in  confident  with  a  ftate  of  grace  and  a 
.mark  ofc.  final  reprobation.  Yet  did  thefe  fuggeftions  accord  to  the 
Hate  of  their  hearts  thejypould  be  defiling  but  not  difirejing',  and  in- 
ilead  of  rejecting  them  a^nce  with  decided  abhorrence,  they  would 
give  them  entertainment,  and  willingly  employ  their  thoughts  about 
them,  as  far  as  they  dared  :  "for  the  carnal  mind  is  enmity  again  ft 
Goi>,''  and  can  only  be  deterred  from  blafphemy,  on  many  occalions, 
by  the  dread  of  his  vengeance  :  fo  that  the  diflrefs  they  experience  is 
exa  tly  proportioned  to  the  degree  in  which  they  have  learned  to  love 
God,  and  h^tc  every  thing  dil'pleafing  and  difhonourable  to  him  ;  and 
is  ill",  if  an  evidence  of  their  converfion. — Our  author  had  been  i'omuch 
baHled  by  this  Uratagem  of  the  tempter,  that  it  would  have  been  extraor- 
dinary h  id  he  omitted  it :  for  the  fubfequent  difcovcry  he  made  of  his 
miliar,  and  of  the  way  of  refilling  the  devil  in  this  cafe,  qualified  him 
t>  give  luitable  cautions  to  others. —  {'he  intruiiou  of  evil  thoughts 
fhouid  excite  us  to  greater  earnefy  el?  in  prayer,  pious  meditations,  or 
ring  praifes ;  for  this,  above  all  things,  will  be  found  to  clofe  the 
mmd  moil  effectually  againii  th^m. 

1  be  following  lines  come  in  here,  as  before — 

1  Poor  man  !  where  art  thou  now  ?  thy  day  is  night ; 

Good  man,  be  not  call  down,  thou  yet  an  right. 

The  way  to  heav'n  lies  by  the  gates  of  hell  : 

Cheer  up,  hold  out,  with  thee  it  ihall  go  well.' 
I 


98  The  Day  breaks^  and  cheers  Cbrifiian. 

he  overtake  them)  to  have  company  by  and  by. — So  he 
went  on,  and  called  to  him  that  was  before  :  but  he  knew 
not  what  to  anfwer  ;  for  that  he  alfo  thought  himfeif  to  be 
alone.  And  by  and  by  the  day  broke:  then  laid  Chris- 
tian, "  He  hath  turned  the  fhadow  of  death  into  the 
morning."*  (y) 

Now  morning  being  come,  he  looked  back,  not  of  defire 
to  return,  but  to  fee  by  the  light  of  the  day  what  hazards 
he  had  gone  through  in  the  dark  :  fo  he  law  more  per- 
fectly the  Ditch  that  was  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  Quag 
that  was  on  the  other ;  alfo  how  narrow  the  way  was  which 
lay  betwixt  them  both  :  alfo  now  he  faw  the  hobgoblins, 
and  fetyrs,  and  dragons  of  the  pit,  but  all  afar  off,  for  after 
break  of  the  day  they  came  not  nigh  ;  yet  they  were  dis- 
covered to  him,  according  to  that  which  is  written,  "  He 
difcoverelh  deep  things  out  of  darknefs,  and  bringeth  out 
to  light  the  fhadow  of  death. ';f 

Now  was  Christian  much  affected  with  his  deliverance 
from  all  the  dangers  of  his  folitary  way  ;  which  dangers 
though  he  feared  them  more  before,  yet  he  faw  them  more 
clearly  now,  becauie  the  light  of  the  day  made  them  con-  . 
fpicuous  to  him.  And  about  this  time  the  fun  was  riling; 
and  this  was  another  mercy  to  Christian  ;  for  you  mult 
note,  that  though  the  firfl  part  of  the  Valley  of  the  Shadow 
of  Death  was  dangerous  ;  yet  this  fecond  part,  which  he 
was  yet  to  go,  was,  if  pcfLble,  far  rrfbre  dangerous  :  for, 
frcm  the  place  where  he  now  flood  even  to  the  end  of  the 
Valley,  the  way  was  all  along  fet  fo  full  of  fnares,  traps, 
gins  and  nets  here  ;  and  fo  full  of  pits,  pitfalls,  deep  holes, 
nnd  fhelvings  down,  there  ;  that  had  it  now  been  dark,  ay 
it  was  when  he  came  the  firfl  part  of  the  way,  had  he  had 
a  thoufaud  fouls  they  had  in  reafon  been  call  away  :  but, 
*  Amos  v.  8.         +  Job  xii.  22. 

(y)  Few  things  mCTe_effe£rualry  fupport  the  tempted,  than  to  learn 
that  others,  whom  '.Iky  cciiider  as  klievers,  have  been  or  are  inihnilar 
circumiku.us  :  for  the  idea,  that  (uch  a  flatc  of  mir.d  is  ineonfiflent 
with  true  foiih,  gives  the  enemy  his  principal  advantage.  Indeed,  this 
often  prcv;  s  the  means  of  their  deliverance  :  for  in  due  £e«fon  that 
light,  affeclion,  and  eonfolatioi',  for  which  they  have  long  mourned, 
tinrlUd,  ursyed,  and  waited,  will  be  vouchfafed  them;  and  the -review 
of  ihe  darecrs  they  have  efcaped,  new  mere  clearly  difcerned  than 
before,  will  enlarge  their  hcam  with  admiring  gratitude  to  tbeir  great 
and  gra.  ious  Deliverer!  , 


s* 


Two  Giants ,  Pope  and  Pagan.  99 

as  I  faid,  juft  now  the  fun  was  riling.  Then  faid  he,  "  His 
candle  ftrineth  on  my  head,  and  by  his  light  1  go  through 
darkuefs."*  (z) 

In  this  light  therefore  he  came  to  the  end  of  the  Valley. 
Now  I  law  in  my  dream,  that  at  the  end  of  this  Valley  lay 
blood,  bones,  afties  and  mingled  bodies  of  men,  even  of 
Pilgrims  that  had  gone  this  way  formerly  ;  and  while  I 
was  milling  what  lliould  be  the  reafon,  I  efpied  a  little  be- 
fore me  a  cave,  where  two  giants,  Fop£  and  Pagan,  dwelt 
in  old  time  ;  by  whofe  power  and  tyranny  the  men,  whole 
bones,  blood,  allies,  &c.  lay  there,  were  cruelly  put  to  death. 
But  by  this  place  Christian  went  without  much  danger, 
whereat  I  ibmewhat  wondered  :  but  I  have  learnt  fince, 
that  Pagan  has  been  dead  many  a  day  ;  and,  as  for  the 
other,  though  lie  be  yet  alive,  he  is,  by  reafon  of  age,  and 
alio  of  the  many  fhrewJ  brufhes  that  he  met  with  in  his 
younger  days,  grown  fo  crazy  and  ftiff  in  his  joints,  that 
he  can  now  do  little  more  than  fit  in  his  cave's  mouth, 
grinning  at  Pilgrims  as  they  go  by,  and  biting  his  nails 
becaufe  he  cannot  come  at  them. 

So  I  faw  that  Christian  went  on  his  way  ;  yet,  at  the 
fight  of  the  old  man,  that  fat  in  the  mouth  in  the  cave,  he 
could  not  tell  what  to  think ;  fpecially  becaufe  he  fpake  to 
him,  though  he  could  not  go  after  him,  faying,  *  You  will 
never  mend  till  more  of  you  be  burned.'  But  he  held  his 
peace,  and  fet  a  goo4  face  on  it,  and  fo  went  by  and  caught 
no  hurt.  (#)  Then  fang  Christian, 
*  Job  xx-.x.  3. 

(zj  Various  interpretations  are  given  of  this  fecond  part  of  the  Valley, 
which  only  mew,  that  the  author's  precife  idea  in  it  lies  more  remo'efrom 
generak.pprchenfion,  than  in  other  paffages  :  for  they  ail  coincide  with 
lome  of  the  difficulties  or  dangers  that  are  clearly  deieiibed  under  other 
ennlems. — In  general  we  are  taught  by  it,  that  believers  are  not  moil 
in  danger  when  under  the  deepeft  diftrefs  ;  that  the  (hares  and  devices 
of  the  enemy  are  fo  many  and  various,  through  the  feverai  fiages  of 
our  pilgrimage,  as  to  bams  all  description  or  enumeration  ;  and  that 
all  the  emblems  of  the  Valley  of  HUMILIATION1,  and  of  the 
Shadow  ok  Death,  could  not  fa! iy  reprefent  the  thoufandth 
put  of  them.  Were  it  not,  therefore,  that  the  Lord  undertakes  to 
guide  his  people,  by  the  light  of  his  word  and  Spirit,  they  never 
coald  pofhbiy  elcape  them  all. 

(a)    The  inhabitants  of  Ba  ita  r  N  are  not  thought  to  he  in  any  imme- 

langer,  either  from    Pope  or  Pagan.      Yet  fomethmg  very 

like  the   phuofephicai- p,ut  of  pjga:;ihn   fee  ins  to  be  riling  from  the 


109  Chrifian  overtakes  Faithful. 

1  O  world  of  wonders  !  (I  can  fay  no  lefs) 

'J  hat  I  fliould  1c  ptefery'd  in  ihnt  diftrek 

That  I  have  met  with  here  !  O  blefied  f  e 

That  hand  tin;  from  i:  ha  h  dciiver'd  me  ! 

Dangers  in  darkness,  devils,  he!',  and  fin, 

Did  com]  a's  me,  while  I  this  vale  was  in  : 

^  ca,  fnares,  and  pits,  and  traps,  arid  nets,  did  lie 

My  path  aboir,  that  worthless  filly  I 

Might  have  b  en  calch'd,  entangled,  and  call  clown  : 

But  fiixe  I  live  let  Jesus  wear  the  crow-,.' 

Now  as  Christian  went  on  his  way  he  came  to  a  little 
afcent,  which  was  up  caft  on  purpofe  that  Pilgrims  might 
fee  before  them.  Up  there,  therefore,  Christian  went  ; 
and  looking  forward  he  faw  Faithful  before  him  up  on  his 
journey.  Then  faid  Christian  aloud,  '  Ho  ho,  fo  ho  ; 
ftay,  and  I  will  be  your  companion. '  At  that  Faithful 
looked  behind  him;  to  whom  Christian  cried  again, 
*  Stay,  ftay,  till  I  come  up  to  you/  but  Faithful  aniwer- 
ed,  *  No,  I  am  upon  my  life,  and  the  avenger  of  blood  is  t 
behind  me.' 

At  this  Christian  was  fomewhat  moved,  and  putting 
to  all  his  ftrength  he  quickly  got  up  with  Faithful,  and 
did  alfo  overrun  him  ;  fo  the  laft  was  firft.  Then  did 
Christian  vain-gloriouily  fmile,  becaufe  he  had  gotten  the 
ftart  of  his  brother  :  but  not  taking  good  heed  to  his  feet, 
he  fuddenly  ftumbled  and  fell,  and  could  not  rife  again 
until  Faithful  came  up  to  help  him.  (£) 

dead  ;  and  as,  even  by  the  confeflion  of  the  late  king  of  Pruss  i  a,  who 
was  a  fteady  friend  to  the  philofophical  infidels,  tiny  '  are  by  no  means 
favourable  to  general  toleration,'  it  is  not  improbable  but  pagan  perfe- 
ction may  alio  in  due  time  revive.  Nay  it  may  be  queflioncd,  wheth- 
er popery  may  not  yet  fo  far  recover  its  vigour,  as  to  make  one  more 
alarming'  druggie  againft  vital  Chriflianity,  before  that  Man  of  Sin 
be  finally  dellroyed. — Our  author,  however,  has  defamed  no  other 
peifecution  than  what  proteftauts  in  his  time  carried  on  againft  one 
another  with  very  great  alacrity. 

(/>)  This  afcent  may  denote  thbfe  moments  of  encouragement,  in 
which  tempted  believers  rife  fuperior  to  their  difficul  ies  ;  and  are  ani- 
mated to  d-firc  the  companjr  of  their  breihren,.  whom  dejc6t;on  undei 
humiliating  experiences  dilppfes  them  to  fhun. — The  conduQ  of 
CHRISTIAN  intimates,  thdft  believers  are  fometimes  ready  to  hinder 
one  another,  by  making 'their  ow.i  attainments  and  progrels  a  ftandard 
for  their  brethren  ;  but  the  lively  rxcrcife  of  faith  renders  men  intent 
on  prefiing  forward,  and  more  apt  to  fear  the  focicfy  of  fuch  as  would 
influence  them  to  loiter,  than  to  ll  up  for  them.  This  tends  to  excite 
an  ufeful  emulatio.i  :  but,  while  it  promotes  diligence,  it  often  gives 
occafion  to  thofc  rifings  of  vain-glory  and  felf-preference,  which  are  the 


I 


Tbty  t-mverfe  about  their  City,  101 

Then  I  faw  in  my  dream,  they  went  very  lovingly  on 
together,  and  had  fweet  difcourfe  of  all  things  that  had 
happened  to  them  in  their  pilgrimage:  and  thus  Chris- 
tian began. 

My  honoured  and  well-beloved  brother  Faithful,  I  am 
glad  that  I  have  overtaken  you  ;  and  that  God  has  fo  tem- 
pered our  fpirit  that  we  can  walk  as  companions  in  this  fo 
pleafant  a  path. 

Faith.  I  had  thought,  dear  friend,  to  have  had  your 
company  quite  from  our  town,  but  you  did  get  the  itart  of 
me  :  wherefore  I  was  forced  to  come  thus  much  of  the' 
way  alone. 

Chr.  How  long  did  you  May  in  the  City  of  Destruc- 
tion, before  you  let  out  after  me  on  your  pilgrimage  ? 

Faith.  Till  I  could  ftay  no  longer;  for  there  was 
great  talk  prefently  after  you  were  gone  out,  that  our  city 
would  in  a  ihort  time  with  fire  from  heaven  be  burned 
down  to  the  ground. 

Chr.     What  !   did  your  neighbours  talk  fo  ? 
Faith.     Yes,  'twas  for  a  while  in  every  body's  mouth, 
Chr.     What!    and  did  no  more  of  them  but  you  come 
out  to  efcape  the  danger  ? 

Faith.  Though  there  was,  as  I  faid,  a  great  talk  there- 
about, yet  I  do  not  think  they  did  firmly  believe  it.,  For 
in  the  heat  of  the  difcourfe,  I  heard  fome  of  them  derid- 
ingly  fpeak  of  you,  and  of  your  de /prate  journey,  for  fo  they 
called  this  your  pilgrimage.  But  I  did  believe,  and  do 
Hi  11,  that  the  end  of  our  city  will  be  with  tire  and  brimftone 
from  above  ;    and  therefore  I  have  made  mine  efcape.  (*) 

forerunners  of  fome  humiliating  fall :    and  thus  believers  often  f*d 

their  need  of  heip  from  thofe  very  perfons  whom  they  have  fooh'ftJy 
under-valued.  Yet  this  gives  occasion  tc  thole  mutual  good  office? 
which  unite  them  more  clofely  in  the  neareu  ties  of  tender  attention.    ** 

('< 
airtfto.  a  uoppj  auvuiua£t.  uj   x.iyn.'w  I;ic  cnaracicrs  ana  c.xper; 
Chriftians,  as  found  in  real  life;    and  cf  thus  avoiding   the  common 
of  roa  ung  one  man  a  ftandard  for  others,  in  the  circumftancea  cf 


\c)  1  his  epifode,  fo  to  fpea"k,  and  others  of  the  fame  kind,  give  our 
ihor  a  happy  advantage  of  varying  the  characters  and  experiences  of 
inftians,  as  found  in  real  life ;  and  cf  thus  avoiding  the  common 
^  ilt  of  making  one  man  a  ftandard  for  others,  in  the  circumftances  of 
ins  rrligiois  progrefs.— It  of:er:  happens,  that  they  who  have  : 
|uainted  before  their  converfion,  and  hear  little  or  each  other  for  fome 
time  after,  find  at  length  that  they  were  led  to  attend  to  religion  about 
..•  period,  without  having  opportunity  or  course  to  co,  rtr  up 
refpeaing  it.  The  decided  fepararion  of  a  firmer  from  his  old 
companions  and  purfuus,  to  walk  with  Go  d  in  all  his  ordinances  and 
sonVaiancmems,  irom  avowed  dread  cf  u  the  wrath  to  come,''  as- well 


J    2 


102  Faithful  pews   Ckr'piati 

Chr.     Did  you  hear  no  talk  of  neighbour  Pliaele  : 

Faith.  Yes,  Christian,  I  heard- that  he  followed  you 
till  he  came  at  the  Slough  of  Despond;  where,  as  lome 
laid,  he  fell  in  ;  but  he  would  not  be  known  to  have  fo 
done  ;  but  I  am  fare  he  was  ibundly  bedabbled  with  that 
kind  of  dirt. 

Chr.     And  what  laid  the  neighbours  to  him  ? 

Faith.  He  hath  fince  his  going  back  been  had  greatly 
in  derifion,  and  that  among  all  forts  of  people  ;  fome  do 
mock  and  defpife  him,  and  icarce  will  any  let  him  on  work. 
He  is  now  feven  times  worfe  than  if  he  had  never  gone  out 
of  the  city. 

Chr.  But  why  mould  they  be  fo  fet  againft  him,  fince- 
they  alfo  defpifed  the  way  that  he  forfook  ? 

Faith.  Oh,  they  fay,  *  Hang  him;  he  is  Turncoat ! 
he  was  not  true  to  his  prcfeffion.'  I  think  God  has  ftirred 
up  even  his  enemies  to  hifs  at  him,  and  make  him  a  proverb, 
becaufe  he  hath  forfaken  the  way.*' 

Chr.     Had  you  no  talk  with  him  before  you  came  out  l\ 

Faith.  I  met  him  once  in  the  ftreets,  but  he  leered 
away  on  the  other  fide,  as  one  afhamed  of  what  he  had 
clone  :  fo  I  fpake  not  to  him. 

Chr.  Well,  at  my  firft  letting  out  I  had  hopes  of  that 
man  ;  but  now  I  fear  he  will  perifh  in  the  overthrow  of 
the  city  :  for  "  it  hath  happened  to  him  according  to  the 
true  proverb,  The  dog  is  turned  to  his  vomit  again  ;  and 
the  fow  that  was  wafhed  to  her  wallowing  in  her  mire."f 

Faith.  They  are  my  fears  of  him  too  :  but  who  can 
hinder  that  which  will  be  ? 

Well,  neighbour  Faithful,  laid  Christian,  let  us  leave 
him3  and  talk  of  things  that  more  immediately  concern  our- 
felves.  (d)     Tell  me  now  what  you  have  met  with  in  the 
*  Jer.  xxix.    18,    19.  +  2  Pet.  ii.  22. 

as  the  hope  of  eternal  life,  frequently  excites  ferious  thoughts  in  the 
minds  of  others,  whi<  h  they  are  not  able  wholly  to  (hike  off.  In  many 
indeed  this  is  a  mere  .transient  alarm,  infufEcient  to  overcome  the  pro- 
penfities  of  the  carnal  mind  :  but  when  it  arifes  from  a  real  beliet  of 
God's  teftimony  it  will  at  length  produce  a  happy  change. 

(d)  Apoft ares  arc  often  afhamed  to  own  they  have  had  conviftions. 
Even  their  former  companions  afTiime  a  fuperiority  over  them,  do  not 
think  them  hearty  in  the  caufe  of  ungodlinefs,  and  defpife  their  cow- 
ardice and  inftability  :  while  feeling  tnat  they  want  an  apology,  they 
have  recourfe  to  lies  and  flinders  with  abjeft  fervility.  On  the  other 
hand  they  ftiun  religious  people,  as  afraid  of  encountering  their  argu- 
ments, warnings,  and  expoftulattans ;  and  thus  are  in  all  iefpefts  ex- 
ceedingly contemptible  and  wretched, 


s 

: 


Hoiu  Pliable  was  defpifed  at  Home,  i  03 

way  as  you  came  :    for  I  know  you  have  met  with  fome 
things,  or  elfe  it  may  be  writ  for  a  wonder. 

Faith.  I  efcaped  the  Slough  that  I  perceive  you  fell 
into,  and  got  up  to  the  Gate  without  that  danger ;  only  I 
met  with  one,  whole  name  was  Wanton,  that  had  like  to 
have  done  me  a  mifchief.  - 

Chr.  It  was  well  you  efcaped  her  net:  Joseph  was 
hard  put  to  it  by  her,  and  he  efcaped  her  as  you  did  ;  but 
it  had  like  to  have  coft  him  his  life.*  But  what  did  {he 
do  to  you. 

Faith.  You  cannot  think,  but  that  you  know  fome- 
thing,  what  a  flattering  tongue  fhe  had  ;  fhe  lay  at  me 
hard  to  turn  afide  with  her,  promiiing  me  all  manner  of 
content. 

Chr.  Nay,  fhe  did  not  promife  you  the  content  of  a 
good  conscience. 

Faith.     You  know  what  I  mean  ;  all  carnal  and  flefhly 
ontent. 

Chr.  Thank  God  you  have  efcaped  her  :  "the  abhor- 
red of  the  Lord  fhall  fall  into  her  ditch."f 

Faith.  Nay,  I  know  not  whether  I  did  wholly  efcape 
her  or  no. 

Chr.     Why,  I  trow  you  did  not  confent  to  her  defires. 

Faith.  No,  not  to  defile  myfelf,  for  I  remembered  an 
old  writing  that  I  had  feen,  which  faith,  "  her  fteps  take 
hold  of  hell. "J  So  I  fhut  mine  eyes,  becaufe  I  would 
not  be  bewitched  with  her  looks : — then  fhe  railed  on  me, 
and  I  went  my  way.  (e) 

Chr.     Did  you  meet  with  no  other  affault  as  you  came  ? 

Faith.     When   I  came  to  the  foot  of  the  hill  called 

Difficulty,  I  met  with  a  very  aged  man,  who  afked  me 

what  I  was,  and  whither  bound  ?    I  told  him  that  I  was  a 

*  Gen.  xxxix.  11-^13.     +  Prov.  xxii.  14.    +  Prov.  v.  5.  Job  xxxi.  1. 

(c)  Some  men  ar"  preferred  from  defponding  fears,  and  the  fuggef- 
tions  of  worldly  wifdom,  by  receiving  more  diftmft  views  of  the  truths 
of  the  gofpel ;  and  thus  they  proceed  with  lefs  hefitation  and  interrup- 
tion, in  feeking  toCuRisr  for  falvation  :  yet,  perhaps,  theirtemperature, 
turn  of  mind,  habits  of  life,  and  peculiar  foliation,  render  '.hem  more 
acceflible  to  temptations  of  another  fort ;  and  they  are  more  in  danger 
from  the  fafcinations  of  flefh'y  lufts.  Thus  in  different  ways  the  Lord 
makes  his  people  fenfible  of  their  depravity,  weaknefs,  and  expofed  fit- 
uation  ;  while  he  fo  moderates  the  rempiation,  or  interpofes  for  their 
deliverance,  that  they  are  prcferved,  and  taught  to  afcribe  all  the  glory 
to  his  name. 


104        Faithful  war  tempted  by  Adam  the  I:i'Jl* 

Pilgrim  going  to  the  Celeftial  City.  Then  ford  the  old  man, 
Thou  lookell  like  an  honeft  fellow  :  wilt  thou  be  content  to 
dwell  with  me,  for  the  wages  that  I  fhall  give  thee  ?  Then 
I  afked  him  his  name,  and  where  he  dwelt  ?  He  faid,  His 
name  was  Adam  the  first,  and  I  dwell  in  the  town  of 
Deceit.*  I  afked  him  then  what  was  his  work?  and 
what  the  wages  that  he  would  give  ?  He  told  me,  that  his 
work  was  many  delights  ;  and  his  wages,  that  I  mould  be 
his  heir  at  la  ft.  I  further  afked  him,  what  houfe  he  kept* 
and  what  other  fervants  he  had  ?  So  he  told  me,  that  his 
houfe  was  maintained  with  all  the  dainties  in  the  world  t 
and  that  his  fervants  were  thole  of  his  own  begetting. 
Then  I  afked  how  many  children  he  had  ?  He  faid  that  he 
had  but  three  daughters,  u  the  Lujl  of  the  jlejh>  the  Lujl  of 
the  eyes,  and  the  Pride  of  life  ;"f  and  that  I  ihould  marry 
them  if  I  would.  Then  I  afked  how  long  time  he  would 
have  me  to  live  with  him  ?  And  he  told  me,  as  long  as  he 
lived  himfelf. 

Chr.     Well,  and  what  conclufion  came  the  Old  man  an 
you  to  at  kit  ? 

Faith.  Why,  at  firft  I  found  myfelf  fomewhat  inclina- 
ble to  go  with  the  man,  for  I  thought  he  fpa'ke  very  fair  j 
but  looking  in  his  forehead  as  I  talked  with  him,  I  faW 
there  written,  "  Put  off  the  old  man  with  his  deeds." 

Chr.     And  how  then  ? 

Faith.  Then  it  came  burning  hot  into  my  mind,  what- 
ever he  faid,  and  however  he  flattered,  when  he  got  me 
home  to  his  houfe,  he  would  fell  me  for  a  flave.  So  I  bid 
him  forbear  to  talk,  for  I  would  not  come  near  the  door  of 
his  houfe.  Then  he  reviled  me,  and  told  me,  that  he  would 
fend  Inch  a  one  after  me  that  Ihould  make  my  way  bitter' 
to  my  foul.  So  I  turned  to  go  away  from  him  ;  but  juft 
as  I  turned  myfelf  to  go  thence,  I  felt  him  take  hold  of 
my  flelh-,  and  gave  me  fuch  a  deadly  twitch  back,  that  I 
thought  he  had  pulled  part  of  me  after  himfelf:  this  made 
me  cry,  "O  wretched  man  !"J — So  I  went  on  my  way  up 
the  hill.  (/) 

*  Ephcf.  iv.  22.  t   J  John  ii.   16.        £  Rom.  vii.  24. 

f/j  Thofe  Chriftians,  who,  by  ftrong  faith  oj  aflured  hope,  endure 
hardfhips  more  cheerfully  than  their  brethren,  mcy  fometimes  be  ex- 
pofed  to  greater  danger  from  the  allurements  of  outward  objecls.  Deep 
ftumiliatioa  and  greiu  anxiety  about  the  event,  in  many  inftances,  tend 


: 


Faithful  ivas  almojl Jla'in  by  MofeT.  105 

Now,  when.  I  had  got  about  half  way  up,  I  looked  be- 
hind me,  and  faw  one  coming  after  me,  fwift  as  the  wind  ; 
fo  he  overlook  me  juft  about  the  place  where  the  fettle  ftands. 

Jult  there,  laid  Christian,  did  I  fit  down  to  reft  me  ; 
but  being  overcome  with  fleep,  I  there  loft  this  Roll  out 
of  my  bofom. 

Faith.  But,  good  brother,  hear  me  out :  fo  foon  as 
the  man  overtook  me,  he  was  but  a  word  and  a  blow,  for 
down  he  knocked  me,  and  laid  me  for  dead.  But  when  I 
was  a  little  come  to  myfelf  again,  I  alked  him  wherefore 
lie  leived  me  fo  ?  He  laid,  becaufe  of  my  fecret  inclining 
to  Adam  the  first  :  and  with  that  he  ftruck  me  another 
deadly  blow  on  the  brealt,  and  beat  me  down  backward  : 
fo  I  lay  at  his  foot  as  dead  as  before.  So  when  I  came  to 
myfelf  again  I  cried  him  mercy  :  but  he  fiid,  I  know 
not  how  to  fhew  mercy  ;  and  with  that  knocked  me  down 
again.  He  had  doubtlefs  made  an  end  of  me,  but  that 
ne  came  by  and  bid  him  forbear. 

Chr.     Who  was  that  that  bid  him  forbear  ? 

Faith.  I  did  not  know  him  at  fir  ft,  but  as  he  went  by 
I  perceived  the  holes  in  his  hands  and  in  his  fide  :  then  I 
concluded  that  he  was  our  Lord.     So  I  went  up  the  hill. 

Chr.  That  man  that  overtook  you  was  Moses.  He 
fpareth  none,  neither  knoweth  he  how  to  fhew  mercy  to 
thofe  that  tranfgrefs  his  law. 

Faith.  I  know  it  very  well ;  it  was  not  the  firft  time 
that  he  has  met  with  me.  'Twas  he  that  came  to  me  when 
I  dwelt  fecurely  at  home,  and  that  told  me  he  would  burn 
my  houfe  over  my  head  if  I  ilaid  there,  (g) 

to  ivprefs  the  lulls  of  the  h:art  by  fupplying  a  continual  fucceffion  of 
o;her  thoughts  and  cares;  while  conttara  encouragement,  readily  at- 
tain-d,  too  often  leaves  a  man  to  experience  them  more  forcibly.  Nay, 
the  fame  perfoi  s,  who  under  prefling  foticitude  feem  to  be  entirely  de- 
livered fro  n  fom*  peculiar  corruptions,  find  them  revive  and  become 
very  importunate  v/hen  thxy  have  obtained  more  confidence  about  their 
falvatiuo.  The  old  Adam,  the  corrupt  nature,  proves  a  conftant 
Chare  to  many  believers,  by  its  thirft'mg  after  the  pleafures,  riches,  hon- 
ours, and  pride  of  the  world  ;  nor  can  the  viftory  be  fecured  without 
great  difficulty  and  trouble,  and  ftrong  faith  and  fervent  prayer. 

(g)  The  doctrine  of  Moses  did  not  efTentially  differ  from  that  of 
Ch  hist  :  but  the  giving  of  the  law,  that  miniflration  of  condemna- 
tion to  all  finners,  formed  fo  prominent  a  part  of  his  difpenfation,  in 
which  the  gofpel  was  exhibited  under  types  and  fhadows,  that  "  the 
law"  is  faid  to  have  been  M  given  by  Moses,"  while  "grace  and  tm:h 
camp  by  J.ssbs  Cii  R  1ST  ;"  especially,  as  the  fkudows  were  of  no  fur- 


106  Faithful  refutes  Dif content  ; 

Chr.  But  did  you  not  fee  the  houfe  that  flood  there  on 
the  top  of  that  hill  on  the  fide  of  which  Moses  met  you  ? 

Faith.  Yes,  and  the  lions  too,  before  I  came  at  it  : — 
but,  for  the  lions,  I  think  they  were  afleep  ;  for  it  was 
about  noon  : — and,  becaufe  I  had  fo  much  of  the  day  be- 
fore me,  I  pafled  by  the  Porter  and  came  down  the  hill.  (£) 

Chr.  He  told  me  indeed,  that  he  faw  you  go  by  ;  but 
I  wiih  you  had  called  at  the  houfe,  for  they  would  have 
fhewed  you  io  many  rarities,  that  you  would  fcarce  have 
forgot  them  to  the  day  of  your  death.  But  pray  tell  me, 
did  you  meet  nobody  in  the  Valley  of  Humility  ? 

Faith.  Yes,  I  met  with  one  Discontent,  who  would 
willingly  have  perfuaded  me  to  go  back  again  *ith  him  : 
his  reafon  was,  for  that  the  Valley  was  altogether  without 
honour.  He  told  me  moreover,  that  there  to  go  was  the 
way  to  difoblige  all  my  friends,  as  Pride,  Arrogancy, 
Self-conceit,  Worldly-glory,  with  others,  who,  he 
knew,  as  he  faid,  would  be  very  much  offended  if  I  mac 
fuch  a  fool  of  myfelf  as  to  wade  through  this  Valley. 

Chr.     Well,  and  how  did  you  anfwer  him  ? 

Faith.  I  told  him  that  although  all  thefe  that  he  named 
might  claim  kindred  of  me,  and  that  rightly,  (for  indeed 

ther  ufe  when  the  Subflance  was  come.  Even  fuch  defires  of  things 
forbidden  as  are  efFe&ually  oppofed  and  reprefled,  being  contrary  to  the 
fpirituality  of  the  precept,  "  Thou  (halt  not  cover,"  often  greatly  dif- 
cour'ge  the  new  convert,  who  does  not  duly  recolieft,  that  the  gofpel 
is  intended  to  relieve  thofe  who  feel  themielvesjuftly  condemned  by 
the  law.  Yet  thefe  terrors  prove  the  occafion  of  deeper  humiliation, 
and  gr  ater  fimplicity  of  dependence  on  the  mercy  of  Go  n  in  Christ 
J  Esus,  as  "  the  end  of  the  law  for  righteoufneis  to  every  one  that  be- 
lieveth."  Many  for  a  time  efcape  difcouiagement,  becaufe  they  are 
but  fuperficially  acquainted  with  their  own  heaits;  yet  it  is  proper  they 
fhould  be  further  inihurted  by  fuch  conflicts  as  are  here  defcribed,  in 
order  to  their  greater  liability,  tendernefs  of  confidence,  and  compafuon 
for  (heir  brethren,  in  the  fubfequent  part  of  their  pilgrimage. 

(k)  This  circumftance  feems  to  imply,  that,  in  our  author's  judg- 
ment, even  eminent  befievers  fometime.s  decline  entering  into  communion 
with  their  brethren,  according  to  his  views  of  it;  and  that  very  lively 
afl<  clions  and  {Irong  confoiations  may  render  them  lefs  attentive  to  ex- 
ternals. Indeed  he  deemed  this  a  difadvatitagc  and  a  mi/lake,  (which 
feems  intimated  by  Faithful's  not  calling  either  at  the  Houf;  of 
the  1  N  r  k  R  i»  p  E  T  E  R ,  or  at  the  houfe  V>  k  a  u  T.I  t  U  1  , )  yet  that,  is  not 
a  fufficient  reafon  why  other  Chriftians  fhould  not  cordially  unite  with 
then..-  This  is  a  beautiful  example  of  that  candour,  in  refpefj  of  thole 
things  about  which  pious  peifons  differ,  that  ecu. fills  with  decided  firm- 
nets  in  the  great  eflcatials  of  faitS  and  holinefs. 


And  is  ajfaulted  by  Shame.  107 

they  were  my  relations  according  to  the  item  ;)  yet  fmce  I 
became  a  Pilgrim  they  have  diibwned  me,  as  I  alfo  have 
rejected  them,  and  therefore  they  are  to  me  now  no  more 
than  if  they  had  never  been  of  my  lineage.  I  told  him, 
moreover,  that  as  to  this  Valley  he  had  quite  mifreprefented 
the  thing  ;  for  "  before  honour  is  humility,"  "  »6d  a 
haughty  lpirit  before  a  fall."  Therefore,  faid  I,  I  had 
rather  go  through  this  Valley  to  the  honour  that  was  fo 
accounted  by  the  wifeit,  than  choofe  that  which  he  efteemed 
mod  worth  our  affections,  (i) 

Chr.     Met  you  with,  nothing  elfe  in  that  Valley  ? 

Faith.  Yes,  I  met  with  Shame  ;  but  of  all  the  men 
that  I  met  with  in  my  pilgrimage,  he,  I  think,  bears  the 
wrong  name.  The  other  would  be  faid  nay,  after  a  little 
argumentation  and  fomewhat  elfe :  but  this  bold-faced 
Shame  would  never  have  done. 
h  Chr.     Why,  what  did  he  fay  to  you  ? 

Faith.  What !  why  he  objected  againft  religion  itfelf. 
He  laid,  It  was  a  pitiful,  low,  fneaking  bufinefs  for  a  man 
to  mind  religion  ;  he  faid,  that  a  tender  conference  was  an 
unmanly  thing  ;  and  that  for  a  man  to  watch  over  his 
words  and  ways,  fo  as  to  tie  up  himfelf  from  that  hectoring 
liberty  that  the  brave  fpirits  of  the  times  accuftom  them- 
felves  unto,  would  make  him  the  ridicule  of  the  times. 
He  objected  alfo,  that  but  few  of  the  mighty,  rich,  or  wife, 
were  ever  of  my  opinion  ;  nor  any  of  them  neither,  before 
they  were  perfuaded  to  be  fools,  and  to  be  of  a  voluntary 
fondnefs  to  venture  the  lofs  of  all  for  nobody  elfe   knows 

(i)  While  lome  believers  arc  mod  tried  with  inward  fears  and  con- 
flitts,  other!  are  more  temped  to  repine  at  the  outward  degradation, 
reproach  or  ridicule,  to  which  religion  exuofes  them.  A  man  perhaps, 
2t  iiiir,  may  flatter  himfelf  with  the  hope  of  avoiding  the  peculiarities 
and  extravagances,  which  have  brought  enmity  or  contempt  on  lome 
p-  >felibrs  of  thegolpel  ;  and  of  infuring  refpeH  and  affection,  by  cau- 
tion, uprighuicls,  and  benevolence ;  but  further  exrerience  and, 
knowledge  conflrain  him  to  adopt  and  avow  fentimerts,  and  aflbciatc 
with  pcrions,  that  the  world  defpifes.  And,  feeing  himfelf  invincibly 
impelled  by  Ins  conference,  to  a  line  of  conducl  which  infures  the  re- 
proach of  enthui'iafm  and  folly,  the  lofs  of  friends,  and  manifold  mor- 
tihcauom,  hie  is  powerfully  aHaulted  by  difcontent;  and  tempted  to 
repine,  that  the  way  to  heaven  lies  througn  fuch  humiliations  and 
worldly  disappointments  :  till  the  confidenaions,  adcuced  in  Faitm- 
1  1;  1  's  anfwer,  enable  him  at  length  to  overcome  this  afTailant,  and  t» 
M  feck  the  honour  that  comcth  from  God  only." 


108  Faithful  with  difficulty  repels  Shamr. 

what.*  He  moreover  objected  the  bafe  and  low  eft  ate  and 
condition  of  thoie  that  were  chiefly  the  Pilgrims  of  the 
times  in  which  they  lived  ;  alfo  their  ignorance,  and  want 
of  understanding  in  all  natural  fcience.  Yea,  he  did  hold 
me  to  it  at  that  rate  alfo  about  a  great  many  more  things 
than  here  I  relate  ;  as,  that  it  was  a  fhame  to  fit  whining 
and  mourning  under  a  fermon,  and  a  fhame  to  come  Sigh- 
ing and  groaning  home  ;  that  it  was  a  fhame  to  afk  my 
neighbour  forgivenefs  for  petty  faults,  or  to  make  restitu- 
tion where  I  had  taken  from  any.  Ke  faid  alfo,  that 
religion  made  a  man  grow  {h-ange  to  the  great,  becaufe  of 
a  few  vices,  (which  he  called  by  finer  names ;)  and  made 
him  own  and  refpect  the  bafe,  becaufe  of  the  fame  religious 
fraternity  :  and  is  not  this,  faid  he,  a  fhame  ? 

Chr.  And  what  did  you  fay  to  him  ? 

Faith.  Say  !  I  could  not  tell  what  to  fay  at  firfr.  Yea, 
he  put  me  fo  to  it  that  my  blood  came  up  in  my  face  j 
even  this  Shame  fetched  it  up,  and  had  almoft  beat  me 
quite  off.  But  at  laft  I  began  to  confider  that  "  that 
which  is  highly  efteemed  among  men  is  had  in  abomina- 
tion with  God."-]-  And  1  thought  again,  this  fhame  tells 
me  what  men  are  ;  but  it  tells  me  nothing  what  God  or 
the  word  of  God  is.  And  I  thought  moreover,  that  at 
the  day  of  doom  we  mail  not  be  doomed  to  death  t,r  life, 
according  to  the  Sectoring  fpirits  of  the  world,  but  accord- 
ing to  the  wifdom  and  law  of  the  Higheft.  Therefore, 
thought  I,  what  God  fays  is  heft,  is  belt,  though  all  the 
men  in  the  world  are  againft  it :  feeing  then  that  God 
prefers  his  religion  ;  feeing  God  prefers  a  tender  con- 
icience ;  feeing  they  that  make  themfelves  fools  for  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  are  wifeft  ;  and  that  the  poor  man  that 
loveth  Christ  is  richer  than  the  greateft  man  in  the  w,orld 
that  hates  him  ;  Shame,  depart,  thou  art  an  enemy  to  my 
falvation  ;  (hall  I  entertain  thee  againft  my  fovereign 
Lord  ?  how  then  ihall  I  look  him  in  the  face  at  his  com- 
ing ?  Should  I  now  be  afhamed  of  his  ways  and  fervants, 
how  can  I  expert  the  bleffing  ?  %  But  indeed  this 
Shame  was  a  bold  villain  ;  I  could  fcarcely  fhake  him  out 
of  my  company :  ye^,  he  would  be  haunting  of  me,  and 
continually  whifpering  me  in  the  ear,  with  fome  one  or 
other  of  the  infirmities  that  attend  religion  :  but  at  laft  I 
told  him,  'twas  but  in  vain  to  attempt  further  in  this  bufi- 

*  John  vii.^48.       l  Cor.  i.  26.  iii.  18.       Phil.  iii.  7 — 9. 
+*  Luke  xvi.  15.        %  Mark  viii.  38. 


Pilgrims  need  Vigilance.  109 

nefs  ;  for  thofe  things  that  he  difdained,  in  thofe  did  I  fee 
mod  glory:  and  fo  at  lalt  I  got  paft  this  importunate  one.(^) 
And  when  I  had  ihaken  him  off  then  I  began  to  fing  : 

1  The  trials  that  thofe  men  do  meet  withal, 

That  are  obedient  to  the  heavenly  call, 

Are  manifold  and  fuited  to  the  flefh,   " 

And  com e,  ar,d  come,  and  come  again  afrefh  j 

That  now,  or  fometime  eife,  we  by  them  may 

Be  taken,  overcome,  and  caft  away. 

O  let  the  Pilgrims,  let  the  Pilgrims  then 

Be  vigilant,  and  quit  themfelves  like  men.' 

Chr.     I  am  glad,  my  brother,  that  thou  didft:  withftand 
this  villain  fo  bravely  ;  for  of  all,  as  thou  fayeft,  I  think  he 

(k)  Perfons  of  a  peculiar  turn  of  mind,  when  enabled  to  overcome 
temptations  to  difcontent  abo;it  worldly  degradation,  are  exceedingly 
prone  to  be  influenced  by  a  falfe  fhame,  and  to  profefs  religion  with  a 
timid  caution  ;  to  be  afraid  of  declaring  their  fentiments  with  freedom 
in  fome  places  arid  companies,  even  when  the  moil  favourable  oppor- 
tunity occurs ;  to  {htm  in  part  the  fociety  of  thofe  whom  they  moll 
love  and  eflecm,  left  they  fliould  be  involved  in  the  contempt  caft  on 
them  ;  to  be  referved  and  inconflant  in  attending  on  the  ordinances  of 
God,  entering  a  proteft  agai-Mt  vice  and  irreligion,  bearing  teftimony 
to  the  truth,  and  attempting  to  promote  thegofpel  :  being  apprehenfive 
le'.i  thefe  things  fliould  deduct  from  their  reputation  for  good  fenfe, 
prudence,  learning,  or  liberality  of  mind.  Men,  who  are  lead  expofed 
to  thofe  conflii^s  in  which  Cn  R  istian  was  engaged,  are  often  mofh 
baffled  by  this  enemy  :  nor  can  others  readily  make  proper  allowances 
for  them  in  this  cafe;  any  more  than  they  can  for  fuch  as  experience 
thofe  dark  temptations,  of  which  they  have  no  conception.  Confiitu- 
tmn,  habits,  connexions,  extenfive  acquaintance  with  mankind,  and  an 
excefs  of  fenGbility,  united  to  that  pride  which  is  common  to  man,  con- 
tinually fuggefl  objections  to  every  thing  the  world  defpifes,  which  they 
can  hardly  anfwer  to  themfelves,  and  excite  fuch  alarms  as  they  cannot 
farmount  :  while  a  delicate  fenfe  of  propriety,  and  the  fpecious  name 
of  prudence,  fupply  them  with  a  kind  of  half  excufe  for  their  timidity. 
The  conftant  trouble  which  this  criminal  and  unreasonable  fhame  oc- 
cafions  fome  perfons.  contrary  to  thcirjudgmer.t,  endeavours  and  prayers, 
>;  ive  our  author  the  idea,  that  '  this  enemy  bea?s  a  wrong  name.'  Many 
a  fuggeftion  made  to  the  mind  in  this  refpeS  from  time  to  time,  is  lo 
natural,  and  hits  fo  ftrong  a  party  within,  (efpecially  in  thofe  who  are 
more  defirous  of  honour  than  of  wealth  or  pleafure;)  that  men  can 
Icarcely  help  feeling  for  the  moment  as  if  tlicre  were  truth  init,  though 
they  know  upon  reflection  that  it  is  moff  irrational.  Nay,  thefe  feel- 
infenfibly  worp  their  condo£| }  though  they  are  continually  felf- 
conderaned  on  the  retrofpett.  There  are  fome  who  hardly  ever  get 
the  better  of  this  falfe  fbame;  and  it  often  brings  their  fincerity  into 
doubt,  both  with  themfelves  and  others  :  but  flourifhing  Chriilians  at 
h  in  good  meafure  rife  fupenor  to  it,  by  fuch  conii derations  as  are 
here  adduced,  and  by  earneft  perfevering  prayer. 

K 


Iio  Shame  muji  be  repelled  by  Prayer, 

has  the  wrong  name :  for  he  is  fo  bold  as  to  follow  us  in 
the  ftreetSj  and  to  atterrfpt  to  put  us  to  fliame  before  all 
men  ;  that  is,  to  make  us  afhamed  of  that  which  is  good. 
But  if  he  was  not  himfelf  audacious,  he  would  never  at- 
tempt to  do  as  he  does :  but  let  us  ft  ill  refift  him  ;  for, 
notwithstanding  all  his  bravadoes,  he  promcteth  the  fool, 
and  none  elfe.  "The  wife  fhall  inherit  glory,"  laid  Sol- 
omon ;  "butfhame  fhall  be  the  promotion  of  fools. "* 

Faith.  I  think  we  muft  cry  to  him  for  help  againft 
Shame,  that  would  have  us  be  "  valiant  for  truth  upon  the 
earth." 

Chr.  You  fay  true  :  but  did  you  meet  nobody  elfe  in 
that  Valley  ? 

Faith.  No,  not  I ;  for  I  had  fun-fhine  all  the  reft  of  the 
way  through  that,  and  alfo  through  the  Valley  of  the 
Shadow  of  Death.  (/) 

Chr..  'Twas  well  for  you  ;  I  am  &ire  it  fared  far  other* 
wife  with  me  :  I  had  for  a  long  feafon,  as  foon  almoft  as  I 
entered  into  that  Valley,  a  dreadful  combat  with  that  foul 
fend  Apollyon  ;  yea,  I  thought  verily  he  would  have 
killed  me,  efpecially  when  he  got  me  down  and  crufhed  me 
under  him  as  if  he  would  have  crufhedme  to  pieces  ;  for 
as  he  threw  me,  my  fword  flew  out  of  my  hand  ;  nay,  he 
told  me  he  was  fure  of  me  ;  but  "  I  cried  to  God,  and  he 
heard  me,  and  delivered  me  out  of  all  my  troubles."  Then 
I  entered  into  the  Valley  of  the  Shadow  of  Death,  and 
had  no  light  for  almoft  half  the  way  through  it.  I  thought 
I  ftiould  have  been  killed  there  over  and  over :  but  at  laft 
day  brake,  and  the  fun  rofe,  and  I  went  through  that 
which  was  behind  with  far  more  eafe  and  quiet. 

Moreover,  I  faw  in  my  dream,  that  as  they  went  en, 
Faithful,  as  he  chanced  to  look  en  one  fide,  faw  a  man, 
*  Prov.  iii.  35. 

(/)  Cli  p.  i  st  i  an  in  great  me  a  fure  efcaped  the  peculiar  temptations 
that  alfaulted  Faithful;  yet  he  fympatbized  with  him  :  nor  did 
the  latter  deem  the  gloomy  experiences  of  his  brother  vifionary  or  im- 
aginative, though  he  had  been  exempted  from  them.  One  man,  from 
a  complication  of  caufes,  is  expofed  to  temptations  of  which  another  is 
ignorant  ;  and  in  this  cafe  he  needs  much  fympathy,  which  he  feldom 
meet:,  with  :  while  they,  who  are  fevercon  him,  are  liable  to  be  baffled 
in  another  way,  which,  for  want  of  conr.der.ee  in  habit,  temperature, 
and  fitnation,  be  is  equally  prone  todifregard.  Thus  Chriftians  are  oft- 
en led  reciprocally  to  cenfurc,  fufpeft,  or  diflikc ..each  other,  on  thefe 
.•cry  grounds  which  fhould  lender  tbem  ufeful  and  encouraging  co,un> 
fcllors  and  companions  ! 


The  Pilgrims  over  tale   Talh.ulvc.  11* 

whofe  name  is  Talkative,    walking   at  a    diftancc  befidc 
them  \    for  in  this  place  there  was  room   enough  for  tin 
all   to  walk.     He   was   a  tall   man,  and  fomethmg  more 
comely  at  a  dt  fiance  than  at  hand.     To  this   man  Faith- 
ful addrelTed  himielf  in  this  manner  :  (w) 

Friend,  whither  away  I    are  you  going  Lo   die  hea 
coantry  ? 

Talk.     I  am  going  to  that  lame  place* 

Fa itu.  That  is  well ;  then  I  hope  we  may  have  yOiU 
good  company  ? 

Talk.    With  a  very  good  will,  will  I  be  your  companion. 

Faith.  Come  on  then,  and  let  us  go  together,  and 
let  us  fpend  our  time  in  difcourfing  of  things  that  are  prof 
itable. 

Talk.  To  talk  of  things  that  are  good  to  me  is  very 
acceptable  to  me,  with  you  or  with  any  other  j  and  I  am 
glad  that  I  have  met*vith  thofe  that  incline  to  fo  good  a 
work.  For,  to  fpeak  the  truth,  there  are  but  few  that  care 
thus  to  fpend  their  time  as  they  are  in  their  travels  ;  but 
choofe  much  rather  to  be  fpeaking  of  things  to  no  profit  : 
and  this  hath  been  a  trouble  to  me. 

Faith.  That  is  indeed  a  thing  to  be  lamented  :  for 
what  thing  fo  worthy  of  the  ufe  of  the  tongue  and  mouth 
of  men  on  earth,  as  are  the  things  of  the  God  of  heaven  ? 

Talk.  I  like  you  wonderful  well,  for  your  faying  is 
full  of  conviction  :  and,  I  will  add,  what  thing  is  fo  pleaf- 
ant,  and  what  fo  profitable,  as  to  talk  of  the  things  of  God  ? 

(/?;)Thc  character  here  introduced,  under  a  moil  exprefTive  name,  is 
an  admirable  portrait,  drawn  by  a  roafteily  hand  from  fome  drifting 
original,  but  exactly  refemblmg  numbers  in  every  age  and  place, 
■where  the  truths  of  the  gofpel  are  generally  known. — Talkative 
is  not  To  called  merely  from  his  loquacity  ;  but  alfo  from  the  pt  cu'.iarity 
of  his  religious  profeflion,  which  gives  j'cope  to  his  natural  propenfity, 
by  fumifhing  him  with  a  copious  fubjecr,  and  enabling  him  to  difpiay 
his  t  dents,  or  feck  credit  among  pious  perfons,  without  the  trouble  ami 
tx-pertfe  of  practical  godlmefs-.  Such  vain  talkers  efpecially  appear 
when  religious  profefTion  is  fafe,  and  reputable,  and  even  in  many  cafes 
conducive  to  fecular  advantage.  They  m:iy,  therefore,  be  expected  in 
our  age  and  nation,  particularly  in  populous  plaeeS,  where  the  preach- 
ing or  profeflion  of  any  do&rine  excites  little  attention  or  furprile,  but 
enfures  regard  3nd  favour  from  a  numerous  b:>dy  who  hold  the  fame 
opinions.  Such  men  appear  above  others,  pufhirg  themfelves  into  no- 
tice, aid  becoming  more  confpicuous  than  humble  believers  :  bur  their 
profeffiort,  fpeciou-i  at  a  difbnee,  will  not  endure  a  near  and  flbicfc  m- 
veiti  gation. 


1 1 2         Talkative* s  plaufible  Dtjcourfe-  with  Faithful* 

What  things  fo  pleaihnt  ?  that  is,  if  a  man  hath  any  tie- 
light  in  things  that  are  wonderful :  for  infiance,  if  a  man 
doth  delight  to  talk  of  the  hiiloiy  or  the  myitery  of  things  ; 
or  if  a  man  doth  love  to  talk  of  miracles,  wonders  or  figns ; 
where  mall  he  find  things  recorded  fo  delightful,  and  io 
fweetly  penned,  as  in  the  Holy  Scripture  ? 

Faith.  That's  true  :  but  to  be  profited  by  fuch  things 
in  our  talk,  mould  be  that  which  we  deiign. 

Talk.  That  is  that  I  faid  ;  for  to  talk  of  fuch  things 
is  mod  profitable  :  for  by  fo  doing  a  man  may  get  knowl- 
edge of  many  things  ;  as,  of  the  vanity  of  earthly  things, 
and  the  benefit  of  things  above.  Thus  in  general,  but 
more  particularly,  by  this  a  man  may  learn  the  necefTity 
of  the  new  birth  ;  the  infufficiency  of  our  works  ;  the  need 
of  Christ's  righteoufneis,  &C,  Betides,  by  this  a  man 
man  learn  by  talk  what  it  is  to  repent,  to  believe,  to  pray, 
to  fuffer,  or  the  like;  by  this  alio  apian  may  learn  what 
are  the  great  promifes  and  confolations  of  the  gofpel,  to 
h is  own  comfort.  Further,  by  this  a  man  may  learn  to 
refute  falfe  opinions,  to  vindicate  the  truth,  and  alio  to 
inMruci  the  ignorant. 

Faith.  All  this  is  true,  and  glad  am  I  to  hear  thefe 
things  from  you. 

Talk.  Alas  !  the  want  of  this  is  the  caufe  that  fo  few 
underhand  the  need  of  faith,  and  the  necefiity  of  a  work  of 
grace  in  their  foul,  in  order  to  eternal  life  ;  but  ignorantly 
live  in  the  works  of  the  law,  by  which  a  man  can  by  no 
means  obtain  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

Faith.  But,  by  your  leave,  heavenly  knowledge  of  thefe 
is  the  gift  of  God  ;  no  man  attaineth  to  them  by  human 
induftry,  or  only  by  the  talk  of  them. 

Talk.  All  this  I  know  very  well  :  for  a  man  can  re- 
ceive nothing  except  it  be  given  him  from  heaven  ;  all  is 
of  grace  not  of  works  ;  I  could  give  you  an  hundred  Scrip- 
tures for  the  confirmation  of  this. 

Well  then,  faid  Faithful,  what  is  that  one  thing  that 
we  mail  at  this  time  found  our  diicourle  upon  ? 

Talk.  What  you  will ;  I  will  talk  of  things  heavenly 
or  things  earthly  ;  things  moral  or  things  evangelical  ; 
things  (acred  or  things  profane;  things  pail  or  things  to 
come;  tilings  foreign  or  things  at  home  :  things  more  ef- 
fential  or  things  circumftantial ;  provided  that  all  be  done 
to  our  profit. 


Faithful  undeceived  by  Chriftiati.  it 3 

Now  did  Faithful  begin  to  wonder  ;  and  flopping  to 
Christian,  (for  lie  walked  all  this  while  by  himfelf ;)  lie 
faid  to  him,  but  foftly,  What  a  brave  companion  have  we 
got !    Surely  this  man  will  make  a  very  excellent  Pilgrim.  (;;) 

At  this  Christian  modeitly  fmiled  and  faid,  This  man, 
with  whom  you  are  fo  taken,  will  beguile  with  this  tongue 
of  his  twenty  of  them  that  know  him  not, 

Faith.     Do  you  know  him  then  ? 

Chr.     Know  him  !  yes,  better  than  he  knows  himfelf. 

Faith.     Pray  what  is  he  ? 

Chr.  His  name  is  Talkative  ;  he  dwelleth  in  our 
town.  I  wonder  that  you  fhould  be  a  ftranger  to  him  5 
only  I  conlider  that  our  town  is  large. 

Faith.  Whole  fon  is  he  ?  and  whereabout  doth  he 
dwell  ? 

Chr.  He  is  fon  of  one  Say-well,  he  dwelt  in  Prating- 
row  ;  and  he  is  known  of  all  that  are  acquainted  with  him, 
by  the  name  of  Talkative  in  Prating-row  ;  and  not- 
withstanding his  fine  tongue,  he  is  but  -a  forry  fellow. 

Faith.     Well,  he  feems  to  be  a  very  pretty  man. 

(n)  Zealous  Chriftians,  who  are  not  well  eftablifhed  in  judgment  and 
experience,  are  often  greatly  taken  with  the  difcourfe  of  perfons, 
who  fpeak  fluently  and  pTaufibly  on  various  fnbjefts,  with  a  femblance 
of  truth  and  piety  :  and  they  fometimes/^/,  as  it  were,  a  defeft  in  their 
harangues,  which  makes  them  hefnate,  though  they  are  eafily  fafisued 
with  fpecious  explanations.— Talk  at  ive's  difcourfe  is  copied,  with 
furprifing  exaftnefs,  from  that  of  numbers  who  learn  dcElrinullx  to  dif- 
culs  even  exberinu nt&i  fubjefts,  of  which  they  never  felt  Aw  energy  and 
efficacy  in  their  own  fouls.  Men  of  this  {ramp  can  take  up  any  point 
in  religion  with  great  eafc,  and  fpeak  on  it  in  art  oftentatious  manner  : 
but  the  humble  believer  forgets  hhnjdf,  while  from  his  heart  he  expa- 
tiates on  topics  which  he  longs  to  recommend  to  thofe  whom  he  ad- 
dre.'les.  Humility  and  charity,  however,  difpofe  men  to  make  the  befi 
of  others,  and  to  diftruft  themfelves  :  (o  that,  uulrfs  cenm-fted  with 
proportionable  depth  of  judgment,  and  acutenefs  of  difcermnn.r,  they 
put  tfcemoff  their  guard,  in  refpeft  of  vain-glorious  talkers.  Jf  would 
be  conceited  and  uncandid,  they  think,  to  fufpect  a  man,  who  fay:,  fo 
many  good  things,  with  great  confidence  and  zeal ;  their  diflatisfaaion 
with  the  converfation  they  fuppofe  was  their  own  fault  ;  if  they  di'i  - 
greed  with  the  fpcaker,  probably  they  were  in  an  error;  if  a  do::bi 
arofe  ra  their  miiuji  about  his  fpirit  or  motive,  it  might  be  imputed  to 
heir  own  pnde  and  envy.— Thus   they  are  feduced  to  fan&ion  what 


114  Chrtjlian  Jhsws  Faithful 

Chr.  That  is,  to  them  that  have  not  thorough  acquaint- 
ance with  him  ;  for  he  is  belt  abroad,  near  home  he  is  ugly 
enough  :  your  faying  that  he  is  a  pretty  man,  brings  to  my 
mind  what  I  have  obferved  in  the  work  of  the  painter,  whole 
pictures  fhew  bell  at  a  difta'nce,  but  very  near  more  implea- 
ding. 

Faith.     But  I  am  ready  to  think  you   do  but  jeft,  be- 
caufe  you  fmiled. 

Chr.  God  forbid  that  I  mould  jeft  (though  I  fmiled) 
in  this  matter,  or  that  I  mould  accufe  any  fallely. — I  will 
give  you  a  further  diicovery  of  him  :  this  man  is  for  any 
company,  and  for  any  talk  ;  as  he  talketh  now  with  you, 
fo  will  he  talk  when  he  is  on  the  ale-bench  ;  and  the  more 
drink  he  hath  in  his  crown,  the  more  of  thefs  things  he  hath 
in  his  mouth  :  religion  hath  no  place  in  his  heart,  or  houfey. 
or  converfation  ;  all  he  hath  lieth  in  his  tongue,  and  his 
religion  is  to  make  a  noife  therewith. 

Faith.     Say  you  fo  !    then  am  I  in  this  man  greatly 
deceived. 

Chr.  Deceived  i  you  may  be  fare  of  it  :  remember 
the  proverb,  "  They  fay,  and  do  not :"  but  "  the  kingdom 
ofGoD  is  not  in  word,  but  in  power."*  He  talketh  of 
prayer,  of  repentance,  of  faith,  and  of  the  new  birth  ;  but 
he  knows  but  only  to  talk  of  them.  I  have  been  in  his 
family,  and  have  obferved  him  both  at  home  and  abroad ; 
and  I  know  what  I  fay  of  him  is  the  truth.  His  houfe  is  as 
empty  of  religion  as  the  white  of  an  egg  is  of  favour. 
There  is  theie  neicher  prayer,  nor  fign  of  repentance  for 
fin  ;  yea,  the  brute,  in  his  kind,  ferves  God  far  better  than 
he.  He  is  the  very  (tain,  reproach,  and  fhame  of  religion, 
to  all  that  know  him  ;f  it  can  hardly  have  a  good  word 
in  all  that  end  of  the  town  where  he  dwells,  through  him. 
Thus  fay  the  common  people  that  know  him,—-*  A  faint 
abroad,  and  a  devil  at  home.'  His  poor  family  finds  it  fo  : 
he  is  fuch  a  churl,  fuch  a  railer  at,  and  fo  unreafonable 
with,  his  fervants,  that  they  neither  know  how  to  do  for, 
or  fpcak  to  him.  Men  that  have  any  dealings  with  him 
fay,  it  is  better  to  deal  with  a  Turk  than  with  him,  for 
fairer  dealing  they  mall  have  at  his  hands.  This  Talka- 
tive, if  it  be  pollible,  will  go  beyond  them,  defraud,  be- 
guile, and  over-reach  them.  Befides,  he  brings  up  his  fons 
to  follow  his  fteps  j  and  if  he  findeth  in  any  of  them  a_/W- 
*  Matt,  xxiii.  3.     1  Cor,  vi,  20,  +  Rom.  ii.  23,  24. 


the  real  Char  after  of  Talkative:.  1 1 5 

'imoroufnefs,  (for  fo  he  calls  the  firft  appearance  of  a 
tender  conscience,)  he  calls  them  fools  and  blockheads,  and 
by  no  means  will  employ  them  in  mucfy  or  fpeak  to  their 
commendation  before  others.  For  my  part,  I  am  of 
opinion  that  he  has  by  his  wicked  life  caufed  many  to 
ftumble  and  fall ;  and  will  be,  if  God  prevents  not,  the 
ruin  of  many  more.  (0) 

Faith.  Well,  my  brother,  I  am  bound  to  believe  you  r 
not  only  becaufe  you  fay*  you  know  him,  but  alfo  becaufe 
like  a  Chriftian  you  make  your  reports  of  men.  For  I 
cannot  think  that  you  fpeak  thefe  things  of  ill-will,  but  be- 
caufe it  is  even  fo  as  you  lay. 

Chr.  Had  I  known  him  no  more  than  you,  I  might 
perhaps  have  thought  of  him  as  at  the  firft-  you  did  :.  yea, 
had  I  received  this  report  at  their  hands  only  that  are  ene^ 
mies  to  religion,  I  mould  have  thought  it  had  been  a  {lan- 
der, (a  lot  that  often  falls  from  bad  men's  mouths  upon 
good  men's  names  and  profeffions :)  but  all  thefe  things, 
yea,  and  a  great  many  more  as  bad,  of  my  own  knowledge, 
I  can  prove  him  guilty  of.  Befides,  good  men  are  afham- 
ed  of  him  ;  they  can  neither  call  him  brother  nor  friend  j 
the  very  naming  of  him  among  them  makes  them  blufh.  if 
they  know  him. 

Faith.  Well,  I  fee  that  faying  and  doing  are  two  things, 
and  hereafter  I  mall  better  obferve  this  diitinccion. 

Chr.  They  are  two'things  indeed,  and  are  as  diverfe 
as  are  the  foul  and  the  body  ;  for,  as  the  body  without  the 
foul  is  but  a  dead  carcafs,  fo  faying,  if  it  be  alone,  is  but  a 

liofe  believers  who  have  made  the  mod  extenfive  and  accurate 
vat  ion  on  the  flate  of  religion  in  their  own  age  and  place,  and  are 
1.1  .it  acquainted  with  the  internal  hiflory  of  the  church  in  other  lands, 
rmer  periods,  may  he  deemed  interior  in  charity  to  their  breihrrn  ; 
b  caufs  they  furpifs  them  in  penetration,  and  clearly  perceive  the  mif- 
chiefia  which  arife  from  countenancing  fpecious  hypocrites.  They 
wo  ild  ''do  good  to  ail  m  n,"  "  bear  with  the  infirmities  of  the  weak," 
"  reflore  in  mceknef,  fuch  as  are  overtaken  in  a  fault,"  and  make  al- 
lowances for  the  tempted  :  but  they  dare  not  fmcticn  fuch  men  as  talk 
about  religion  and  difgracc  it  ;  as  miflead  the  fimpie,  (tumble  the  hope- 
ful, prejudice  the  obierving,  and  give  enemies  a  plaufible  objection  to 
the  truth.  Here  charity  conftrains  us  to  run  the  rifk  of  being  deemed 
'uncharitable,  by  unmafking  the  hypocrite,  and  undeceiving  the  deluded. 
We  muft  not  indeed  fpeak  ntedlefsh  againft  any  one,  nor  teftify  more 
than  we  know  to  be  true  even  againft  afulpe&ed  perfon  :  but  we  inould 
fhew,  that  vain  talkers  belong  to  the  world,  though  numbers  dais  them- 
auung religious  people,  to  the  great  difcrcdit  of  the  caule. 


1 1 6  The  Difference  between  Saying  and  Doing* 

dead  carcafs  alfo.  The  foul  of  religion  is  the  practic  part  i 
"  Pure  religion  and  undefined  before  God  and  the  Father, 
is  this  :  to  vilit  the  fatherlefs  and  widows  in  their  affliction, 
and  to  keep  himfelf  unfpotted  from  the  world.'**  This 
Talkative  is  not  aware  of;  he  thinks  that  hearing  and 
faying  will  make  a  good  Chriilian  ;  and  thus  he  deceiveth 
his  own  foul.  Hearing  is  but  as  the  fowing  of  the  feed ; 
talking  is  not  fuffictent  to  prove  that  fruit  is  indeed  in  the 
heart  and  life  :  and  let  us  affure  ourfelves  that  at  the  day 
of  doom  men  fhall  be  judged  according  to  their  fruits  ;f  it 
will  not  be  faid  then,  '  Did  you  believe  V  but,  « Were  you 
Doers,  or  Talkers  only  ?'  and  accordingly  ihall  they  be 
judged.  The  end  of  the  world  is  compared  to  our  harveft  ; 
and  you  know  men  at  haiveft  regard  nothing  but  fruit. 
Not  that  any  thing  can  be  accepted  that  is  not  of  faith  ; 
but  I  fpeak  this  to  ftiew  you  how  infignificant  the  profeffion 
of  Talkative  will  be  at  that  day. 

Faith.  This  brings  to  my  mind  that  of  Moses,  by 
which  he  defcribeth  the  beau  that  is  clean  4~^ne  >s  fuch 
an  one  that  parteth  the  hoof,  and  cheweth  the  cud  ;  not 
that  parteth  the  hoof  only,  or  that  cheweth  the  cud  only. 
The  hare  cheweth  the  cud,  but  yet  is  unclean  becaufe  he 
parteth  not  the  hoof.  An^J this  truly  refembleth  Talka- 
tive ;  he  cheweth  the  cud^ie  feeketh  knowledge ;  he 
cheweth  upon  the  word  ;  but  rn^Tivideth  not  the  hoof,  he 
parteth  not  wTith  the  way  of  fmneV  j  but,  as  the  hare,  re- 
taineth  the  foot  of  a  dog  or  bear^and  therefore  he  is 
unclean. 

Chr.  You  have  fpoken,  for  aught  I  know,  the  true 
gofpel  fenfe  of  thofe  texts.  And  I  will  add  another  thing  : 
Paul  calleth  fome  men,  yea,  and  thofe  great  talkers  too, 
"founding  brafs  and  tinkling  cymbals  ;"  that  is,  as  he  ex- 
pounds them  in  another  place,  "  things  without  life  giving 
ibund."$  "  Things  without  life  ;"  that  is,  without  the 
true  faith  and  grace  of  the  gofpel  ;  and  confequently  things 
that  fhall  never  be  placed  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  among 
thofe  that  are  the  children  of  life,  though  their  found,  by 
their  talk,  be  as  if  it  were  the  tongue  or  voice  of  an  angel,  (p) 
*  James  i.  2,  3,  22—27.'  t  Matt,  xiiir  fig.     xxv.    31 — 46. 

£  Levit.  xi.     Dcut.  xiv.  ^  1  Cor.  xiii.  1—3.     xiv.  7. 

(/>)  Talkative  feerns  to  hive  been  introduced  on  purjpofe,  that, 
thj  author  alight  have  a  fair  opportunity  of  {rating  his  fentiments  con- 
cerning the  practical  nature  of  evangelical  religion,  to  which  numbers  in 


Faithful  lu.ints  to  bs  rid  of  Talkative.  1 1 7 

Faith.  Well,  I  was  not  fo  fond  of  his  company  at  firft, 
bat  am  as  fick  of  it  now.  What  Khali  we  Jo  to  be  rid  of 
him  ? 

Curl.  Take  my  advice  and  do  as  I  bid  you,  and  you 
fli.ili  find  that  he  will  foon  be  fick  of  your  company  too, 

cept  God  ihall  touch  his  heart  and  turn  it. 

Faith.      What  would  you  have  me  to  do  ?  [q) 


ex 


his  day  were  too  inattentive  ;  fo  that  this  admired  allegory  has  fully 
ellab'ilhed  the  important  diftinclion,  between  a  deadvaA  a  living  iaithr 
on  wluck  the  whok  con  t  rove  rfx  depends.  Wo  may  boldly  ftaie  doc- 
trines of  the  gofpel  with  all  poflible  energy  and  ciearnefs,  and  every 
objection  mall  ultimately  fall  to  the  ground,  and  every  abufe  be  ex- 
cluded, provided  this  diftm&ion  be  fully  and  conftantly  infilled  on  : 
for  they  aril'e  without  exception,  from  fubftituting  fome  jalfe  notion  of 
faith,  in  the'placfc  of  that  living,  active,  and  ellicacious  principle, 
which  the  Sdiptures  fo  conftantly  reprefent  as  the  grand  peculiarity  ot 
vital  godlinefs.  The  language  ufed  in  this  paffage  is  precifely  the  fame, 
as  is  now  branded  with  the  opprobrious  epithet  of  legal,  by  numbers 
who  would  be  thought  to  admire  the  Pilgrim;  as  any  impartial 
perfon  muft  perceive,  upon  an  atcentive  perufal  of  it :  and  indeed  fome 
expre (lions  are  ufed,  which  they,  who  are  accuftomed  to  (land  before 
fuch  as  '*  make  a  man  an  offender  for  a  word,"  have  learned  to  avoid. 
4  The  practic  part'  is  accurately  defined  to  be  the  unfailing  efleft  of 
that  inward  life  which  is  the  foul  of  religion.  True  faith  juftifies,  as 
it  forms  the  finner's  relation  to  Christ  ;  but  it  always  "  works  by 
love,"  and  influences  to  obedience  :  hence  the  inquiry  at  the  day  of 
judgment  will  be  rather  about  the  infeparable  fruits  of  taidi,  than  about 
us  eiTentiaJ  properties  and  nature. 

{q)  When  we  fpeak  to  loofe  profeflbrs,.  we  mould  always  keep  two 
things  in  view  ;  either  to  get  rid  of  fuch  eninanng  and  dilhonourable 
companions,  or  to  ufe  proper  means  to  convince  them  of  their  fatal 
mill  ike.  There  is  indeed  more  hope  of  the  mod  ignorant  and  carelefs 
thru  of  them  :  yet  "  with  God  all  things  are  pomnle,"  and  we  fhould 
not  djfpiir  of  any,  efpecially  as  the  very  fame  method  is  fuited  to  both 
the  ends  propofed;  which  the  fubfequent  difcourfe  moll  clearly  evinces. 
Very  plain  and  particular  declarations  of  thofe  things,  by  which  true 
beli  vers  are  dillinguifhed  from  the  jrioft  fpecious  hypocrites,  (whether 
in  converfa.ion  or  preaching,)  are  belt,  calculated  to  undeceive  and 
alarm  faife  profeliors ;  and  form  the  moll  commodious  fan,  by  which 
the  irreclaimable  may  be  winnowed  from  thefociety  of  real  Chriliians. 
This  is  of  great  importance  :  for  they  are  Ac  HANS  in  the  camp  of 
Israel,  yea,  Ipotsand  blenidhes  to  every  company  that  countenances 
them.  Do&rinal  or  even  practical  difcuflions,  if  confined  to  general 
terms,  do  not  ftartle  them;  they  mimic  the  language  of  experience, 
declaim  againfl  the  wickednefs-  ot  the  world,  and  the  blindnels  of  phar- 
ife- s  and  Itr  nuoufly  op,  ofe  the  opinions  held  by  fome  rival  feet  or 
party  :  they  can  endure  the  mod  awful  declarations  of  the  wrath  of 
D  againfl  the  wicked;  fuppofing  themfelves  to  be  unconcerned  : 
nay,  they  will  admit  that  they  are  backflidcrs,  or  inconfiftent  believers. 
But  when  the  converfation  or  fermon  compels  them  to  complain,  •  in 


1 1  8  Faithful  ajks  Talkative  a  Qjicjllcn. 

Chr.  Why,  go  to  him,  and  enter  into  fome  fcrious  di£ 
courfe  about  the  power  of  religion  ;  and  afk  him  plainly, 
(when  he  has  approved  of  it,  for  that  he  will,)  whether 
this  thing  be  fet  up  in  his  heart,  houfe,    or  convcriation  I 

Then  Faithful  ftepped  forward  again,  and  faid  to 
Talkative,  Come,  what  cheer  ?  hew  is  rt  now  ? 

Talk.  Thank  you,  well ;  I  thought  we  fhould  have 
had  a  great  deal  of  talk  by  this  time. 

Faith.  Well,  if  you  will,  we  will  fall  to  it  now  ;  and 
fince  you  left  it  with  me  to  ftate  the  queftion,  let  it  be  this  : 
*  How  doth  the  faving  grace  of  God  discover  itielf,  when  it 
is  in  the  heart  of  man  ?' 

Talk.  I  perceive,  then,  that  our  talk  muft  be  about  the 
power  of  things  ?  well,  'tis  a  very  good  queftion,  and  1  fhall 
be  willing  to  anfwer  you  :  and  take  my  aniwer  in  brief 
thus. — Firft,  where  the  grace  of  God  is  in  the  heart,  it 
caufeth  there  a  great  out-cry  againft  fin. — Secondly, — 

Faith.  Nay,  hold,  let  us  confider  of  one  at  once  :  I 
think  you  mould  rather  fay,  It  mews  itfelf  by  inclining  the 
foul  to  abhor  its  fin. 

Talk.  Why,  what  difference  is  there  between  crying 
out  againft,  and  abhorring  of  fin  I 

Faith.  Oh!  a  great  deal.  A  man  may  cry  out  againft 
fin  of  policy,  but  he  cannot  abhor  it  but  by  virtue  of  a 
godly  antipathy  againft  it.  I  have  heard  many  cry  out 
againft  fin  in  the  pulpit,  who  yet  can  abide  it  well  enough 
in  the  heart,  houfe,  and  eonverfation.  Joseph's  miftrefs 
cried  out  with  a  loud  voice,  as  if  fhe  had  been  very  holy  j. 
but  fire  would  willingly  notwithstanding  that,  have  com- 
mitted uncleannefs  with  him.*  Some  cry  out  againft  fin, 
even  as  the  mother  cries  out  againft  her  child  in  her  lap, 
when  fhe  calleth  it  flut  and  naughty  girl,  and  then  falls  to 
hugging  and  killing  it. 

Talk.     You  lie  at  the  catch,  I  perceive. 

Faith.     No,  not  I,  I  am  only  for  fetting  things  right. 
But  what  is  the  fecond  thing  whereby  you  would  prove  a 
difcovery  of  the  work  of  grace  in  the  heart  I 
*  Gen.  xxxix.  1 1 — 15. 

» ~ 

fo  faying  thou  condemned  us  alfo  ;'  they  will  hear  no  longer,  but  fecfc 
refuge  under  more  comfortable  preachers,  or  in  more  candid  com- 
pany'; and  reprefent  their  faithful  monitors  as  cenforious,  pee yi(h  and 
melancholy. 


Knowing  and  Doing  diftingtti/hed.  1 1 9 

Talk.     Great  knowledge  of  gofpel  myfteries. 

Faith.  This  fign  mould  have  been  firft  :  but,  firft  or 
laft,  it  is  alfo  f'alfe  ;  for  knowledge,  great  knowledge,  may 
be  obtained  in  the  myfteries  of  the  gofpel,  and  yet  no  work 
of  grace  in  the  foul.*  Yea,  if  a  man  have  all  knowledge 
he  may  yet  be  nothing,  and  {0  confequently  be  no  child  of 
God.  When  Christ  laid,  "  Do  you  know  all  thefe  things  ? ' 
and  the  difciples  had  anfwered,  Yes  ;  he  added,  "  Bleifed 
are  ye  if  ye  do  them."  He  doth  not  lay  the  bleffing  in 
the  knowing  of  them,  but  in  the  doing  of  them.  For  there 
is  a  knowledge  that  is  not  attended  with  doing  :  "  he  that 
knoweth  his  Master's  will,  and  doeth  it  not."  A  man 
may  know  like  an  angel,  and  yet  be  no  Chriftian  :  therefore 
your  fign  is  not  true.  Indeed  to  know  is  a  thing  that 
pleafeth  talkers  and  boafters  ;  but  to  do  is  that  which 
pleafeth  God.  Not  that  the  heart  can  be  good  without 
knowledge  ;  for  without  that  the  heart  is  naught.  There 
is  therefore  knowledge  and  knowledge  :  knowledge  that 
refteth  in  the  bare  fpeculation  of  things  ;  and  knowledge 
that  is  accompanied  with  the  grace  of  faith  and  love, 
which  puts  a  man  upon  doing  even  the  will  of  God  from 
the  heart :  the  firft  of  thefe  will  ferve  the  talker  ;  but  with- 
out the  other  the  true  Chriftian  is  not  content  :  "  Give  me 
underftanding  and  I  mail  keep  thy  law  ;  yea,  I  {hall  ob- 
serve it  with  my  whole  heart."f  (r) 

Talk.  You  lie  at  the  catch  again  ;  this  is  not  for  edi- 
fication. 

Faith.  Well,  if  you  pleafe,  propound  another  fign 
how  this  work  of  grace  difcovereth  itfelf  where  it  is. 

Talk.     Not  I,  for  I  fee  we  mail  not  agree. 

Faith.  Well,  if  you  will  not,  will  you  give  me  leave 
to  do  it  ? 

Talk.     You  may  ufe  your  liberty. 

Faith.  A  work  of  grace  in  the  foul  difcovereth  itfelf, 
.either  to  him  that  hath  it,  or  to  ftanders  by. 

*  1   Cor.  xiii.  +  Pfal.  cxix.  34. 

(r)  Spiritual  knowledge,  obtained  by  an  implicit  belief  of  God's 
furc  teftimony  under  the  teaching  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  producing  a  hearty 
love  of  revealed  truth,  is  always  humbling,  fanclifying  ai:d  transform- 
ing :  but  f pcculative  knowledge  is  a  mere  notion  of  divire  things,  as 
diftant  from  a  man's  own  concern  in  them,  or  a  due  apprehenfion  of 
their  excellency  and  importance,  which  puffs  up  the  heait  with  proud 
frlf-preference,  feeds  carnal  and  malignant  paflions,  and  kaves  the 
PofiefTor  under  the  power  of  fin  and  Satan. 


120  The  Fruits  of  true  Faith. 

To  him  that  hath  it,  thus  :  it  gives  him  conviction  of 
fin,  especially  of  the  defilement  of  his  nature,  and  the  fin 
of  unbelief,  for  the  fake  of  which  he  is  fure  to  be  damned, 
if  he  findeth  not  mercy  at  God's  hand  by  faith  in  Jesus 
Christ.*  This  fight  and  fenfe  of  things  worketh  in  him 
ibrrow  and  fhame  for  fin  ;  he  findeth,  moreover,  revealed 
in  him  the  Saviour  of  the  world,  and  the  abfolute  neceflity 
of  clofing  with  him  for  life;  at  the  which  he  findeth  hun- 
gerings  and  thirftings  after  him  :  to  which  hungerings,  &c. 
the  promife  is  made.f  (j)  Now  according  to  the  ftrength 
or  weaknefs  of  his  faith  in  his  Saviour,  fo  is  his  joy  and 
peace,  fo  is  his  love  to  holinefs,  fo  are  his  defires  to  know 
him  more,  and  alio  to  ferve  him  in  this  world.  But  though, 
I  fay,  it  difcovereth  itfelf  thus  unto  him,  yet  it  is  but  fel- 
dom  that  he  is  able  to  conclude  that  this  is  a  work  of  grace; 
becaufe  his  corruptions  now,  and  his  abufed  reafon,  make 
*  Pf.  xxxviii.  18.  Mark  xvi.  16.  John  xvi.  8,  9.  Acls  iv.  12. 
Rom.  vii.  24.  t  Jer.  xxxi.  19.         Matt.  v.  6.         Gal.  i.  15,  16. 

Rev?  xxi.  6. 

(i)  Divine  teaching  convinces  a  man  that  he  is  juftly  condemned  for 
franfgreflmg  the  law,  and  cannot  he  faved  unlefs  he  obtain  an  intercft 
in  the  merits  of  Ch  r  ist  by  faith  ;  and  that  unbelief,  or  r.egleft  of 
this  great  falvation,  fprings  from  pride,  averfion  to  the  character,  au- 
thority, and  law  of  God,  and  love  to  fin  and  the  world  ;  that  it.  im- 
plies the  guilt  of  treating  the  truth  of  Go  D  as  a  lie,  defpifir  ghis  wi'dom 
and  mercy,  demanding  bappinefs  as  a  debt  irom  his  juftice,  and  defying 
his  "  wrath  revealed  from  heaven  againft  all  ungodlinefs  and  aBiight- 
eoufnefs  of  men."  This  conviflion  makes  way  for  difcovering  that  a 
free  falvation  by  faith  isexaclly  fuirecrto  his  cafe  :  he  perceives  the  glo- 
ry of  the  divine  perfections  harmonioufly  difplayed  in  the  per  fen  and 
redemption  of  Ch  r  ist  ;  and  his  hjart  is  inwardly  drawn  to  dofewith 
the  invitations  of  the  gofpel,  and  to-  defire  above  all  things  the  fulfil- 
ment of  its  exceedingly  great  and  precious  promifes  to  his  foul. — 1  he 
expremon  revealed  in  him  is  taken  from  St.  Pa  u  L  :*  but  as  his  crn- 
verfion  was  extraordinary  without  the  inurventim  of  means  or  ii  fila- 
ments, and  as  he  fecros  rather  to  have  intended  his  appointment  to  the 
miniflry,  and  that  communication  of  the  knowledge  of  Christ  to 
his  foul,, by  which  he  was  qualified  as  an  apoftle  to  reveal  him  to  man- 
kind, and  not  fimply  that  divine  teaching  by  which  he  was  led  to  be- 
come a  Chrifiian  ;  perhaps  it  is  not  accurately  applied  to  the  ordinary 
experience  of  believers.  Our  author  however,  evidently  meant  no 
more,  than  the  illumination  of  the  Holy  Spirit  enabling  a  man  to  un- 
deriland,  believe,  admite,  and  love  the  truths  of  the  Bible  reflecting 
Christ  ;,  and  not  any  new  revelation,  declaring  his  intereft  in  the 
Saviour,  by  a  whifper,  vificn  or  any  fuch  thirg.  1  hefe  enthufiaflic 
expectations  and  experiences  have  deceive,  many  and  nun  b'cd  more  ; 
and  have  done  greater  harm  to  the  caufe  of  evangelical  religion,  than 
can  be  conceived  orexprelfed.        *  GJ.  i.  16. 


How  a  Wor%  of  Grace  isjlown.  1 2 1 

his  mmd  to  misjudge  in  this  matter  :  therefore  in  him  that 
hath  this  work  there  is  required  a  very  found  judgment 
before  he  can  with  fteadinefs  conclude  that  this  is  a  work  of 
grace,  (t) 

To  others  it  is  thus  difcovered  : — Firft,  By  an  experi- 
mental confeflion  of  his  faith  in  Chjust. — Secondly,  By  a 
life  aniwerable  to  that  confeflion  ;  to  wit,  a  life  of  holinefs  ; 
heart-holinefs,  family-holinefs,  (if  he  hath  a  family,)  and 
by  converfation-holinefs  in  the  world  ;  which  in  the  general 
teacheth  him  inwardly  to  abhor  his  fin,  and  himfelf  for  that, 
in  fecret ;  to  fupprefs  it  in  his  family,  and  to  promote  holi- 
nefs in  the  world  ;  not  by  talk  only,  as  an  hypocrite  or 
talkative  perfon  may  do,  but  by  a  pra&ical  fubjeclion  in 
faith  and  love  to  the  power  of  the  word.* — And  now,  Sir, 
as  to  this  brief  defcription  of  the  work  of  grace,  and  alfo 
the  difcovery  of  it,  if  you  have  aught  to  objeft,  objeel ;  if 
not,  then  give  me  leave  to  propound  to  you  a  fecond 
queftion. 

Talk.  Nay,  my  part  is  not  now  to  object  but  to  hear : 
let  me  therefore  have  your  fecond  queftion. 

Faith.  It  is  this  ;  Do  you  experience  this  firft  part  of 
this  defcription  of  it  ?  and  doth  your  life  and  conversion 
teftify  the  fame  ?  or  ftandeth  your  religion  in  word  or  in 
tongue,  and  not  in  deed  and  truth  ?  PrayV  you  incline  to 
anfwer  me  in  this,  fay  no  more  than  you  know  the  God 
above  will  fay  Amen  to  ;  and  alfo  nothing  but  what  your 
conference  can  juftify  you  in  .-  "  For  not  he  that  commend- 
eth  himfelf  is  approved,  but  whom  the  Lord  commendeth." 
Befides,  to  fay  I  am  thus  and  thus,  when  my  converfation 
and  all  my  neighbours  tell  me  I  lie,  is  great  wickednefs. 

^  Then  Talkative  at  firft  began  to  blufh  :  but,  recovering 
himfelf,  thus  he  replied:    You  come  now  to  experience,  to 
*  Job  x!ii.  5)  6,         Pfid.  1.  23.         Ezek.  xx.  43.         Matt.  v.  8. 
John  xiv.  15.         Rom.  x.  9,  10.         Phil.  i.  27. 


is  mfcparable  from  frequent  and  eameft  applications  10  the  Saviour,  put 
vigour  n,to  all  holy  anions  and  exertions.     But  few,  comparative  y 
havetuch  ffrong  faith,  and  diftirO.  vievs,  and  found  judgment,  and 
victory  over  corrupt  puflions  as  Habitually  to  draw  the  proper  conclu- 
lion  from  their  ov/n  experience.    This  our  Author  hasfudicioufly  no- 


L 


122  Faithful  Jhews  Talkative  his  Hypocrify, 

conference-  and  God  ;  and  to  appeal  to  him  for  juftiheation 
of  what  is  fppken.  This  kind  of  difcourfe  I  did  not  expecl: ; 
nor  am  I  dtfpofed  to  give  an  aniwer  to  fuch  queftions  :  be- 
caufe  1  count  not  myfelf  bound  thereto,  unlefs  you  take 
upon  you  to  be  a  catiehixer  ;  and  though  you  fhould  fo  do, 
yet  I  may  refufe  to  make  you  my* judge.  But  I  pray,  will 
you  tell  me  why  you  afk  me  fuch  queftions  ? 

Faith.  Becaufe  I  faw  you  forward  to  talk,  and  becaufe 
I  knew  not  that  you  had  aught  elfe  but  notion.  Beiides, 
to  tell  you  all  the  truth,  I  have  heard  of  you,  that  you  are 
a  man  whofe  religion  lies  in  talk,  and  that  your  converfa* 
tion  gives  this  your  mouth-profeiTion  the  lie.  They  fay 
you  are  a  fpot  among  Chriftians  ;  and  that  religion  fareth 
the  worfe  for  your  ungodly  converfation  ;  that  fome  al- 
ready have  (tumbled  at  your  wicked  ways,  and  that  more 
are  in  danger  of  being  deftroyed  thereby  :  your  religion 
and  an  alehoufe,  and  covetoufnefs,  and  uncleannefs,  and 
fwearing,  and  lying,  and  vain  company-keeping,  &c.  will 
ftand  together.  The  proverb  is  true  of  you  which  is  faid 
of  a  whore,  to  wit,  that  *  me  is  a  fhame  to  all  women ;'  fo 
you  are  a  ihame  to  all  profc/Tors.  (k) 

Talk.  Since  you  are  ready  to  take  up  reports,  and  to 
judge  fo  rafhly  as  you  do,  I  cannot  but  conclude  you  are 
fome  peeviili  or  melancholy  man,  not  fit  to  be  difcourfed 
with  ; — and  fo,  adieu. 

Then  came  up  Christia:  ,  and  faid  to  his  brother,  I  told 
you  how  it  would  happen  ;  your  words  and  his  lufts  could 
not  agree.  He  had  rather  leave  your  company  than  re* 
form  his  life  ;    but  he  is  gone,  as  I  faid  :    let  him  go,  the 

(u)  It  is  not  enough  to  {late  practical  and  experimental  fubje£ts  in 
the  plained  and  molt  diflmguiihmg  manner:  ve  ought  alfo  to  apply 
them  to  men's  confeiences,  by  the  moll  folemn  and  particular  interro- 
gations. T-^-In  public  indeed,  rare  mull  I  e  taken,  not  to  turn  the  thoughts 
of  a  congregation  to  an  individual :  yet  we  fhould  aim  to  lead  every  one 
to  reiki!  on  his  own  cafe,  and  excite  his  conscience  to  perform  the  office 
of  a  faithful  monitor.  But  in  private,  when  we  have  ground  to  fufpeft 
that  men  deceive  themfelves,  fuch  plain-dealing  is  the  bell  evidence  of 
difiritereftcd  love.  It  is  at  prefent,  alas !  much  difufed,  and  deemed 
inconfiftent  with  politenefs  ;  fo  that,  in  many  cafes,  an  attempt  of  this 
kind  would  be  conftdered  as  a  direct  outrage  and  infult  :  and  perhaps, 
in  fome  circles,  the  language  of  theft  plain  Pilgrims  might  be  exchang- 
ed for  that  which  would  be  lefs  offenfive,  without  deducing  from  its 
energy  ;  yet  zeal  for  the  honour  of  the  gofpel,  and  love  to  the  fouls  of 
men,  are,  no  doubt,  giievoufly  facrificed  to  urbanity  in  this  age  of 
courteous  infinccrity-. 


The  good  Effecls  of  Fuitbfuinefs.  1 23 

lofs  is  no  man's  but  his  own  :  he  has  faved  us  the  trouble 
of  going  from  him  ;  for  he  continuing  (as  I  fuppofe  he  will 
do,)  as  he  is,  he  would  have  been  but  a  blot  in  our  com- 
pany :  belides,  the  apoille  •lays,  "  From  inch  withdraw 
thylblf."  (w)  ' 

Faith.     But  I  am  glad  we  "had  this  little  dffcourfe  with 
him  ;    it  may  happen  that  he  will  think  of  it  again  :    how- 
ever, I  h;ive  dealt  plainly  with  him,  and  fo  am*  clear  of  h 
blood  if  be  periiheth. 

Chr.  You  did  well  to  talk  fo  plainly  to  him  as  you 
did  ;  there  is  but  bale  of  this  faithful  dealing  with  men 
now-a-days,  and  that  makes  religion  to  ftink  in  the  noftrils 
of  many  as  it  doth  :  for  they  are  thefe  talkative  foplsj 
whole  religion  is  only  in  words,  and  are  debauched  and 
vain  in  their  converfation,  that,  being  fo  much  admit 
into  the  feilowlhip  of  the  godly,  do  puzzle  the  world,  blem- 
iih  Chrhtianity,  and  grieve  the  fmcere.  I  wifh  that  all 
men  would  deal  with  fuch  as  you  have  done ;  then  lrroald 
they  be  either  made  more  conformable  to  religion,  or  the 
company  of  faints  would  be  too  hot  for  them. 

''How  Talkative  at  firft  lifts  up  his  plumes  ! 

How  bravely  doth  he  fpeak  !  How  he  prefumes 

To  drive  down  all  before  him!  But  fo  foon 

As  Faithful  talks  of  heart-work,  like  the  moon 

That's  part  the  full,  into  the  wane  he  goes; 

And  fo  will  all  but  he  tha:  heart-work  knows/ 

Thus  they  went  en  talking  of  what  they  had  feen  by  the 
way,  and  fo  made  that  way  eafy  which  would  other  wife 

(w)  This  apoilolical  rule  is  of  the  greateft  importance.  While  con- 
fcientious  Chriftians,  from  a  miflaken  candour,  tolerate  fcandalous  pro- 
feffors,  and  affociate  with  them,  they  feem  to  allow  that  they  belong  to 
the  lame  family;  and  the  world  will  cha^c  their  immoralities  on  the 
doctrines  of  the  gofpel,  faying  of  thole  who  pro  fefs  thern,  'They  are 
all  alike,  if  we  could  find  them  out.*  But  did  all,  who  "adorn  the 
docVine  of  Go  D  our  Saviour," Withdraw  from  fuch  men  ;  their  crimes 
would  reft  with  themfelves,  and  the  world  would  be  compelled  to  fee 
the  difference  between  hypocrites  and  real  Chriftians.  This  is  a!fo  the 
mod  effectual  method  of  exciting  felf-decei\ersor  inconfiflent  profeffors 
to  felf-examination,  and  of  thus  bringing  them  to  be  ajhamtd  and  hum- 
Hied  in  true  repentance  :  and  at  the  fame  time,  it  tends  to  deprive  fuch 
men  of  that  influence,  which  they  often  employ  to  roiflead  and  pervert 
hopeful  inquirers  and  uneftablifhed  believers.  Even  the  bed  conducted- 
dilciplinc  would  have  but  a  partial  effect  in  preventing  thefe  evils,  if  not 
followed  up  by  this  conduct  of  individuals ;  and,  where  the  former  crm- 
not  be  obtained,  the  latter  would  produce  happier  conferences  than  be- 
lievers in  general  caafu . 


124  EvangeUJl  overtakes  the  Pilgrims* 

no  doubt  have  been  tedious  to  them  :    for  now  they  wen: 
through  a  Wildernefs. 

Now  when  they  were  got  almoft  quite  out  of  this  Wil- 
dernefs, Faithful  chanced  to  call  his  eye  back,  and  eipied 
one  coming  after  them,  and  he  knew  him.  Oh  !  laid 
Faithful  to  his  brother,  Who  comes  yonder?  Then 
Christian  looked,  and  laid,  It  is  my  good  friend  Evan- 
gelist. Aye,  and  my  good  friend  too,  laid  Faithful, 
for  it  was  he  that  let  me  the  way  to  the  Gate.  Now  was 
Evangelist  come  up  unto  them,  and  thus  ialuted  them  : 

Peace  be  with  you,  dearly  beloved  ;  and  peace  be  to 
your  helpers. 

Chr.  Welcome,  welcome,  my  good  Evangelist;  the 
fight  of  thy  countenance  brings  to  my  remembrance  thy 
ancient  kindnefs  and  unwearied  labouring  for  my  eternal 
good. 

And  a  thoufand  times  welcome,  faid  good  Faithful, 
thy  company,  O  fweet  Evangelist,  bow  delirable  is  it  to 
us  poor  Pilgrims. 

Then  faid  Evangelist,  How  hath  it  fared  with  you, 
my  friends,  fmce  the  time  of  our  lalt  parting  i  wThat  have 
you  met  with,  and  how  have  you  behaved  yourfelves  ? 

Then  Christian  and  Faithful  told  him  of  all  things 
that  had  happened  to  them  in  the  way  >  and  how,  and 
with  what  difficulty,  they  had  aniyed  to  that  piace. 

Right  glad  am  I,  faid  Evangelist,  not  that  you  met 
with  trials,  but  that  you  have  been  victors,  and  for  that 
you  have,  not  with  landing  many  weakneiies,  continued  in 
the  way  to  this  very  day.  I  lay,  right  giad  am  I  of  this 
thing,  and  that  for  mine  own  lake  and  your's.  I  have 
fowed  and  you  have  reaped  ;  and  the  day  is  coming,  when 
"  both  he  that  fowed  and  they  that  reaped  ihall  rejoice  to- 
gether ;"  that  is,  it  you  hold  out ;  "  for  in  due  time  ye  ihall 
reap,  i*  y^u  faint  not."*  The  crown  is  before  you,  and  it 
is  an  incorruptible  one  ;  "  fo  run,  that  you  may  obtain"  it. 
Some  there  be  that  feu  out  for  this  crown,  and  after  they  have 
gi  ne  far  for  it,  another  comes  in  and  takes  it  from  them  ; 
"hold  fait  thereloie  that  you  have,  let  no  man  take  your 
crown  :"f  you  are  not  yet  out  of  the  gunlhot  of  the  devil  i 
•'you  have  not  refilled  unto  blood,  driving  againlt  iin  :" 
let  the  kingdom  be  always  before  you,  and  believe  ited- 
falUy  concerning  tilings  that  are  invifible.  Let  nothing 
•  John  iv.  36.    Gal.  vi.  9.        i  1  Cor.  ix,  24—27.     Hew  iii.  lu 


Evangelijiftretels  P  erf  editions.  :  2  j 

that  is  on  this  fide  of  the  other  world  get  within  you  :  and, 
above  all,  look  well  to  your  own  hearts  and  to  the  lulls 
thereof,  for  they  are  "  deceitful  above  all  things,  and  des- 
perately wicked  :"  fet  your  faces  like  a  flint ;  you  have  all 
power  in  heaven  and  earth  on  your  fide.  (*) 

Then  Christian  thanked  him  for  his  exhortation;  but 
told  him  withal,  that  they  would  have  him  fpeak  farther  j:o 
them  for  their  help  the  reft  of  the  way  ;  and  the  rather  for 
that  they  well  knew  that  he  was  a  prophet,  and  could  tell 
them  of  things  that  might  happen  unto  them,  and  alfo  how 
they  might  refift  and  overcome  them.  To  which  requeil 
Faithful  alio  confented.  So  Evangelist  began  as  fol- 
loweth  : 

My  fons,  you  have  heard  in  the  words  of  the  truth  of  the 
gofpel,  that  "  you  mud  through  many  tribulations  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. "  And  again,  that  "  in  every  city 
bonds  and  afflidions  abide  you  ;"  and  therefore  you  can- 
not expect  that  you  mould  go  long  on  your  pilgrimage 
without  them,  in  fome  fort  or  other.  You  have  found 
fomething  of  the  truth  ofthefe  teftimonies  upon  you  al- 
ready, and  more  will  immediately  follow  :  for  now, 
as  you  fee,  you  are  almoft  out  of  this  Wildernefs,  and 
therefore  you  will  foon  come  into  a  Town  that  you  will  by 
and  by  fee  before  you  ;  and  in  that  Town  you  will  be  hardly 
befet  with  enemies,  who  will  drain  hard  but  they  will  kill 
you  ;  and  be  you  fare  that  one  or  both' of  you  mult  feal 
the  teftimony,  which  you  hold,  with  blood  :  but  "  be  you 
faithful  unto  death,  and  the  King  will  give  you  a  crown 
of  life."  He  that  mall  die  there,  although  his  death  will 
be  unnatural,  and  his  pain  perhaps  great,  he  will  yet  have 
the  better  of  his  fellow ;  not  only  becaufe  he  will  be  arrived 

(.v)  The  author,  intending  in  the  next  place  toreprefent  his  Pilgrims 
nofed  to  fevere  pcrfecunon,  and  to  exhibit  in  one  vie w  wlr.tt  Chrif. 
bans  fhould  expect,  and  may  be  expofed  to,  from  the  enmity  of 
world,  very  judiaoufly  introduces  that  intereiting  fcene  by  Evange- 
list's meeting  them,  with  fmrable  cautions,  exhortations,  and  encour- 
agements.  The  miniftcr,  by  whofe  faithful  labours  a  man  isfirfldire 
into  the  way  of  falvatiorr,  commonly  retains  peat  influence  and  is 
fidered  with   fpcci:il  affection,  even  when  various  circumftances  h 
placed  him  at  a  diftar.ee  under  fome  other  pallor.     The  converfattdrij 
therefore,  of  fuch  a  beloved  fiiend  tends  to  recal  to  the  minds  of  believ- 
ers their  former  fears,  trials,  and  deliverances,  which  animates  them   to 
encounter  further  difficulties,  and  opens  the  way  for  feafonablc  COonfels 
..liouitioui. 

L  2 


126  The  Town  of  Vanity  :  And  Vanity-fair. 

at  the  Celeftial  City  fooneit,  but  becaufe  be  "will  efcape 
many  miferies  that  the  other  will  meet  with  in  the  reft  of 
his  journey.  But  when  ycu  are  come  to  the  Town,  and  fha.ll 
find  fulfilled  what  I  have  here  related,  then  remember  your 
friend,  and  quit  yourfelves  like  men  ;  and  "  commit  the 
keeping  of  your  fouls  to  your  God,  as  unto  a  faithful  Crea- 
tor."  (y) 

Then  I  faw  in  my  dream,  that  when  they  were  got  out 
of  the  Wildernefs,  they  prefently  faw  a  Town  before  them  r 
the  name  of  that  Town  is  Vanity  ;  and  at  the  Town  there  is 
a  fair  kept,  called  Vanity-fair,  it  is  kept  all  the  year  long  : 
it  beareth  the  name  of  Vanity-fair,  becaufe  the  Towa 
where  it  is  kept  is  "  lighter  than  vanity,"  and  alfo  becaufe 
all  that  is  there  fold,  or  that  cometh  thither,  is  vanity.  As 
is  the  faying  of  the  wife,  "  All  that  cometh  is  vanity."  * 

This  Fair  is  no  new-erected  bufmefs,  but  a  thing  of  an- 
cient flanding  :   I  will  mew  you  the  original  of  it. 

Almoft  five  thoufand  years  agone  there  were  Pilgrims 
walking  to  the  Celeftial  City,  as  thefe  two  honeft  perfons 
are  ;  and  Beelzebub,  Apollyon,  and  Legion,  with  their 
companions,  perceiving,  by  the  path  that  the  Pilgrims 
made,  that  their  way  to  the  city  lay  through  this  town  of 
Vanity,  they  contrived  here  to  let  up  a  Fair;  a  Fair, 
wherein  mould  be  fold  all  forts  of  vanity  ;  and  that  it  fhculd 
lad  all  the  year  long  :  therefore  at  tjb/s  Fair  are  all  fuch 
merchandize  fold,  as  houfes,  lands,  trades,  places,  honours, 
preferments,  titles,  countries,  kingdoms,  lufts,  pleafures  ;. 
and  delights  of  all  forts,  as  whores,  bawds,  wives,  hufbands, 
*Eccles.  i.  2,  14.    ii.  11,  17.  xi.  8.       Haiah  xl.  17. 

(y)  The  able  and  faithful  minifter  can  foretel  many  things,  from  his 
.knowledge  of  the  Scriptures,  and  enlarged  experience  and  ohfervation, 
of  which  his  people  are  not  aware.  He  knows  beforehand,  that 
"through  much  tribulation  they  mull  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God;" 
and  the  circumiianccs  of  the  times  aid  him  in  difcerning  what  trials  and 
difficulties  more  efpecially  await  them.  A  retired  life  fheltcrsa  believ- 
er from  the  enmity  of  the  world:  and  timid  men  are  often  tempted  on 
this  account  to  abide  in  the  wild'  riufs  ;  to  choofe  obfeurity  and  folitwde 
ior  the  fike  of  quiet  and  fafety,  to  the  neglect  of  thofe  aclive  lerviccs 
for  which  they  are  qualified.  13ut  when  Chriftians  are  called  forth  to 
more  public  fituations,  they  need  peculiar  cautions  and  inftruftions  : 
for  inexperience  renders  men  inattentive  to  the  words  of  Scripture;  and 
they  often  do  not  aj  all  expeel,  or  prepare  for,  the:  trials  which  are  in- 
separable from  iholc  faeries,  or  which  they  arc  perhaps  even  impatient 
to  enter, 


Things  feen  and  fold  in  Ta  nity-fair.  tl  f 

children,  matters,  fervants,  lives,  blood,  bodies,  fouls,  filver, 
gold,  pearls,  precious  ftones,  and  what  not ! 

And  moreover,  at  this  Fair  there  is  at  all  times  to  bt 
feen  jugglmgs,  cheats,  games,  plays,  fools,  apes,  knaves, 
and  rogues,  and  that  of  every  kind* 

Here  are  to  be  ieen  too,  and  that  for  nothing,  thefts,  mur- 
ders, adulteries,  falfe-fwearers,  and  that  of  a  blood-red  col- 
our. 

And  as  in  other  fairs  of  lefs  moment  there  are  feveral 
rows  and  ilreets  under  their  proper  names,  where  fuch  and 
fuch  wares  are  vended,  fo  here  iikewife  you  have  the  prop- 
er places,  rows,  ftreets,  (viz.  countries  and  kingdoms) 
where  the  wares  of  this  fair  are  fooneftto  be  found.  Here 
is  the  Britain  Row,  the  French  Row,  the  Italian  Row, 
the  Spanish  Row,  idie  German  Row,  where  feveral  forts 
of  vanities  are  to  be  fold.  But  as  in  other  fairs  fome  one 
commodity  is  as  the  chief  of  all  the  Fair,  fo  the  ware  of 
Rome  and  her  merchandize  is  greatly  promoted  in  this 
fair  :  only  our  English  nation,  with  fome  others,  have 
taken  a  diflike  thereat,  (z) 

(z)  Our  author  evidently  deigned  to  exhibit  in  his  allegory  the  grand 
outlines  of  the  difficulties,  temptations,  and  furferings,  to  which  believ- 
trs  are  expofed  td  this  evil  world ;  which,  in  a  work  of  this  nature, 
muftbe  related  as  if  they  came  upon  them  one  after  another  in  regul?r 
fucceflion  ;  though  in  aciual  experience  feveral  may  meet  together-,* 
many  mays  moled  the  fame  perfon  again  and  again,  and  fome  harafs- 
him  in  every  ftitee  of  his  journey.  We  fhculdr  therefore,  fingly  col- 
lider the  inft suction  conveyed  by  every  allegorical  incident,  without 
mealurmg  our  experience,  or  calculating  our  progrefs,  by  comparing 
them  who  cini  which  nvght  be  reverfed  or  altered  with  al- 

moil  endiefs  variety. — In  general  Va.n'ity-kair  reprcfents  the 
hed  ftate  of  things,  in  thofe  populous  places  efpecially  where  true 
religion  is  neglefted  sA  perfecuted  ;  and  indeed  of  "the  whole  world 
g  ui  wickednefs,"  ;,s  diflinguifhed  from  the  church  of  redeemed  lin- 
nets. This  continues  the  fame  (in  refpeft  of  the  general  principles, 
conduct,  and  purluits  of  mankind, J  through  all  ages  and  nations  :  but 
Chriuians  are  called  to  mix  more  with  it,  at  fome  times  than  at  others ; 
and  Satan,  the  god  ,».r.d  prince  of  it,  is  permitted  toexcite  fierce  perfec- 
tion in  fome  places  and  on  fomeoccafions,  while  at  other  t;mes  he  is  reft  rain- 
ed. Many,  therefore,  fcem  to  fpend  all  their  days  in  the  midft  of  Va  n- 
ity-fair,  and  of  continual  infults  or  injuries ;  while  others  are  only 
fometimes  thus  expofed  and  pofs  moft  of  their  lives  unmolefted  :  and 
a  few  ard  favoured  with  fo  obfeure  a  fituation,  and  fuch  peaceable  times, 
that  they  are  very  little  acquainted  with  thefe  trials. — Mr.  BuNVAK, 
living  in  the  country,  hid  frequent  opportunities  of  witneffmg  thofe 
fairs,  which  arc  held  firft  in  one  town  and  then  in  another ;  and 
of  obfevvmg  the  pernicious  effects  produced  on  the  principles,  morals, 


123  The  Way  to  the  City  through  the  Fair. 

Now,  as  I  faid,  the  way  to  the  Celeftlal  City  lies  jut 
through  this  Town  where  this  lufty  Fair  is  kept;  and  he 
that  will  go  to  the  City,  and  yet  not  go  through  this  Town, 
"  mud  needs  go  out  of  the  world."  The  Prince  of  Princes 
himlelf,  when  here,  went  through  this  Town,  to  his  own 

health,  and  circumftances  of  young  perfons  efpecially,  by  thus  drawirg 
together  a  multitude,  from  motives  of  interett,  diflipation,  and  excefs. 
He  rnuft  alio,  doubtlefs,  have  found  them  to  be  a  very  dangerous  (hare 
to  ferious  or  hopeful  perfons  :  fo  that  his  delineation  of  this  cafe  under 
allufions  taken  from  this  fcene,  will  be  more  intei effing  and  affecting  to 
thofe  who  h^ve  been  fpe&ators  of  it,  than  to  fuch  as  have  moved  in 
higher  circles,  or  dwelt  chiefly  in  populous  cities. — Worldly  men  cov- 
et, purfue,  grafp  at  and  contend  for,  the  things  of  time  and  fenfe,  with 
eagernefs  and  violence,  fo  that  their  conducl  aptly  refembles  the  buftle, 
felfifhnefs,  artifice,  diflipation,  riot,  and  tumult  of  a  large  crowded  fair. 
The  profits,  pleafures,  honours,  poffefiions,  and  difiinttions  cf  the  world, 
are  as  transient  and  frivolous  as  the  events  of  the  fair-day  ;  with  which 
the  children  are  delighted,  but  which  every  man  cf  fenfe  contemns, 
Solomo;;,  after  a  complete  experiment,  pronounced  the  whole  to  be 
"vanity  of  vanities  ;**  the  verier!  vanity  imaginable,  a  complex  vanity, 
an  accumulation  of  cyphers,  a  lottery  confiding  entirely  of  blanks ;  ev- 
ery earthly  objeft  being  unfuitable  to  the  wants  of  the  rational  foul, 
unfubffontial,  unfati'jfa&ory ,  difappointing,  and  perifhing. — Yet  this- 
traffic  of  vanities  is  kept  up  ail  the.  year  .*  becaufe  the  carnal  mind  al- 
ways hankers  after  one  worldly  trifle  or  other,  and  longs  'for  change  of 
follies  and  relays  of  joy  ;'  while  objefts  fuited  to  its  feverifh  thirft  are 
always  at  hand  to  allure  it,  deriving  their  efficacy  from  continually 
preffing,  as  it  were,,  on  the  fenfes. — When  ofir  firit  parents  were  fatally 
prevailed  on  to  join  Satan's  apoftafy,  they  "  forfook  the  fountain  of 
living  waters,  to  hew  out  for  themfelves  broken  cifterns;"  and  the  idol- 
atry, of  Peeking  bappinefs  from  the  creature  inftead  of  the  Cr  EATO  R, 
has  been  univerfal  among  all  their  potteri'y.  Since  the  promife  of  a 
Saviour  opened  to  fallen  men  a  door  of  hope,  the  tempter  has  con- 
tinually tried  to  allure  them  by  outward  objects,  or  induce  them  by 
the  dread  of  pain  and  fuffering,  to  "  negleft  fo  great  f  dvation."  Thus 
the  prince  of  the  devils  fets  up  this/azV  ;  and  by  teaching  men  to  abufe 
the  good  creatures  of  God  to  vile  purpofes,  or  to  expeft  frora  them 
fuch  fatisfaclion  as  they  were  never  meant  to  afford,  he  has  ule<l  them 
as  baits  to  the  ambition,  avarice,  levity,  and  fenfuality  of  the  carnal 
mind.  No  crime  has  ever  been  committed  on  earth,  or  conceived  in 
the  heart  of  man,  which  did  not  anfe  from  this  univerfal  apoftafy  and 
idolatry  ;  from  the  excefs,  to  which  the  infuffkiency  of  the  objeel  to 
anfwer  the  propofed  end,  gives  rife  ;  and  from  the  vile  paffions  which 
the  jarring  intereftsor  inclinations  of  numberlefs  competitors  for  honour, 
power,  wealth  and  pleafure  cannot  fail  to  excite.  As  the  ft  reams -of' 
impiety  and  vice,  which  flow  from  this  fource,  are  varied,  according  to 
men's  conftitutions,  educations,  habits  and  fituations ;  fo  different 
worldly  purfuits  predominate  in  divers  nations,  or  ftages  of  civilization. 
Hence  the  manifold  variations  in  the  human  character,  which  equal  the 
diverfity  of  their  complexions,  fhape  or  capacities,  though  they  be  all  of 


Chrijl  himfelf  pajfed  through  it.  1 20 

country,  and  that  upon  a  Fair-day  too  :  yea,  and  as  I 
think,  it  wus  Beelzebub  the  chief  lord  of  this  Fair  that  in- 
vited him  to  bay  of  his  vanities  :  yea,  he  would  have  made 
him  Lord  of  the  Fatr,  would  he  but  have  done  him  rever- 
ence as  he  went  through  the  Town  :  yea,  becaufe  ho  was 
fuch  a  Perfon  of  honour,  Beelzebub  had  him  from  ilreet 
to  ftreetj  and  ihewed  him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world  in 
a  little  time,  that  he  might  if  polfiole  allure  that  Blelfed 
One  to  cheapen  and  buyfome  of  his  vanities.  But  he  ha4 
no  mind  to  the  merchandize,  and  therefore  left  the  Town 
without  laying  out  lb  much  as  one  farthing  upon  thefe  van- 
ities.* This  Fair,  therefore,  is  an  ancient  thing,  of  long 
Standing,  and  a  very  great  Fair  [a) 

Now  thefe  Pilgrims,  as  I  laid,  mull  needs  go  through 
this  Fair  Well,  ib  they  did  ;  but  behold,  even  as  they  en- 
tered  into  the  Fair,  all  the-people  in  the  Fair  were  moved, 
and  the  Town  itfelf,  as  it  were,  in  a  hubbub  about  them  ; 
and  that  for  feveral  reafons :  for, 

Firlt,  The  Pilgrims  were  cloMed  with  fuch  kind  of  rai- 
ment as  was  diverfe  from  the  raiment  of  any  that  traded  in 
*  Matt.  iv.  8.  Q  Luke  i\ .  ,5 — 7. 

©n_-  mture.  to  his  an  .uiulun  is  made  by  '  tne  rows'  in  this  fair  — 
The  merchandize  of  R0..1  e,  which  luited  a  rude  and  gnorant  age,  has 
no.v  give.i  p  ace  10  th  more  plaufibk  wares  of  fceptical  philofophers, 
which  arc  more  agreeable  to  the  pride  of  learning  and  human  re  ironing. 
Even  things  lawful  in  themfelves,  wbeo  fought,  or  poflelled  in  a  manner 
which  is  not  confident  with  "  feeking  jirfl  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  his  righteoufne's,"  become  ailuitmems  of  Satan  to*draw  finners 
into  his  fatal  fnare. 

(a)  Chrifiianity  does  not  allow  men  to  "bury  their  talent  in  the  earth," 
Or  o  put  * k  their  light  under  a  buibel  :"  they  lhould  not  "  go  out  of 
the  world,"  or  retire  into  cloiflers  and  deferts  :  and,  theietore,  'hey 
mud  all  go  through  this  F^ir.  '1  hus  our  Lord  and  Saviour  endured 
all  the  temptations  and  fufferings  or  this  evil  world,  without  being  at  all 
Jed  or  entangled  by  them,  or  flepping  in  the  leaf!  afidc  to  avoid 
them.  The  age  in  which  he  lived  pecul  arly  abounded  in  all  poffible 
allurements  ;  a;.d  he  was  expoied  to  fuch  enmity,  contempt  and  fuffer- 
ings, as  cou  d  never  be  exceeded  or  equalled.  But  "he  went  about 
doing  good;"  and  his  whole  conduct,  as  well  as  his  indignant  repulfe 
of  the  tempter's  infolent  offer,  hath  emphatically  fhwn  his  judgment 
of  all  earthly  things,  and  exhibited  to  us  "  an  example  that  we  fhould 
follow  his  (l.  ps." 
Here  are  inferred  the  following  lines — 

Behold  Van  1  tv-fai  r  !  The  Pilgrims  there 

Are  chain  d,  and  fioncd  ^efide  : 
Even  lb  it  was  our  Lo  &D   pafl  here, 
And  on  mount  Calvary  died,' 


£30  A  Hubbub  in  the  Fair , 

that  Fair.  The  people,  therefore,  of  the  Fair  made  a  great 
gazing  upon  them  :  fome  laid  they  were  fools  ; *  fome,  they 
were  beiilams,  and  fome,  they  were  outlandifh  men. 

Secondly,  And  as  they  wondered  at  their  apparel,  fo 
they  did  likewife  at  their  fpeech  ;  for  few  could  undeiftand 
what  they  laid  ;  they  naturally  fpoke  the  language  of  Ca- 
naan ;  but  they  that  kept  the  Fair  were  the  men  of  this 
world  :  fo  that  from  one  end  of  the  Fair  to  the  other  they 
feemed  barbarians  each  to  the  other. 

Thirdly,  But  that  which  did  not  a  little  amufe  the  mer- 
chandisers was,  that  thefe  Pilgrims  fet  very  light  by  all  their 
wares  :  they  cared  not  fo  much  as  to  look  upon  them  :  and 
if  they  called  upon  them  co  buy,  they  would  put  their  fin- 
gers in  their  ears,  and  cry,  "  Turn  away  mine  eyes  from 
beholding  vanity  ;"f  and  look  upwards,  iignifying.  that 
their  trade  and  traffic  was  in  heaven.J  (b) 

*  1  Cor.  iv   9,  lo.  T  Pa.  cxix.  37.  i  Phil.  iii.  20,  21. 

■  '     " — ■ — —  ■  

(b)  The  prcfence  of  real  Chnftians  in  thofe  places,  where  a  large 
concourfe  of  worldly  men  is  colU  6ted  for  finful  purpofes,  mutt  produce 
a  difturbarice  and  effervefcence ;  and  the  fmaller  the  number  is  of  ihofe, 
Vmo  by  their  actions,  words  or  filence,  proteft  againft  vice  and  impiety, 
the  fiercer  the  opposition  that  will  be  excited.  A  pious  clergyman,  on 
board  a  veffel,  where  he  was  a  fingle  exception  to  the  general  ungodli- 
nefs  that  prevailed,  gave  great  offence  by  conftantly  but  filently  with- 
drawing, when  oaths  or  unleemly  difcourfe  m.ide  his  firuation  uneafy  : 
and  he  was  called  to  account  for  fo  afTuming  a  fingularity  ! — Confident 
believers,  appearing  in  character  among  worldly  people,  and  not  difguif- 
ing  their  fcnciments,  always  excite  this  oppofition  ;  but  more  accommo- 
dating profeflbrs  efcape  it.  An  avowed  dependence  on  the  righteoufnefs 
and  atonement  of  Ch  r  ist  for  acceptance,  gives  vaft  offence  to  thofe 
who  rely  on  their  own  good  works  for  juftincation  :  and  conformity  to 
the  example,  and  obedience  to  the  commandments,  of  the  Redeemer, 
are  deemed  precife  and  uncouth  in  the  judgment  of  thefe  who  "  walk 
according  to  the  courfe  of  this  world;"  and  they  deem  the  Chrifhan 
infaneox  outlandifh  for  his  peculiarities.  His  difcourfe,  feafoned  with 
piety,  humility  and  fpirituality,  fo  differs  from  the  "  filthy  convention 
of  the  wicked,"  and  the  polite  fimulation  of  the  courtly,  that  they  cam 
have  no  intercoufe  with  him,  or  he  with  them  :  and  when  he  (peaks  of 
the  love  of  Ch  r  ist,  and  the  fatisfaftion  of  communion  with  him, 
while  they  "  blafpheme  the  worthy  name  by  which  he  is  called j"  they 
mud  feem  barbarians  each  to  the  other.  But  above  all,  the  believer's 
contempt  of  worldly  things,  when  they  interfere  with  the  will  and  glory 
of  Go  d,  forms  fuch  a  tellimony  againft  all  the  purfuits  and  conduct  of 
carnal  men,  as  mull  excite  their  greateft  aftoniftimeht  and  indignation  ; 
while  he  i'huns  with  dread  and  abhorrence,  as  incompatible  With  falva- 
tion,  thofe  very  things  to  which  they  yhollj&ddift  themiclves  without. 
the  leaft  remorfev 


At  the  Sight' of  the  Pi! grim  f.  13 1 

O]  '    mockingly,  beholding  the  carriages  of  the 

l.   them,  !  What  will  ye  buy  ?'  but  they  look- 
pon  him,  laid,  "We  buy  the  truth."*      At 
i,.  as  an  occafion  takoL  to  defpife  the  men  the 

more  :  Tome  mocking,  fome  taunting,  fome  fpeaking  re- 
proachfully, and  fome  calling  upon  others  to  fmite  them. 
At  Lift  things  came  to  an  hubbub  and  great  flir  in  the  Fair, 
info  much  that  all  order  was  confounded.  Now  was  word 
prefently  brought  to  the  great  One  of  the  Fair,  who  quickly 
came  down,  and  deputed  fome  of  his  moll:  trufty  friends  to 
take  thofe  men  into  examination  about  whom  the  Fair  was 
almoft  overturned.  So  the  men  were  brought  to  examina- 
tion ;  and  they  that  fat  upon  them,  afked  them  whence  they 
came,  whither  they  went,  and  what  they  did  there  in  fuch 
an  unufual  garb  ?  The  men  told  them  that  they  were  Pil- 
grims and  (trangers  in  the  world  ;  and  that  they  were  going 
to  their  own  Country,  which  was  the  heavenly  Jerusalem ;f 
.and  that  they  had  given  no  occafion  to  the  men  of  the 
Town,  nor  yet  to  the  merchandizers,  thus  to  abufe  them, 
and  to  let  them  in  their  journey  ;  except  it  was  for  that, 
when  one  afked  them  what  they  would  buy,  they  faid  they 
would  "  buy  the  truth." — But  they  that  were  appointed  to 
examine  them,  did  not  believe  them  to  be  any  other  than 
bedlams  and  mad,  or  elfe  fuch  as  came  to  put  all  things  in- 
to a  confufion  in  the  Fair.  Therefore  they  took  them 
and  beat  them,  and  befmeared  them  with  dirt,  and  then  put 
them  into  the  cage,  that  they  might  be  made  a  fpeclacle  to 
*all  the  men  of  the  Fair.(^)  There  therefore  they  lay  for  fome 

*  Prov.  xxiii.  23.  i  Heb.  xi.  13—16. 


1c)  When  the  feoffs  thofe,  "who  think  it  ftrange  that  ChrifHans 
Wi*l  not  run  with  them  to  the  fame  excefs  of  riot,"  extort  from  them  a 
full  and  explicit  declaration  of  their  principles,  it  may  be  expected  that 
the  reproaches  and  infults  of  their  defpifers  will  be  ircreafed  ;  and 
then  all  the  mifchief  and  confufion  which  follow  will  be  laid  to  their 
charge^ — 'There  were  no  fuch  difputes  about  religion  before  they  came*;' 
"Thefe  men  who  turn  the  world  upfide  down  are  come  hither 
alfor*1  "  they  exceedingly  trouble  the  ci:y,"  town  or  village  by  rheir 
uncharitable  difcouife  and  example  ! — Thus  Satan  takes  ocraiion  to 
excite  perfecution,  when  he  fears  left  the  fervants  of  God  fhould  fuc- 
cefsfully  diffeminate  their  principles  :  and  perfecuting  princes  and 
magiftrates,  his  '  mod  truOy  friends,'  are  deputed  by  him  to  moleft  and 
punifh  their  peaceable  fubjeOs,  for  confeientioufly  refuting  conformity 
to  the  world,  or  for  diluting  from  doclrines  and  modes  of  woifhip 
which  they  deem  unfcriptural.  Thus  the  moil  valuable  members  of 
the  community  are  banifhed,  imprifoncd,  or  murdered  ;  multitudes  are 


132  The  Confequences  of  their  Behaviour. 

time,  and  were  made  the  objects  of  any  maw's  fport,  or 
malice,  or  revenge  ;  the  great  One  of  the  Fair  laughing  ftill 
at  all  that  befel  them.      But  the  men  being  patient,  and 
"not  rendering  railing  for  railing,  but  contrariwife  bleding," 
and  giving  good  words  for  bad,  and  kindnefs  for  injuries 
done  ;  fome  men  in  the  Fair,  that  were  more  obierving  and 
lefs  prejudiced  than  the  reft,  began  to  check  and  blame  the 
bafer  fort  for  their  continual  abules  done  by  them  to   the 
men  :  they  therefore  in  angry  manner  let  fly  at  them  again, 
counting  them  as  bad  as  the  men  in  the  cage,   and  telling 
them  that  they  feemed  confederates,  and  fhould  be  made 
partakers  of  their  misfoitune      The  other  replied  that,  for 
aught  they  could  fee,  the  men  were  quiet  and  fober,  and  in- 
tended nobody  any  harm :  and  that  there  were  many,  that 
traded  in  their  Fair,  that  were  more  worthy  to  be  put  into 
the  cage,  yea,  and  pillory  too,  than  were  the  men  that  they 
had  abufed.     Thus,  after  divers  words  had  pafled  on  both 
fides,   ^the  men  behaving  themfelves   all   the  while  very 
wifely  and  foberly  before  them  ;)    they  fell  to  fome  blows 
and  did  harm  one  to  another.      Then  were  thefe  two  poor 
men  brought  before  their  examiners  again,  and  there  charg- 
ed as   being  guilty  of  the  late  hubbub  that  had  been  in 
the  Fair.     So  they  beat  them  pitifully,  and  hanged  irons 
upon  them,  and  led  them  in  chains  up  and  down  the  Fair, 
for  an  example  and  terror  to  others,  left  any  mould  fpeak 
in  their  behalf,  or  join  themfelves  unto  them.     But  Chris- 
tian and  Faithful  behaved  themfelves  yet  more  wifely, 
and  received  the  ignominy  and  mame  that  was  caft  upon 
them  with  fo  much  meeknefs  and  patience,  that  it  won  to 
their  fide  (though  but  few  in  comparifon  of  the  reft,)  feve- 
ral  of  the  men  in  the  Fair.     This  put  the  other  party  yet 
into  a  greater  rage,  infomuch  that  they  concluded  the  doth 
of  thefe  two  men.     Wherefore  they  threatened  that  the  cage 

tempted  to  hypocrify  ;  encouragem  nt  is  given  to  time-fe.vers  to  fee k 
fecular  advantages  by  acting  contrary  to  their  confidences  ;  the  princi- 
ples of  fincerity  and  integrity  are  generally  weakened  or  deftrovcd.  by 
multiplied  prevaiio'ions  and  falfe  prof. {lions;  and  numerous  inftru- 
rnents  of  cruelty  and  opprefTion  are  involved  in  this  complication  of 
atrocious  crimes  — Our  author  doubtb  (&  drew  many  oi  his  portraits,  in 
the  fubfequent  hiftorical  pifture,  from  originals  then  Sufficiently  known  ; 
and  if  any  think  that  he  has  heightened  his  colourings,  it  n.ay  furniih 
th^,m  with  a  fubjeft  for  gratitude,  and  a  reafon  for  content  ai  d  peace- 
able fubmiifion  to  our  rulers.  In  F'  x's  Martyrs  we  meet  with  authen- 
ticated fafts,  'hat  ful'y  equa'this  allegorical  reprefent  uion  :  nay,  *  The 
A6h  of  the  Apoftles*  give  us  the  very  fame  view  of  the  fubjeft. 


Their  Sufferings  and  Comforts*  133 

nor  irons  mould  ferve  their  turn,  but  that  they  fhoulJ  die 
for  the  abuie  they  had  done,  and  for  deluding  the  men  of 
the  Fair,  (d) 

Then  were  they  remanded  to  the  cage  again,  until  fur- 
ther orders  fhould  be  taken  with  them.  So  they  put  them 
in,  and  made  their  feet  fait,  in  the  (locks. 

Here,  alio,  they  called  again  to  mind  what  they  had 
heard  from  their  faithful  friend  Evangelist,  and  were  the 
more  confirmed  in  their  way  and  fufferings  by  what  he 
told  them  would  happen  to  them.  They  alio  now  com- 
forted each  other,  that  whofe  lot  it  was  to  fufTer,  that  even 
he  mould  have  the  bed  on't ;  therefore  each  man  fecretly 
wifhed  that  he  might  have  that  preferment :  but  commit- 
ting themfelves  to  the  all-wile  difpofe  of  Him  that  ruleth 
all  things,  with  much  content  they  abode  in  the  condition 
in  which  they  were,  until  they  fhould  be  otherwife  difpof- 
ed  of. 

Then  a  convenient  time  being  appointed,  they  brought 
them  forth  to  their  trial  in  order  to  their  condemnation. 
When  the  time  was  come  they  were  brought  before  their  en- 
emies, and  arraigned.     The  Judge's  name  was  lord  Hate- 

(d}T\\z  contempt;  injuftice,  and  cme  ty,  with  which  tcrfecutors  treat 
the  harraliTsdifcipksGi  Ch  p.  ist,  gives  them  an  occaiionof  dif  cvenng 
tint  amiable  conduct,  and  fpirit  which  accord  to  the  precepts- of  Scrip- 
t  u<\  and  the  exampie  of  perlecuted  prophets  and  apofllcs  ;  and  this 
often  produces  the  moft  happy  effects  on  tnofe  who  are  lefs  prejudiced, 
which  (till  more  exafperates  determined  oppofjbrs;  yet  it  frequently 
procures  a  (hort  refptte  for  the  peifecuted,  while  worldly  people  quar- 
rel about  them  among  themfelves.  And  even  if  greater  ftvtiry  be  ;;t 
length   determined  on,  perfevering  prnderce,  meeknefs  and  patience, 

0  all  the  rag'1  of  their  enemies,  Will  hear  teftimony  for  them  in  the 
coniciences  of  numbers;  their  religion  will  appear  beautiful,  in  propor- 
tion as  th'.ir  prfecutors  expofe  their  own  odious  deformity.  God 
wiil  be  with  them  to  comfort  and  deliver  them;  he  will  be  honoured 
by  their  profefTion  and  behaviour,  and  many  will  derive  the  moll  in 
tant  advantage,  from  'heir  patient  fufferings  and  cheerful  fortitude  in  ad- 
hering to  the  truths  of  the  gofpel.  But  when  believers  are  pur  off  their 
guard  by  ill  ul'.'ge  ;  when  their  zeal  is  rafh.  contenti<  us,  boafting,  pr 
difproportionate  ;  when  trn  y  are  provoked  to  render  "railing  for  rail- 
ing," or  to  act  contrary  to  the,  plain  precepts  of  Scripture  :  they  bri:  g 
guilt  on  theii  consciences,  flumble  their  brethren,  harden  the  hearts 
and  open  the  mouths  of  oppofers,  dishonour  God  and  the  gofpel, 

y  the  great  rnemy   of  fouls;  who  malignantly  rejoices  in  their 
duct,  but  is  tortured  whtn  they  endure  funerings  in  a  proper 
manner, 

M 


134  ft*  Depofitim  of Efivy, 

G0012  :  fheli  thdiclment  was  on?  arid  the  fame  in  ftrt>ftance, 
though  fomewhat  varying  in  form  ;  the  contents  whereof 
Ms  : 

That  they  were  enemies  to,  and  difturbers  of  their  trade  ; 
that  they  had  made  commotions  and  divifions  in  the  town, 
and  had  \v<  n  a  party  to  their  own  moft  dangerous  opinions, 
in  contempt  of  the  law  of  their  Prince. 

Then  Faithful  began  to  anfwer,  that  lie  had  only  fet 
himfelf  againft  that  which  had  let  itfelf  againft  Him 
tTiat  is  higher  than  the  higheft. .  And,  laid  he,  as 
for  diftuibance,  I  make  none,  being  myfelf  a  man  of 
peace  ;  the  parties  that  were  won  to  us  were  won  by  be- 
holding our  truth  and  innocence  ;  and  they  are  only  turn- 
ed from  the  wbrfe  to  the  better.  And  as  to  the  king  you 
talk  of,  fince  he  is  Beelzebub,  the  enemy  of  our  Lord,  I 
defy  him  him  and  all  his  angels.  (<?) 

Then  proclamation  was  made,  that  they  that  had  aught 
to  fay  for  their  lord  the  king  againft  the  prifoner  at  the 
bar,  ihould  forthwith  appear  and  give  in  their  evidence. 
So  there  came  in  three  witneiTes,  to  wit,  Enwy,  Supersti- 
i  ion,  and  Pickthan  k.  They  were  then  afked  if  they  knew 
the  prifcrf  r  at  the  bar  ;  and  what  they  had  to  fay  for  their 
lord  the  king  againft  him. 

Then  flood  forth  Envy,  and  faid  to  this  effect  :  My  lord, 

{'>)  The  description  of  the  procefs,  inftituted  aga'nft  the  Pilgrims,  is 
given  in  language  taken  from  the  legal  forms  ufed  in  our  c  iirts  of 
juftice,  which  in  Mr.  Bun  van's  days  were  fbamefully  perverted  to 
fubferve  the  molt  iniquitous  oppreflions. — 1  he  al  egorical  narrative  is 
framed  in  fuch  a  manner,  as  emphatically  to  expole  the  fecret  reafons, 
which  influence  men  to  petfecute  their  inoflenfive  neighbours  ;  and  the 
very  names  employed  detlatc  the  feveral  corrupt  principles  of  the  heart, 
from  whence  this  atrocious  conduct re  fults. — Enmity  againft  God,  and 
hs  holy  character,  law,  worfbip,  troth  and  fervants,  is  the  principal 
fource  of  perfecutionj  [he  judge  in  Fa i T mbu  i's  trial.  The  interhr- 
ence  pf  fpiritual  religion  with  men's  covetons,  ambitious  and  fenfual 
purfuits  ;  and  the  interruption  it  gives  to  their  falfe  peace,  and  unanim- 
ity in  ungodlinefs  or  hypocrify,  which  it  tends  to  expofe  and  under- 
mine, form  the  grounds  of  the  indiclment  :  that  is,  when  theperfecuted 
can  truly  anfwer,  that  they  'only  let  themfelvcs  againft  that  which  fets 
itfelf  againft  Him,  who  is  higher  than  the  fcighefl  ;'  and  when  they  dc 
not  fuller  "  as  evil  doers,  bufy  bodies  in  other  men's  matters,"  ambitious 
competitors  for  fecular  axhant.  grs,  or  contentious  difputants  ;.bcut  polifr* 
I 


OmoftbcWitrKjfcs*  135. 

man  a   long  time,  and  v/ilj   attc  I 

;  I10  is  

Hold,  gi  his  padi. 

tey  fware  him. — T  »jd,  M>  lord,   this  nj  m, 

v  a  ime,  i 
in  our  c 

law  it  he  can  to  po  fcfs 

nun  with  certain  >fhi  totions,  (^     . 

•S  :\  JO*  Pii<    ; 
)  .  tions  difcrediied  then 's,  and  . 

he   was  more  i< 
I 
regard 

he  power  1 

■ 

■ 
••:'•,  they  will  browrheat  fuch  of  his 
of  their  influence;  efpecially  it"  they  !...  m  by  Forfa 

their  uninterefting  inftruclions.    If  they  cannot  prevail  u . 
that  be"  to  interfere  ;  they  will  employ  reproaches,  menaces,  or  t 

'Hon,  to  obftruct  th  •  progrefs  of  evangelical  mhiifLns  ;   ih  raid  any 

iw  remain  unrepealed,  of -which  they  can  take  _     -hy/ 

will  be  the  ih:  fiiit  to  enforce  it  :  and  if  the  ml  r  1  perfecu- 

rioa,  they  w  ..  —  As  this  was 

/  the  cafe  in  our  authoH  I  as  the  hiftory  of  the  old 

:w  Teftamenr,  2nd  every...  :cord  of  perfecutions,  give 

the  fam  •  view  of  it ;  we  cannot  be  greatly  ,ir  a  lofs  to  I 

efpsc  by  this  embl  m.     In  oth  r 

. 
.     i    as  they  di 

government  of  their  co 

;n'"     How  grie  who 

gorpel,  fhoriro  ^  . 

■    ' 

to  bear  te 
exhibit  th  ir  patient  f : 

.    t  of  all  not  in  n 

to  their  moll   b 
1     in       ry,  and 
r  make  re 

. 


136  Depofition  of  Envy  and  Superftiricn. 

general  calls  'principles  of  faith  and  holinefs.'  And,  in 
particular  I  heard  him  once  myfelf  affirm,  that  Christianity 
and  the  cuftoms  of  our  Town  of  Vanity  were  diametrically 
oppolite,  and  could  not  be  reconciled.  By  which  laying, 
my  lord,  he  doth  at  once,  not  only  condemn  all  our  lauda- 
ble doings,  hut  us  in  the  doing  of  them. 

Then  did  the  Judge  fay  unto  him,  Hafl  thou  any  more 
to  {:\y  ? 

Envy.  My  lord,  I  could  fay  much  more,  only  I  would 
not  be  tedious  to  the  court.  Yet  if  need  be,  when  the  oth- 
er gentlemen  have  given  in  their  evidence,  rather  than  any 
thing  {hall  be  wanting  that  will  difpatch  him,  I  will  enlarge 
irry  teftimony  againft  him. — So  he  was  bid  to  (land  by. 

Then  they  called  Superstition,  and  bid  him  look  upon 
the  prifoner  :  they  alfo  afked  what  he  could  fay  for  their 
lord  the  king  againft  him  ?  Then  theyfware  him ;  iohe  began: 

My  lord,  I  have  no  great  acquaintance  with  this  man, 
nor  do  I  defire  to  have  further  knowledge  of  him  ;  howev- 
er, this  I  know,  that  he  is  a  very  peitilent  fellow,  from  fome 
drfcourfe  that  the  other  day  I  had  with  him  in  this  Town  ; 
for  then,  talking  with  him,  I  heard  him  fay  that  our  religion 
was  naught,  and  fuch  by  which  a  man  could  by  no  means 
pleaie  God.  Which  fayings  of  his,  my  lord,  your  lordihip 
very  well  knows  what  neceifarily  thence  will  follow,  to  wit, 
that  we  it  ill  do  woiihip  in  vain,  are  yet  in  our  fins,  and  finally 
Hiu.il  be  damned  :  and  this  is'  that  which  I  have  to  fay.  (h) 


peace  of  ihe  community  5  rhey  excedingiy  ftrengtheri  men's  prejudices 
1.  iufi  the  dottrii  cs  qi  the  gofpel,  and  the  whole  body  of  thole  who 
1  rofc  Is  tlr  rn  ;  and  thus  ^ive  occajion,  and  furnifli  an  excufe,  for  that 
wiy  perfecution  of  which  they  complain,  in  inker  refpefts  with  the 
gteaieftjuilice. 

[h)  Si;  p e  r st ition  repr.  fents  another  <  lafs  of  underling  perfecu- 
ters ;  (for  the  principals  are  c hen  mafked  infidels.,)  Traditions,  human 
ntions,  forms  and  externals,  appear  to  theVn  decent,  venerable  and 
(acred;  aud  are  miflaken  with  pertinacious  ignorarice,  for  the  lubfiance 
of  religion.  As  m<  ve  circumjlances  of  worlVnp,  fome  of  thefe  may  vciy 
well  anfwer  the  purpofe  ;  prdvided  they  be  not  vnpoftd,  magnified  above 
th.ir  value,  or  fubiluuted  in  ihe  place  of  things  eflentially  &ood  :  others 
are  bid,  in  their  origin,  ufe  and  tendency  ;  yet  the truths,  ordinances 
and  comma:  dments  ol  God  ate  made  void,  that  men  mej  keep  tjiera  ! 
W  hat  ;s  pompous  or  burdenfome  appears  to  Inch  men  meritcuious  ; 
and  the  ex<  itement  ui  mere  natural  j,  .{lions,  (as  at  a  tragedy,)  is  deemed 
a  moll  need  mi  lieip  to  true  devotion.  '1  hey  are,  therefore,  eminently 
qualified  to  be  witneffes  againft  the  faithful  leivams  ol  God  :  lor  thty 
ink  tliey  are  thus  doing  htm  fowice,"  while  they  are  oppofmg  a 


Pick  thank  rs  Depofitfon, 

Then  was  P:ckthank  fworn,  and  bid  fay  what  he  knew 
in  the  behalf  of  their  lord  the  king  againft  the  prifoner  at 
the  bar. 

My  lord,  and  you  gentlemen  all,  this  fellow  I  have 
known  of  a  long  time,  and  have  heard  him  fpeak  things 
that  ought  not  to  be  fpolce  ;  for  he  hath  railed  on  our  n< 
prince  Beelzebub,  and  hath  fpoken  contemptibly  of  his 
honourable  frfends,  whofe  names  are  the  lord  Old-man,  the 
lord  Carnal-delight,  the  lord  Luxurious,  the  lord  De- 
sire-of~vaint-glory,  my  old  lord  Lechery,  Sir  Having- 
greedy,  with  all  the  reft  of  our  nobility  :  and  he  hath  laid, 
moreover,  that,  if  all  men  were  of  his  mind,  if  poiTible  there 
is  not  one  of  theie  noblemen  mould  have  any  longer  a  be- 
ing in  this  town.  Befides,  he  hath  not  been  afraid  to  rail 
en  you,  my  lord,  who  are  now  appointed  to  be  his  Judge, 
calling  you  an  ungodly  villain,  with  many  other  fuch-like 
vilifying  terms,  with  which  lie  hath  beipattered  moil  of  the 
gentry  of  our  town.  (/') 

company  of  profane  dbfstfers  of  their  idolized  forms  ;  a  fet  of  fanatics, 
Heretics,  and   peftilent  Ichifmatics!    Their  religious  zeal  contracts  and 

hardens  their  hearts  ;  arid  th;:  fuppofed  goodnefs  of  the  caufe  fan* 
their  bitter  rage,  enmity  nnd  calumny..  The  extreme  odi-nifuefs 
of  thefe  proceedings  mould  excite  all  who  love  the  mrh,  to 
keep  at  the  utmoitdiflance  from  fuch  ebfiinate  confidence  and  v.tf  lei  ce  ;• 
to  difcountenance  them  to  the  utmoll,  in  the  zealots  n?  their  own  fc 
ments  ;  and  to  leave  the  enemies  of  the  gofpel,  if  poffijble,  to  monopo- 
lize this  difgrace.  For  hitherto,  almoft  all  parties  have  been  betrayed 
into  it,  when  ridv.-mced  to  power;  and  this  his  given  the  enemies  of 
Chriulamty  their  mofl  plaufible  arguments  againfl  it. 

Pi CKTH  A  x  k re  pre  fen  ts  a  fet  of  tools  tint  perft  "urors  continually 
ufe  ;  namely,  men  ot  no  religious  principle  ;  who  a  flu  me  he  appear:: 
am  e  of  z:-al  for  any  party,  as  may  beft  promote  theii  interefls";  and  who 

rdlydefpife    both   the    fuperfiit ions  and  the  Spiritual    well'. 
1  hefe  men  difcern  iittle  in  the  conduct  or  eircum  fiances  of  bene  ••.  :i 
excite  either  the  ir  rage,  or  envy  :   but  if  their  fjperiurs  he  difpofed  to 
perfecute,  they  will  ailbrd  their  afli fiance  ;  for  pre  this 

nel.     So  thai  they  bear  their  teftiniony  from 
and  flatter  the  mofl  execrable  chara&ers,  in  order  to  get  Forv 

very 

thing  elfe.     The   nanus   of  thofe  afcainfl 
j^ew  that  his  crime  coiidfle  fling,  by  word  and  di 

think  tfeemfi 

The  fornv 

all  nines  ;  and  on  form  die  teiiiMirny  againfl  liti  cai  i 

i  iences  of  the  guilty,  without  refj 

ions  ;   ba:  the  U'.tcr  is  always  ur.juft  and  unfc 

M    2 


238  Faithful's  Anfwer. 

When  this  Pickthank  had  told  his  tale,  the  Judge  di- 
rected his  fpeech  to  the  prifoner  at  the  bar,  laying,  Thou 
runagate,  heretic,  and  traitor,  haft  thou  heard  what  thefe 
honeft  gentlemen  have  witnelfed  againft  thee  ? 

Faith.     May  I  fpeak  a  few  words  in  my  own  defence  ? 

Judge.  Sirrah,  iirrah,  thou  defervefl  to  live  no  longer, 
but  to  be  flain  immediately  upon  the  place ;  yet,  that  all- 
men  may  fee  our  gentlenefs  towards  tiiee,  let  us  fee  what 
thou  haft  to  fay. 

Faith.  I  fay  then,  in  anfwer  to  what  Mr.  Envy  hath 
fpoken,  I  never  laid  aught  but  this,  that  what  rule,  or  laws, 
or  cuftom,  or  people,  were  flat  againft  the  word  of  God, 
are  diametrically  oppofite  to  Christianity.  If  I  have  faid 
amifs  in  this,  convince  me  of  my  error,  and  I  am  ready 
here  before  you  to  make  my  recantation. 

As  to  the  fecond,  to  wit,  Mr.  Superstition,  and  his 
charge  againft  me,  1  faid  only  this,  that  in  the  worlhip  of 
God  there  is  required  a  divine  faith  ;  but  there  can  be  no 
divine  faith  without  a  divine  revelation  of  the  will  of  God. 
Therefore,  whatever  is  thruft  into  the  worfhip  of  God,  that 
is  not  agreeable  to  divine  revelation,  cannot  be  done  but 
by  an  human  faith,  which  faith  will  not  be  profit  to  eter- 
nal life. 

As  to  what  Mr.  Fickthank  hath  faid,  I  fay,  (avoiding 
terms,  as  that  I  am  faid  to  rail,  and  the  like,)  that  the 
prince  of  this  town,  with  all  the  rabblement,  his  attendants, 
by  this  gentleman  named,  are  more  fit  for  a  being  in  hell 
than  in  this  Town  and  Country  ;  and  {o  the  Lord  have 
mercy  upon  me.  (i) 

(k) Faithful's  defence  is  introduced  by  thefe  lines,  as  in  the 
foregoing  inflances— 

4  Now,  Faith  ru  j.,  play  the  man,  fpeak  for  thy  God  ; 

Fear  not  the  v/icked's  m  dice,  nor  their  rod  :     » 

Speak  boldly,  man,  'he  truth  is  on  thy  fide; 

Die  for  it,  and  to  life  in  triumph  ride.' 
Christians  in  fuch  circumstances  fhou'd  be  more  concerned  for  the 
honour  of  God  than  for  their  own  credit  or  fafety  ;  and  they  fhould 
take  occafion  to  bear  a  decided  teftimony  to  the  truths,  commandment* 
and "inftitutinns  of  Scripture  :  leaving  it  to  their  accufcis,  judges,  or 
heareis,  to' determine  what  fentiments  and  practices  are  thus  proved  to 
be  anti'chriftian,  or  what  numbers  of  'teachers  in  Israel"  are  ex* 
pofed  <ss  blind  guides.  Th*t  faith,  (by  which  alone  we  approach  to 
Goo,  and  acceptably  woifhip  him.)  has  no  other  object  than  divine 
revelation  i  nothing  done  -without  the  exprejs  warrant  of  Scripture  can 


The  Judge's  Charge  to  the  Jury.  1 39 

Then  the  Judge  called  to  the  jury,  (who  all  this  while 
ftood  by  to  hear  and  obferve  ;)  Gentlemen  of  the  jury, 
you  fee  this  man  about  whom  fo  great  an  uproar  hath  been 
made  in  this  Town  ;  you  have  alfo  heard  what  thefe  wor- 
thy gentlemen  have  witne/Ted  againft  him  ;  alfo  you  have 
heard  his  reply  and  confeffion.  It  lieth  now  in  your  breads 
to  hang  him  or  fave  his  life ;  but  yet  I  think  meet  to  in- 
ftruft  you  into  our  law. 

There  was  an  aft  made  in  the  days  of  Pharaoh  the 
great,  fervant  to  our  prince,  that,  left  thofe  of  a  contrary 
religion  fhould  multiply  and  grow  too  ftrong  for  him,  their 
males  fhould  be  thrown  into  the  river.* — There  was  alfo 
an  aft  made  in  the  days  of  Nebuchadnezzar  the  great, 
another  of  his  fervants,  that  whoever  would  not  fall  down 
and  worfliip  his  golden  image,  fhould  be  thrown  into  a 
fiery  furnace.f — There  was  alfo  an  aft  made  in  the  days 
of  Darius,  that  whofo  for  fome  time  called  upon  any  God 
but  him  ihould  be  call  into  the  lions'  den.J  Now  the  fub- 
ftance  of  thefe  laws  this  rebel  has  broken,  not  only  in 
thought,  (which  is  not  to  be  borne)  but  alfo  in  word  and 
deed  ;  which  rauft  therefore  needs  be  intolerable. 

For  that  of  Pharaoh  ;  his  law  was  made  upon  a  fuppo- 
fition  to  prevent  mifchief,  no  crime  yet  being  apparent. 
But  here  is  a  crime  apparent.  For  the  fecond  and  third ; 
you  fee  he  difputeth  againft  our  religion  ;  and  for  the  trea- 
fon  he  hath  confeffed,  he  deferveth  to  die  the  death.  (/) 
*  Exod.  i.  t  Dan.  iii.  £  Dan.  vi. 

be  profitable  to  eternal  life,  ■whatever  maybe  faid  for  its  expediency  ; 
but  every  thing  folded  into  religion  contrary  to  that  facred  rule  muft 
be  an  abomination.  Human  faith  may  pleafd  men;  but  without 
a  divine  faith  it  is  impofiible  to  pleafe  Go  d,  either  in  general  or  in  any 
particular  action.  And,  as  we  fcldom  can  fpeak  againft  (he  vile  lulls  of 
men,  without  behlg  judged  by  implication  to  rail  againft  fuch  as  are  no- 
torioufly  addi&ed  to  them,  we  cannot  be  the  followers  of  Him,  "whom 
the  world  hated,  becaufe  he  teftified  of  it  that  its  works  were  evil,"  unlefs 
we  be  willing  to  rifle  all  confequeuces  in  copying  his  example. 

(!)  A  more  juft  and  keen  fatyrical  defcription  of  fuch  /^c/ iniquities, 
can  fcarcely  be  imagined,  than  that  contained  in  this  paflage.  The 
ftatutes  and  precedents  adduced,  (with  an  humorous  and  well  imitated 
reference  to  the  ftyleand  manner,  in  which  charge  s  are  commonly  given 
to  juries;)  (hew  what  patterns  perfecuting  legiftarors  and  magiftratcs 
choofe  to  copy,  and  whofe  kingdom  they  labour  to  uphold.  Nor  can 
any  impartial  man  deny,  that  the  inference  is  fair  which  our  author 
the  reader  to  deduce;  namely,  that  nominal  proteftants,  enabl- 
ing laws  requiring  conformity  to  their  own  creeds  and  forms,  and  inflift- 


X40  FJthfulys  Torments  a  fid  Death, 

Then  went  the  jury  out,  whgfe  names  were  Mr.  Blind- 
mas,  Mr.  No-good,  Mr.  Malice,  Mr.  Love-lust,  Mr. 
Live-loose,  Mr.  Heady,  Mr.  High-mind,  Mr.  Enmity, 
Mr.  Liar,  Mr.  Cruelty,  Mr.  Hate-light,  and  Mry  Im- 
placable \  who  every  one  gave  in  his  private  verdict  againft 
him  among  themfelves,  and  afterwards  unanimoufly  conclu- 
ded to  bring  him  in  guilty  before  the  judge.  And  tirft  Mr, 
Blindman,  the  foreman,  laid,  '  I  fee  clearly  that  this  man 
is  an  heretic'  Then  faid  Mr.  No-good,  *  Away  with 
Rich  a  fellow  from  the  earth.'  *  Ay,'  faid  Mr.  Malice, 
c  for  I  hate  the  very  looks  of  him.'  Then  faid  Mr.  Love* 
lust,  'I  could  never  endure  him.*  *  Nor  I,'  faid  Mr.. 
Live-loose,  'for  he  would  always  be  condemning  my 
way.'  'Hang  him,  hang  him/  faid  Mr.  Heady.  'A 
forry  fcrub/  laid  Mr.  High-mind.  'My  heart  rifeth  againft 
him,'  faid  Mr.  Enmity.  «  He  is  a  rogue,'  faid  Mr.  Liar. 
c  Hanging  is  too  good  for  him,'  faid  Mr.  Cruelty.  ''Let 
us  difpatch  him  out  of  the  way,'  faid  Mr.  Hate-light, 
Then  laid  Mr.  Implacable,  '  Might  I  have  all  the  world 
given  me,  I  could  not  be  reconciled  to  him  :  therefore  let 
us  forthwith  bring  him  in  guilty  of  death.'  And  fo  they  did ; 
therefore  he  was  prefently  condemned  to  be  had  from  the 
place  where  he  was,  to  the  place  from  whence  he  came,  and. 
there  to  be  put  to  the  moil  cruel  death  that  could  be  in^ 
vented. 

They  therefore  brought  him  out  to  do  with  him  accord- 
ing to  their  law  i  and  fTrft  they  fcourged  him,  then  they 
buffeted  him,  then  they  lanced  his  fiefh  with  knives  ;  after 
that  they  ironed  him  with  ftones,  then  prick'd  him  with  their, 
fwords  ;  and  lair  of  all  they  burned  him  to  allies  at  the  ftake^. 
Thus  came  Faithful  to  his  end.  (m) 

ing  puntlhineius  on  Inch  as  peaceably  diffent  horn  them,  arc  actually 
involved  in  the  guilt  of  tbefe  heathen  pcrfecutors,  and  or  their  ami- 
ehriftian  fucceffors ;  even  it'  their  doftrire  and  wo  (hip  be  allowed  to- 
be  frriptural  and  fpirituai.  Kor  thefe  methods  only  feive  to  promote 
hypocrify.,  and  to  expofe  (he  conl'cicntious  to  the  malice,  envy  or  ava- 
rice of  the  unprincipled; 

(m)  The  napnes  of  the  jury-men,  and  their  general  and  particular 
verdicK  the  artlei  execution  ui  Faith  it"  i  ,  and  the  Kap]  y  event  of 
his  fufrerincs,  need  no  comment.-  It  was- not  indeed  the  practice  of  the 
tin-.'s  i:  which  cur  author  lived,  to  infTift  death  on  thole  who  were1 
periecut  ■  ■!  for  coi  Icience  lak  -  !  yet  very  great  rigours  were  ulcd  ;  the 
{yflcm  thru  adopted,  if  carried  to  its  confequences,  muft  have  ended  in 
the  extermination  of  all  non-con foirmlls  horn  the  land;  it  was  natural 


Is  taken  to  Glory.     ChrljVuvi  efeapes,  141 

Now  I  law  that  there  flood  behind  the  multitude  a  char- 
iot and  a  couple  of  hories  waiting  for  Faithful:  wjio,  fo 
foon  as  his  adverfaries  had  difpatched  him,  was  taken  up 
into  it,  and  ftraightway  was  carried  up  through  the  clouds, 
with  found  of  trumpet,  the  neareit  way  to  the  Ceieltial 
Gate.  But,  as  for  Christian,  he  had  fome  refpite,  and 
was  remanded  back  to  prifon  ;  fo  he  there  rem  lined  for  a 
fpace  :  but  he  that  over-rules  all  things,  having  the  power 
of  their  rage  in  his  own  hand,  fo  wrought  it  about  that 
Christian  for  that  timeeicaped  them  and  went  his  way.(«) 

'  Well,  Fa  1  ra  ;•  u  1.,  thou  hall  faithfully  profeft 
Unto  thy  Lor  n,  with  whom  thou  fh  1  be  bleft, 
WhenJauAlefs  ones,  with  all  their  vai  1  delights, 
Are  crying  out  under  the  ir  hellifh  plights. 
Sing,  Fa  it     vui,  fing,  and  let  thy  name furvive, 
For  though  they  kili'd  thee,  thou  art  yet  alive.' 

to  expect  ftill  greater  cruelty  from  perfons  who  were  found  capable  of 
the  feveriries  already  experienced;  and  without  all  doubt  many  actually 
foil  their  lives,  in  one  way  or  other,  by  the  p-rfecutions  to  which  they 
were  expofed. — All  thole,  who  feel  a  dilpohtion  to  employ  the  power 
of  the  magiftrate  again!!  fuch  as  differ  from  them  in  religious  matters, 
fhouid  a  t  utively  coriSder  the  contemptible  and  odious  picture  here 
delineated,  with  the  mod  entire  juftice,  of  the  whole  race  of  perfecutors, 
and  of  their  characters,  principles,  motives,  and  conduct  :  that  they 
may  learn  to-hate  and  dread  fuch  an  anti-chrifti  .n  pra6tice,  and  fhun 
the  mod  remote  approaches  to  it.  On  the  other  hand,  they  who  are 
expofed  to  perfecution,  or  in  danger  of  it,  iliould  ftudy  the  character 
and  conduct  of  Fa  ithf  u  l,  that  they  may  learn  to  lufFer  in  a  Chriitian 
fpirit,  and  to  adorn  the  gofpel  in  the  fiery  trial. 

The  following  lines  are  here  introduced  as  before — 

4 Brave  Faithful!  bravely  done  in  word  and  deed! 
Judge,  witnefles,  a;id  jury  have,  inliead 
Oi  overcoming  thee,  but  (hewn  their  Fag?, 
When  they  are  dead,  ihou'lt  live  from  age  to  age.' 

(n)  When  the  believer  has  done  his  work,  the  wrath  of  man  may  be 
permitted  to  expedite  his  removal  to  his  heavenly  inheritance;  but  all 
the  malice  and  power  of  earth  and  hell  are  utterly  unavailing  to  cut  off 
anyone  till  she  purpofes.of  Goo  refpecting  him  are  accompiifhed. 
Thus  the  apofties  were  preferved  during  ^>au  l's  perfecution,  and 
Pe  t  £  k  was  refcued  from  the  hands  of  Hi;  r  o  d.  The  Lo  r  d  has  va^ 
rious  methods  of  protecting  and  liberating  his  fervants  :  fometimes  he 
intimidates  their  perleeutors;  the  paroxyfm  of  their  fury  abates  ;  or 
they  are  difceartened  by  ill  fuccefs  in  their  efforts  to  extirpate  the  hated 
fe6l;  the  principals  and  instruments  are  left  to  quarrel  among  them- 
;  their  cruelties  difguft  the  people,  fo  that  they  dare  not  proceed  ; 
political  interefts  engage  even  ungodly  princes  to  promote  toleration, 
hain  up  the  demon  peifecution ;  or  the  Lo  R  D  raifes  up  one  of  his 
own  fervants  to  authority,  that  he  may  be  a  protec~toi  of  his  church,  and 
difappeiat  the  devices  ot  his  enemies. 


143  Hobcful  attends  Chrijhan. 

Nov/  I  law  in  in)  dream  that  Christian'  went  not  forth 
alone  ;  for  there  was  one  whole  name  was  Hop  lful,  (be- 
ing fo  made  by  the  beholding  of  Christian  and  Fa  i  rHFUL, 
in  their  words  and  behaviour  in  their  futfiefring-s  at  the  Fair) 
who  joined  himielf  unto  him  ;  and  entering  into  a  broth- 
erly covenant,  told  him  that  he  would  be  his  companion. 
Thus  one  died  to  make  testimony  to  the  truth,  ami  another 
riles  out  of  his  allies  to  be  a  companion  with  Christian. 
This  Hopeful  alio  told  Christian,  that  there  were  man/ 
Tiiore  of  trie  men  in  the  Fair,  that  would  take  their  time 
and  follow  after,  (o) 

So  I  faw  that  quickly  after  they  were-  got  out  of  the 
Fair,  they  overtook  one  that  was  going  before  them,  whofe 
name  was  By-fnds  :  fo  they  laid  to  him,  What  country- 
man, Sir  ?  and,  How  far  go  you  this  way  ?  He  told  them 
that  he  came  from  the  town  of  Fair-speech,  and  he  was 
going  to  the  Celeftial  City,  but  told  them  not  his  name. . 

Frcrn  Fair-speech  !  laid  Christian  :  is  there  any  gopd 
that  lives  there  ?* 

Yes,  faid  By-ends,  I  hope. 

Chr.     Pray,  Sir,  what  may  I  call  you  ? 

By.  I  am  a  ftranger  to  you  and  you  to  me  :  if  you  be 
going  this  way,  I  {hall  be  glad  of  your  company  :  if  not, 
I  mult  be  content. 

Chr.  This  town  of  Fair-speech  I  have  heard  of  it, 
and,  as  I  remember,  they  fay  it's  a  wealthy  place. 

By.  Yes,  I  will  alfure  you  that  it  is  ;  and  I  have  very 
many  rich  kindred  there. 

Chr.  Pray  who  are  your  kindred  there,  if  a  man  may 
be  fo  bold  .? 

*  Prow  xxvi.  25. 


(0)  4  The  blood  of  the  martyr's  is  the  feed  of  th.  church  :'  for  fuffer- 
ings  properly  endured,  form  the  moll  convincing  and  ufehil  kind  of 
preaching. —  1  he  name  of  Ch  R  Istian's  new  companion  denotes  the 
opinion,  which  efl.ib.tfhed  believers  form  at  brft,  of  iuch  as  be^:n  to 
profefs  ihe  gofpel  in  an  intelligent  manner.  The  nature  or  an  allegory 
rendered  it  impracticable  to  introduce  the  new  convert,  as  beginning 
his  pilgrimage  from  the  fame  place,  or  going  through  the  fame  Icenes, 
as  Christian  had  done:  neither  could  Faithful,  for  the 
fame  readm,  he  reprefented  as  pa  fling  the.  river  afterwards  mentioned. 
But  the  brotherly  covenant,  in  which  Hope  ftj  l  joined  himfelf  with  his 
companion,  mull  be  fuppofed  to  imply  the  (ubllance  of  all  that  Uad*beea 
fpokeu  of,  as  neceflary  to  final  acceptance. 


By-ends'  Kindred*  143 

.By.  Almofl.  the  whole  town:  ;md,  in  particular,  my 
Lord    Turn-about,    my    Lord  rver,    my    Lord 

Fair-speech,  from  whole  ancestors  that  town  firft  took  its 
name  :  alio  Mr,  Smooth-man,  Mr.  Facing-both-v/ays, 
Mr.  Any-thing  ;  and  the  parfon  of  our  parifh,  Mr.  Two- 
tongues,  was  my  mother's  own  brother  by  father's  fide  ; 
and,  to  tell  you  the  truth,  I  am  a  gentleman  of  good  qual- 
ity, yet  my  great  grandfather  was  but  a  waterman,  looking 
one  way  and  rowing  another,  and  I  got  moll  of  my  eftate 
by  the  fame  occupation. 

Chr.     Are  you  a  married  man  ? 

By.  Yes,  and  my  wife  is  a  very  virtuous  woman,  the 
daughter  of  a  virtuous  woman  ;  (he  was  my  Lady  Feign- 
in  g's  daughter,  therefore  me  came  of  a  very  honourable 
family,  and  is  arrived  to  fuch  a  pitch  of  breeding-  that  (he 
knows  how  to  carry  it  to  all,  even  to  prince  and  peafant. 
It  is  true,  we  fomewhat  differ  in  religion  from  thofe  of  the 
ftricrer  fort,  but  yet  in  two  fmall  points.  Firft,  ,ive  never 
ftrive  againft  wind  and  tide.  Secondly,  we  arc  always 
molt  zealous  when  religion  goes  in  his  fiiver  flippers  ;  we 
love  much  to  walk  with  him  in  the  ftreet,  if  the  fun  mines, 
and  the  people  applaud  it.  (p) 


(p)  The  charter  of  By-ends,  and  the  group  that  attended  hun, 
forms  a  clear  detection  and  merited  condemnation  of  a  large  company 
of  falle  profefTors;  and  is  not  at  nil  inferior  in  importance  to  the 
preceding  fevere  fatire  on  open  perfecutors.— When  reft  n  given 
to  the  church,  hypocrites  often  multiply  more  than  real  Chriflians.— 
I  he  name  of  this  man,  and  tbofe  of  his  town  and  relations,  do  not 
merely  defcribe  hi*  original  characVr  and  fituation,  (as  Christian! 
wis  at  firft  called  Graceless  of  the  Cky  of  Destruction  ;j  but 
they  denote  the  nature  of  his  religious  profeffion.  Relievers  look  back 
on  then  former  principles  and  b.  haviour  with  fhame  and  abhorrence  ; 
but  hypocrites,  when  reproved  for  evident  fins,  excufe  them,  hecaufe' 
Ch  R  ist  came  to  fave  the  loft,  and  becaufe  he  is  merciful  ro  *he  chief 
pfnnncre.  Christian  would  readily  have  granted  that  '  no  good 
J.vea  at  his  native  city;  and  on  that  very  account  he  had  renounced  it 
vnth  all  his  old  connex  ons :  but  Bv-f.nds  hoped  better  of  Fair- 
speech,  and  gloried  in  his  honourable  relations  there.  Yet  he  was 
uihamed  01  hx  name :  for  men  are  unwilling  to  allow  that  they  feek 
nothing  more  than  worldly  advantages  by  religion.  The  names  here 
iehcted  are  moft  emphatically  defcriptive  of  that  whole  company  of 
ned  Cnnftians,  whq,  under  vanous  pretences,  fuppofc  "rfcat  gain  is 
godlmels.  .  1  be  polite  finmlation  and  diflimulatien,  wh'ch  fr  me  mod 
courtly  writers  have  inculcated,  as  the  fummit  of  good  breeding  ihe 
perfection  or  a  fintfhed  education,  and  the  grand  requifitc  for  obtaining 
iuence  m  focicty,  if  introduced  into  religion,  and  ade^ttd  fy 


144  Chrifllan  detects  By-ends. 

Then  Christian  ftept  a  little  afide  to  his  fellow  Hope- 
ful, faying,  It  runs  in  my  mind  that  this  is  one  By-ends 
of  Fair-speech  ;  and  if  it  be  he,  we  have  as  very  a  knave 
in  our  company,  as  dwelleth  in  all  thefe  parts.  Then  laid 
Hopeful,  Afk  him  ;  methinks  he  fhould  not  be  afhamed 
of  his  name.  So  Christian  came  up  with  him  again,  and 
faid,  *  Sir,  you  talk  as  if  you  knew  fomething  more  than 
all  the  world  doth,  (g)  and,  if  I  take  not  my  mark  amifs, 
I  deem  I  have  half  a  guefs  of  you  :  is  not  your  name  Mr. 
Bv-ends,  of  Fair-speech  ? 

By.  This  is  not  my  name,  but  indeed  it  is  a  nick-name 
that  is  given  me  by  fome  that  cannot  abide  me,  and  I  mini 
be  content  to  bear  it  as  a  reproach,  as  other  good  men 
have  borne  their's  before  me. 

Chr.  But  did  you  never  give  an  occafion  to  men  to 
call  you  bT'  this  name  ? 


'**■ 


profeffors  _or  preachers  of  the  gofpe1,  in  connexion  with  fafhionahle 
accomplifhments  and  an  agreeable  addrefs,  conftitute  the  mod  verfati'e, 
refined,  and  infinuating  fpecies  of  kypocrijy  that  can  be  imagined  :  and 
a  man  of  talents,  of  any  occupation  or  profeflion,  may  render  it  very 
fiibfervient  to  his  intereft  ;  by  infuring  the  patronage  or  cuftom  of 
thofe  to  whom  he  attaches  himfelf,  without  giving  much  umbrage  to 
the  world,  which  may  indeed  defpife  fuch  a  character,  but  will  not 
deem  him  worthy  of  hatred.  He  may  aflumc  any  of  the  names  here 
provided  for  him,  as  may  beft  fuit  his  line  in  life  ;  and  may  fhape  his 
courfe,  in  fubferviency  to  his  grand  concern,  with  coniiderable  latitude; 
provided  he  has  prudence  enough  to  keep  clear  of  fcanda'ous  vices  :  he 
will  not  be  long  in  learning  the  beneficial  art  of  ufrng  two  tongues  with 
one  mourh,  and  of  looking  one  way  and  rowing  another  :  and  perhaps 
he  may  improve  his  fortune  by  an  honourable  alliance,  with  fome  branch 
of  the  ancient  family  of  the  Fk  i  on  i  nos.  The  grand  difference  be- 
twixt this  whole  tribe,  and  the  body  of  true  Chrifiians,  confifls  in  thefe 
two  things  :  Chriftians  fee  k  the  falvation  of  their  fouls,  and  at  the 
feme  time  aim  to  glorify  God,  and  be  ufeful  to  their  neighbours ;  but 
hypocrites  profefs  to  be  religious  in  order  to  obtain  friends,  patrons, 
cuftomers,  or  applaufc  :  thofe  follow  the  Lo  r  d  habitually,  whatever 
tribulations  arife  becaufe  of  the  word  ;  but  thefe  conceal  or  deny  .their 
profefiion,  when,  inftead  of  gaining  by  it,  they  are  expofed  to  reproach 
or  perfecution. 

{q)  The  people  of  the  world,  who  avow  their  real  character,  know 
how  to  ferve  Mammo  n  by  neglefting and defpifing God  and  religion  ; 
and  the  difciples  of  C'.!  R  ist  can  ferve  God  by  renouncing  the  world 
and  its  friendfhip :  but  time-fervers  talk  as  if  they  had  found  out  the 
fecrct  of  uniting  thefe  two  difcordant  inteiefrs,  and  thus  of  'knowing 
fomething  more  than  all  the  world.' — This  is  the  moft  prominent  feature 
in  this  group  of  portraits,  which  in  other  refpetts  exhibits  various  dil- 
fimilaiitics,  and  contains  the  faces  of  perfons  belonging  to  every  divifion 


iimiiamics,  ana  cg 

of  proTeffed  Chrillians  on  earth. 


Ckrjftian  arid  Hopeful  part  from  h;m.  145 

I 

By.  Never,  never !  the  worft  that  ever  I  did,  to  give 
them  an  occaiion  to  give  me  this  name,  was,  that  1  had 
always  the  luck  to  jump  in  my  judgm^it  with  the  prefent 
way  of  the  times,  whatever  it  was ;  and  my  chance  was  to 
get  thereby.  But  if  things  are  thus  call  upon  me,  let  me 
count  them  a  bleffing  ;  but  let  not  the  malicious  load  me 
therefore  with  reproach. 

Chr.  I  thought  indeed  that  you  were  the  man  that  I 
heard  of;  and,  to  tell  you  what  I  think,  I  fear  this  name 
belongs  to  you  more  properly  than  you  are  willing  we 
mould  think  it  doth. 

By.  Well,  if  you  will  thus  imagine,  I  cannot  help  it : 
you  fliall  find  me  a  fair  company-keeper  if  you  will  itill 
admit  me  your  aflcciate. 

Chr.  If  you  will  go  with  us,  you  mud  go  againd  wTindi 
2nd  tide,  the  which,  I  perceive,  is  againd  your  op&Vto^ ;  you 
muft  alio  own  religion  in  his  rags  as  well  as  when  in  his 
filver  flippers  :  and  ft  and  by  him  too  when  bound  in  irons, 
?ls  well  as  when  he  walketh  the  ftreets  with  applaufe. 

By.  You  muft  not  impofe,  nor  lord  it  over  my  faith  ; 
leave  me  to  ray  liberty,  and  let  me  go  with  you. 

Chr.  Not  a  itep  further,  unleis  you  will  do  in  what  I 
propound  as  we. 

Then  faid  By-ends,  I  mall  never  deiert  myr  old  princi- 
ples, iince  they  are  harmlefs  and  profitable.  If  I  may  not 
go  with  you,  I  muft  do  as  I  did  before  you  overtook  me, 
even  go  by  myfelf,  until  ibme  overtake  me  that  will  be  glad 
of  my  company,  (r) 

Now  I  faw  in  my  dream  that  Christian  and  Hopeful 


(r)  When  hypocrites  arc  charged  with  their  double-dealing  and  ob- 
\iojs  crimes,  they  commonly  fet  it  down  to  the  account  of  perfecution, 
and  clafs  fliemfelves  with  that  bleff  d  company,  of  whom  "  aii  manner  of 
evil  is  fpoken  fnlf(h\  for  the  name  of  Ck  R  ist  :"  as  if  there  weie  no 
difference  between  fuForirg  as  a  Chrifnan,  and  being  a  fcandal  to  the 
very  name  of  Chriftiamty  !  Tims  they  endeavour  to  quiet  their  minds, 
ana  keep  up  their  credit ;  deeming  themfeives  at  the  lame  time  very 
prudent  and  fortunate,  in  fhifting  about  fo  as  to  avoid  the  nofs,  ard 
fecure  their  temporal  inten  fts.'  The  apoftle  fays  concerning  thefe  men, 
"from  fuch  turn  away  ;"  and  the  decided  manner  in  which Chr  istian 
wams  By-E  n  os^and  renounces  his  company,  though  perhaps  too  plain 
to  be  either  approved  or  imitated  in  this  courtly  candid  age,  is  certs 
warranted  and  required  by  the  Holy  Scriptures. 

N 


146  Holcl-the-world,  Money-love*  end  Save-all. 

forfook  him,  and  kept  their  diftance  before  him  ;  (s)  but 
one  of  them  looking  back  law  three  men  following  Mr. 
By-ends,  and  behold  as  they  came  up  with  him  he  made 
them  aS-ery  low  congee  ;  and  they  alfo  gave  him  a  com- 
pliment. The  men's  names  were  Mr.  Hold-the-world, 
Mr.  Money-love,  and  Mr.  Save-all  ;  men  that  Mr.  By- 
ends  had  formerly  been  acquainted  with  ;  for  in  their  mi- 
nority they  were  fchool-fellows,  and  were  taught  by  one 
Mr.  Gripeman,  a  ichool-mafter  in  Love-Gain,  which  is  a 
market-town  in  the  county  of  Coveting,  in  the  north. 
This  Ichoolmafter  taught  them  the  art  of  getting,  either  by 
violence,  cozenage,  flattery,  lying,  or  by  putting  on  a  guile 
of  religion;  and  thefe  four  gentlemen  had  attained  much 
of  the  ast  of  their  matter,  fo  that  they  could  each  of  them 
have  kept  fuch  a  fchool  themfelves. 

Well,  when  they  hagfc  as  I  faid,  thus  faluted  each  other, 
Mr.  Money-love  Vaid  to  Mr.  By-e*jds,  Who  are  they  upon 
the*  road  before  us  ?  for  Christian  and  Hopeful  were 
yet  within  their  view. 

By.  They  are  a  couple  of  far  countrymen,  that  after 
.their  mode  are  going  on  pilgrimage. 

Money.  Alas  1  why  did  they  net  flay,  that  we  might 
have  had  their  good  company  ?  for  they,  and  we,  and  you, 
Sir,  I  hope,  are  all  going  on  pilgrimage.  (r) 

(s)  In  the  fecond  Edition,  printed  1678,  all  the  fuofequent  part  of 
lltfeWode  is  wanting;  trU-Cn  r  .  s  r  1 A  n  and  Hot  EFU.I.  enter  the 
plain  Eafe:  but  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  its  havuig  been  added  by  the 
Author  himfelf,  for  it  is  Ins  manner  entirely.  '1  his  induces  a.  doubt, 
whether  iome  other  alterations  from  that  edition  were  not  made  by  the 
author;  and  on  this  ground,  it  has  been  necefiary  to  exei.ctie  a  uikie- 
tionary  power  in  admitting  or  rejecting  them. 

It)  It  might  have  been  fur  poled  that  the  pufons,  here  introduce^ 
were  fettled  inhabitants  of  the  Town  of  Vanity,  or  the  Cry  oi 
Destruction  :  but  indeed  they  profefied  tbemlelves  Pilgrims, 
and  defired  during  the  iun-ffiine  to  allocate  with  Pilgrims;  provided 
they  would  allow  tfeem,  to  hotel  the  world,  Icvc  money,  and  Jave  ail 
whtever  became  ol  faith  and  holinefs,  of  honefly,  piety,  truth,  aid 
charity  I— Covetoufnefs,  whether  it  conufl  in  raj  aci<  ui  >  trying  to  get 
money,  to  hoard,  or  to  lavilh,  in  purchafine  coi.tquSnce,  pftwer,  or 
nl.  dure,  or  in  fupporting  magnificence  and  the  prid<  <  1  life  ;  or  in  par- 
iimdny  as  to  the  ordinary  proportion  oi  expenditure;  or  in  tenacity, 
when  du'y  requires  a  man  to  part  with  it  j  is  a  vice  r.otjocrhl)  dehi.ed 
a6  u,,ry  others.  At  the  fame  time  it  cables  a  man,  in  wtotw  jays, 
to  reward  thofc  who  can  be  induced  to  connive  at  it,  and  to  rendci  it 
dargcrous  to  oppole  him  :  lo  tl  at  it  is  rot  wcrdernii  H5at  it  ccner;  uy 
-.ore  quarter,   even  air.ocg  religious  peifcr.s,  than  otbej   vices, 


By~e/ids  and  his  Paiiy  cenfure  Chri/lian.  147 

By.      We  are  To  indeed  :  but  the  men  .before    us  are  fo 
rigid,  and   love  fo  much  their  own  notions,  and  do  all 
lightly  eiteem  the  opinions  of  others,  that  let  a  mar 
(o  godly,  yet  if  he  jumps  not  with  them  in  all  things-,  the*-) 
thrull  him  oolite  out  of  their  company. 

Save.  That's  bad  :  but  we  read  of  feme  that  are  right- 
eous overmuch,  (u)  and  fuch  men's  rigidnefs  prevails  with 
them  to  judge  and  condemn  all  but  themielves  :  but  I  pray 
what  and  how  many  were  the  things  wherein  you  diifcred  ? 

By.  Why  they,  after  their  headifro.ig'  planner,  con- 
clude, that  it  is  their  duty  to  rufh  on  their  journey  ail 
weathers;  and  I  am  for  waiting  for  wind  and  tide.  They 
are  for  hazarding  all  for  God  at  a  clap,  and  I  am  for  tak- 
ing all  advantages  to  iecure  my  life  and  eitate.     They  are 

which  are  not  marked  wi  h  fo  b!ack  a  brand  in  th'?  Holy.  Scriptures. 
Too  many  pi  ofi  IBng  to  be  the  difciples  of  Chritt,  "  blefs  ihe  covetous, 
whom  God  abhorrcth,"  and  (peak  to  thern  as  if  they  were  doubtlels 
true  Chriftians;  becaufe  of  their  fteadinefs  in  the  profeffion  of  a  doctri- 
nal fy(tem,  and  a  mode  of  worfhip;  attended  by  morality,  where  money 
is  not  concerned  and  fcandal  might  be  incurred  ;  and  a  narrow  di  pro- 
portionate contribution  from  their  abundance,  to  fupport  the  intereft  of 
a  focieiy  or  a  party.  Thus  the  "vile  perfon  is  called  liberal;  and  the 
churl  is  faid  to  be  bountiful  :"  and  the  idolatry  of  worshipping  money- 
has  feldom  been  execrated  equally  with  that  of  them,  v/hole  god  is 
their  beily  ;"  unlefs  when  fo  enormous  as  to  l>ecom  -  a  kind  or'  in! 
—  f'he  m oft  frugal  fupport  of  religious  worihip,  wiih  the  moil  di( 
elted  pallors  and  managers,  is  attended  with  an  expenfe  that  the  poor 
of  the  flock  are  utterly  unable  to  defray  :  by  this  opening,  Hold- 
the-vvob  i.d  and  Mow  BY-.i  OVE  frequently  obtain  admiffior. 
acquire  undue  influence  among  Pilgrims.  And  when  the  effect  of 
remaining  felfilhnefs  in  the  hearts  or'  true  believers,  infinuaring  itfcl? 
under  the  lpecious  plea  of  prudence  and  neceflity,  and  the  ill  confe- 
hypocntes  aflbciating  with  them.  ;\r  -  duly  confid- 
it  fail  upon  a  few  oblcure  individuals 
who  attempt  to  ftera  the  torrent;  it  will  appear  evident  that  the  rich, 
and  they  who  at  rich  have  more  need  of  fclf-t  xaminarion  and 

jealosy  over  their  ov  lan  any  other  perfons;    becaufe  they 

will  be  lefs  plainly  warned  and  reproved,  in  public  and  private,  than 
trj.  ir  infi  riors. 

(u)  This  expreffi'on  of. So  1  o\m  n  was  probably  intended  to  cairron 
lis  agai  >.il  exceffivc  zeal  for  forrie  detached  parts  of  religion  to  th 

f  others,  oragainfl  fuperftitious  aufterities  and  enthufraftical  delu- 

.  >r  any  extremes,  which  always  lead  men  off  from  vital  godlineis  : 

',,  it  is  the  objeftion  of  an  1  .  which  he  after- 

but  it  is  >!      conftant  plea  of  thole,  who  neglect  the 

n:o(l  of  their  plai  ion,  to  avoid  ihe  rrofs,  and 

P'"';  '  .   v.r  ft  the  ^cirj  1 

tw  ;h( 


148  They  applaud  their  own  Principles. 

for  holding  their  notions  though  all  other  men  be  againft 
theni-.; 'but  I  am  for  religion  in  what,  and  fo  far  as,  the 
times  and  my  fafety  will  bear  it.  They  are  for  religion 
when  in  rags  and  contempt  ;  but  1  am  for  him  when  he 
walks  in  his  golden  flippers,  in  the  fun-fhine,  and  with 
applaufe. 

Hold.  Ay,  and  hold  you  there  Mill,  good  Mr.  By- 
ends  :  for  my  part,  I  can  count  him  but  a  fool,  that  hav- 
ing the  liberty  to  keep  what  he  has  (h  ill  be  fo  unwife  as  to 
loie  it.  Let  us  be  "  wife  as  ferpents  ;"  it  is  beft  '  to  make 
hay  when  the  fun  dunes ;'  you  fee  how  the  bee  lieth  (till  in 
winter,  and  beftirs  her  only  when  fhe  can  have  profit  with 
pleafure.  God  fends  fometimes  rain  and  fometimes  fun- 
ihine  :  if  they  be  fuch  fools  as  to  go  through  the  firft,  yet 
let  us  be  content  to  take  fair  weather  along  with  us.  For 
my  part,  I  like  that  religion  beft  that  will  ftand  with  the. 
fecurity  of  God's  good  bleflings  unto  us :  for  who  can 
imagine,  that  is  ruled  by  his  reafon,  fince  God  has  bellow- 
ed upon  us  the  good  things  of  this  life,  but  that  he  would 
have  us  keep  them  for  his  fake  ?  Abraham  and  Solomoh 
grew  rich  in  religion.  And  Job  fays  that  a  good  man 
"mall  lay  up  gold  as  dud."  But  he  mutt  not  be  fuch  as 
the  men  before  us,  if  they  be  as  you  have  defcribed  them. 

Save.  I  think  that  we  are  all  agreed  in  this  matter,  and 
therefore  there  needs  no  more  words  about >it. 

Money.  No,  there  needs  no  more  words  about  this 
matter  indeed  ;  for  he  that  believes  neither  fcripture  nor 
reafon,  (and  you  fee  we  have  both  on  our  fide,)  neither 
knowTs  his  own  liberty,  nor  feeks  his  own  fafety.  (w) 

(w)  This  dialogue  is  notin  the  leaft  more  abfurd  and  felfifh,  than  the 
difcourfe  01  many  who  attend  on  the  preaching  of  the  gofpel,  and  ex- 
pect to  be  thought  believers.  They  counsel  "the  wii'dom  of  the  fer- 
pent"  with  his  craft  and  malice,  not  with  the  harmlefsnefs  of  the  dove  : 
if  worldly  lucre  be  ;he  honey,  they  imitate  the  bee,  and  only  attend  to 
ieligion  when  they  can  gain  by  it  :  they  cut  and  ftiape  their  creed  and 
conduct  to  fuit  the  times,  and  to  pleafe  ihoi'e  an  ong  whom  they  live  : 
they  determine  to  keep  what  they  have  at  any  rate,  and  to  get  more,  ;r 
it  can  be  done  without  open  fcandal  ;  never  ferioufly  recollcfting  that 
they  are  mere  Rewards  of  providential  advantages,  of  which  a  drift 
account  muft  at  latt  be  given;  and,  inftead  of  willingly  renouncing  or 
expending  them,  for  the  Lord's  fake,  when  his  providence  or 
Iment  requires  it,  they  determine  to  huard  them  up  for  themfi 
and  families,  or  to  <\>cnd  them  in  worldly  indulgence j  and  then  emote 
and  pervert  fcripture  to  varnifn  over  this  bale  idolatry. 


y-ends pvopofis  a  Queftion-*  Money-loves  A? 

By.  My  brethren,  we  are,  you  fee,  going  all  on  pil- 
grimage, and  for  our  better  diveriion  from  things  that  are 
bad,  give  me  leave  to  propound  unto  you  this  queftion  : 

Suppofe  a  man,  a  minifter  or  tradefman,  &c,  ihould  have 
an  advantage  lie  before  him  to  get  the  good  blefilngs  of  this 
life,  yet  fo  as  that  he  can  by  no  means  ccme  by  them  ex- 
cept, in  appearance  at  leaft,  he  becomes  extraordinary  zeal- 
ous in  fome  points  of  religion  that  he  meddled  not  with 
before,  may  he  not  ufe  this  means  to  attain  his  end,  and 
yet  be  a  right  honeft  man  ? 

Money.  I  fee  the  bottom  cf  your  queftion  ;  and,  with 
thefe  gentlemen's  good  leave,  I  will  endeavour  to  fhape 
you  an  aniwer.  And  firft,  to  fpeak  to  your  queftion,  as  it 
concerns  a  minijler  himfelf.  Suppofe  a  minifter,  a  worthy 
man,  poifelfed  but  of  a  very  fmall  benefice,  and  has  in  his 
eve  a  greater,  more  fat  and  plump  by  far  :  he  has  alfo  now 
an  opportunity  of  getting  of  it ;  yet  fo  as  by  being  more  ftu- 
dious,  by  preaching  more  frequently  and  zealoufiy,  and  be- 
eaufe  the'  temper  of  the  people  requires  it,  by  altering  of 
feme  of  his  principles  :  for  my  part,  I  fee  no  reaft  n  but  a 
man  may  do  this,  provided  he  has  a  call,  ay,  and  more  a 
great  deal  befides,  and  yet  be  an  honeft  man-      For  why  ? 

i.  Kis  defire  of  a  greater  benefice  is  lawful ;  this  can- 
not be  contradicted,  lince  it  is  let  before  him  by  Provi- 
dence ;  fo  then  he  may  get  it  if  he  can,  making  no  quef- 
tion for  confeience'  fake. 

2.  Befides,  his  deiire  after  that  benefice  makes  him 
more  ftudious,  a  mere  zealous  preacher,  &c.  ;  and  fo  makes 
him  a  better  man,  yea,  makes  him  better  improve  his  pans  ; 
which  is  according  to  the  mind  of  God. 

3.  Now,  as  for  the  complying  with  the  temper  of  his 
people  by  deferring,  to  feive  them,  feme  of  his  principle.*, 
this  argueth  that  he  is  of  a  felf-denying  temper,  of  a  fweet 
and  winning  deportment;  and  fo  more  tit  for  the  rniniii. 
terial  function. 

4.  I  conclude,  then,  that  a  minifter  that  changes  a 

for  a  great,  ihould  not,  for  fo  doing,  be  judged  a.-,  covet- 
ous ;  but  rather,  iince  he  is  improved  in  his  parts  and  in- 
duftry  thereby,  be  counted  as  one  that  purfues  his  call,  and 
the  opportunity  put  into  his  hand  t©  do  good.  (.\) 


here   is  a  fund  of  fatirical  humour  in  the  fuppofrd  caic  h<  r~ 
very  gravely  Mated;  and  if  the  author,  in  his  accurate  (  s  on 

kjjut,  fele&ed  his  example  from  among  the  mercenaries  that  cue  the 
N  2 


r$o  Thy  prdptfft  the  Queftion  to  Chnjl'wm. 

And  now  to  the  fecond  part  of  the  queftion,  which  con- 
cerns the  trade/man  you  mentioned  :  fuppofe  fuch  an  one  to 
have  but  a  poor  employ  in  the  world  ;  but  by  becoming 
religious  he  may  mend  his  market,  perhaps  get  a  rich  wife* 
or  more  and  far  better  cuftomers  to  his  mop.  For  my 
part,  I  fee  no  reafon  but  this  may  be  lawfully  done.  For 
why  ? 

i.  To  become  religious  is  a  virtue,  by  what  means  fo- 
ever  a  man  becomes  fo. 

2.  Nor  is  it  unlawful  to  get  a  rich  wife,  or  more  cuf- 
torn  to  my  (hop. 

$.  Be  (ides,  the  man  that  gets  thefe  by  becoming  religi- 
ous, gets  that  which  is  good,  of  them  that  are  good,  by 
becoming  good  himfelf ;  fo  then  here  is  a  good  wife,  and 
good  cuftomers,  and  good  gain,  and  all  thefe  by  becoming 
religious,  which  is  good  :  therefore,  to  become  religious  to 
get  all  thefe  is  a  good  and  profitable  defign. 

This  anfwer,  thus  made  by  this  Mr.  Money-love  to 
Mr.  By-ends's  queftion,  was  highly  applauded  by  them 
all  ;  wherefore  they  concluded  upon  the  whole  that  it  was- 
mo  ft  wholefome  and  advantageous.  And  becaufe,  as  they 
thought,  no  man  was  able  to  contradict  it,  and  becaufe 
Christian  and  Hopeful  were  yet  within  call,  they  jointly- 
agreed  to  alFault  them  with  this  queftion  as  foon  as  they 
overtook  them  ;  and  the  rather  becaufe  they  had  oppofed 
Mr.  By-ends  before.  So  they  called  after  them,  and  they 
flopped  and  ftood  ftill  till  they  came  up  to  them  :  ^>ut  they 
concluded,  as  they  went,  that  not  Mr.  By-ends,  but  old 
Mr.  Hold-the-world,  fhould  propound  the  queftion  to 
them  ;  becaufe,  as  they  fuppofed,  their  anfwer  to  him 
would  be  without  the  remainder  of  that  heat,  that  was 
kindled  between  Mr.  By-ends  and  them  at  their  parting  .a. 
little  before. 


fcandal  of  the  eftablifhsd  church  her,  mod  faithful  friends  will  not  great- 
ly refent  this  conduct  of  a  dilfentcr. — "The  worthy  clergyman  tev\s/irj, 
fndt  "  the  kingdom  of  Go  d  and  his  righteoufnefs,"  or  the  glory  of  Go  d 
in  the  falvation  of  fouls,  but)  a  rich  benefice  :  to  attain  this  primary 
obje£l  means  mull  be  ufed ;  and  hypocritical  pretenfions  to  diligence, 
zeal,  piety,  with  fome  change  of  doctrine,  merely  to  pleafe  men,  feem 
molt  likely  to  fuccecd  ;  and  fo  this  mo!l  bafe,  prevaricating,  fclfifh  and 
ungodly  plan  is  adopted!  In  hew  many  thoufands  of  infhnces  has  this 
been  an  awful  reality  ?  How  often  has  it  been  pleaded  for,  as  prudent 
and  laudable,  by  men,  not  only  pretending  to  common  honefty  and  fin- 
rciiiy,  bat  calling  themfclvcs  the  difciples  of  J  E  5  u  s  Christ  I 


Chriftian's  Jcrlptural  Anfwer.  15 1 

So  they  came  up  to  each  other,  and,  after  a  fhort  falu- 
tation,  Mr.  Hold-thk-world  propounded  the  queftion  to 
Christian  and  his  fellow,  and  bid  them  to  anfwer  it  if 
they  could. 

Then  faid  Christian,  Even  a  babe  in  religion  may  an- 
fwer ten  thoufand  fuch  queftions.  For  if  it  be  unlawful  to 
follow  Christ  for  loaves,  as  it  is;*  how  much  more  is  it 
abominable  to  make  of  him  and  religion  a  ftalking-horfe 
to  get  and  enjoy  the  world  ?  Nor  do  we  find  any  other 
than  heathens,  hypocrites,  devils,  and  witches,  that  are  of 
this  opinion. 

Heathens  :  for  when  Hamor  and  Shechem  had  a  mind 
to  the  daughter  and  cattle  of  Jacob,  and  faw  that  there 
were  no  ways  for  them  to  come  at  them,  but  by  becoming 
circumcifed  ;  they  fay  to  their  companions,  "  If  every  male 
of  us  be  circumcifed,  as  they  are  circumcifed,  fhali  not  their 
•little,  and  their  fubftance,  and  every  beaft  of  their's  be 
ours  ?"  Their  daughters  and  their  cattle  were  that  which 
they  fought  to  obtain,  and  their  religion  the  ftaiking-horfe 
they  made  life  of  to  come  at  them.  Read  the  whole  ftory, 
Genefis  xxjdv.  20 — 24. 

The  hypocritical  Pharifees  were  alio  of  this  religion  : 
long  prayers  were  the  pretence  :  but  to  get  widows'  houfes 
was  their  intent,  and  greater  damnation  was  from  God 
their  judgment,  f 

Judas  the  devil  was  alfo  of  this  religion:  he  was  religious 
for  the  bag,  that  he  might  be  poileifed  of  what  was  therein  ; 
but  he  was  loft,  a  caftaway,  and  the  very  fon  of  perdition. 

Simon  the  witch  was  of  this  religion  too  ;  for  he  would 
have  had  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  he  might  have  got  money 
therewith  ;  and  his  fentence  from  Peter's  mouth  was  ac- 
cordingly.^ 

Neither  will  it  out  of  my  mind,  but  that  that  man,  that 
takes  up  religion  for  the  world,  will  throw  away  religion 
for  the  world  ;  for  lb  furely  as  Judas  defigned  the  world 
in  becoming  religious,  fo  furely  did  he  alfo  fell  religion 
and  his  Master  for  the  fame. — To  anfwer  the  queftion 
therefore  affirmatively,  as  I  perceive  you  have  done,  and 
to  accept  of,  as  authentic,  fuch  anfwer,  is  both  heatheniih, 
hypocritical,  and  devilifh  ;  and  your  reward  will  be  accord- 
ing to  your  works. — Then  they  flood  (taring  one  upon 
another,   but  had  not   wherewith  to  anfwer  Christian. 

*  John  vi.  26,  27.      t  Luke  xx.  46,  47.      +  Afts  viir.  18—23. 


I $2  The  Plain  Ecfe,  and  the  Hill  Lucrt. 

■  Hopeful  alfo  approved  of  the  foundnefs  of  Christian':* 
anfwer  ;  l\~>  there  was  a  great  iilence  among  them.  Mr.. 
By-ends  and  his  company  alfo  daggered  and  kept  behind, 
that  Christian  and  Hopeful  might  out-go  them.  Then 
faid  Christian  to  his  fellow,  If  thele  men  cannot  ftand  he- 
fore  the  fentence  of  men,  what  wili.  they  do  with  the  fen- 
tence  of  God  ?  And,  if  they  are  mute  when  dealt  with  by 
veffels  of  clay,  what  will  they  do  when  they  fhall  be  re- 
buked by  the  flames  of  a  devouring  fire  ?  (j) 

Then  Christian  and  Hopeful  outwent  them  again, 
and  went  till  they  came  at  a  delicate  plain,  called  Ease  ; 
where  they  went  with  much  content  :  but  that  plain  was 
but  narrow,  fo  they  were  quickly  got  over  it.  Now  at  the 
further  fide  of  that  Plain  was  a  little  Hill,  called  Lucre, 
and  in  that  Hill  a  filver  mine,  which  fome  of  them  that  had 
formerly  gone  that  way,  becaufe  of  the  rarity  of  it,  had 
turned  afide  to  fee  ;  but  going  too  near  the  brink  of  the: 
pit,  the  ground,  being  deceitful  under  them,,  broke,  and' 
they  were  flain  :  fome  alfo  had  been  maimed  there,  and 
could  not  to  their  dying  day  be  their  own  men. 
again.  {%) 

(v)  Goj>  permits  Satan  to  bait  his  hook  with.' fome  worldly  advan- 
tage, in  01  ..jn  to  r-enou  ice  their  profefhon,  expofe  their 
hypocriiy,  or  difgracfe  the  gofpel  :   and  tit  y,  (poor  deluded  mortals  !] 
call  it '  ai       ening  of  Providence.'     ri  he  fifo  v  d  indeed  \  uts  the  o 
in  their  way,  if  they  will   break  his  commandments   in  order  to  feize 
upon.it  :   but  he  does  thw  in  order  to  Drove  them,  arid  to  (hew  whether-1 
they  tnofl  I  »ve   him  or  their  worldly  interefts  ;  and  it  is  the  de\U  liwt 
tempts  them  to  f  ize  the  advantage  by  finful  compliances  or  hypocrit- 
ical pretences  that  he  may  "take  them  captive  at  his  will."     1  he  argu- 
ments here  adduced,  by  an  admirable  imitation  of  the  pleas  often  ubd' 
on  fuch  occasions,  are  only  valid  on  the  fuppofition  that  religion' is  a-, 
mere"  external    appearance,  and  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  (late  of  the 
heart  and  affe6tions  ;  and  in  fhort,  that  kypocrify  and  pkt.y  are  w  rrds  pre-- 
cifely  of  the  fame  meaning. — Upon  the  whole,  the  anfwer  of  Chris- 
tian', though  fomewhat  rough,  is  fo  appofite  andconclufive,  that  it  is* 
fuffiqientto  fortify  every  honeftand  attentive  mind  aeainfi  alj  the  argu- 
ments, which  thj  whole  tribe  of  timeserving  prpfefibrs  of  Chriftianuy 
ever  did,  or  ever  can  adduce,  in  fupport  of  their  ingenious  Fchemes  and' 
affiduous  efforts  to  reconcile  religion  with  covetoufnels  and  the  love  of- 
the  world,  or  to  render  it  fubfervient  to  their  fecular  interefts. 

(z)  When  the  church  enjoys  outward  peace  and  profperiiy,  (which1 
ha$  hitherto  been  generally  but  for  atranfient  (eafpnj  they,  who  profefs 
tlic  gofpel,  are  peculiarly  expofed  to  the  temptation  of  feeking  worldly 
riches  and  diftinctions ;  and  many  in  fuch  circumftances  are  more :  dis- 
concerted and  difpofed  to  murmur,  if  excluded  from  fharing  thefe  idol- 
ized prizes,  than  Chaftians  in  general  appear  to  have  been,  unckr  the 


The  Silver  Mine,  and  Demas*  153 

Then  I  faw  in  my  dream,  that  a  little  off  the  road,  over- 
againft  the  filver  mine,  ftood  Demas,  gentleman-like,  to 
call  to  paffengers  to  come  and  fee  ;  who  faid  to  Christian 
an  J  his  fellow,  Ho  !  turn  afide  hither,  and  I  will  ihow  you 
a  thing.  (^) 


moil  cruel  perfections  ;  when  thefe  of -jefts  were  placed  at  fuch  a 
diftance  as  to  lofe  moil  of  their  aftra&iye  influence. -^-But  the  Hill 
Lu  c  R  e,  with  the  filver  mine,  is  a  little  out  of  the  Pilgrim's  path,  even 
in  times  of  the  greaieft  outward  reft  and  fecurify  :  and  while  thole, 
"  who  will  be  rich,  fall  into  temptation  ano  a  fnare,  and  into  many;  fool- 
ifh  and  hurtful  lulls,  which  drown  men  in  deftruttion  and  perdition  ;" 
others,  forgetting  that  "  the  love  of  money  is  the  root  of  all  evil,  having 
coveted  utter  it,  have  erred  from  the  faith,  and  pierced  themfelves 
through  with  many  forrows." 

(a)  ^^re  know  not  in  what  way  the  love  of  this  prefenl  world  mfiu- 
enced  Demas  to  forl'akc  St.  Paul  :  and  it  is  not  agreed  whether  he 
afterwards  repented,  or  whether  he  was  finally  an  apoftate  :  yet  ou* 
author  is  warranted  by  the  general  opinion  in  thus  ufing  his  name,  and 
afterwards  joining  it  with  thofe  of  Ge  h  az  i,.  Ju  das,  and  others,  who 
perilhed  by  that  idolatry.  The  love  of  money  does  not  always  fpnng 
from  a  defire  of  covetoufly  hoarding  it  ;  but  often  from  a  vain  affectation 
of  gentility  which  is  emphatically  implied  by  the  epithet  gentkman-like, 
bellowed  on  Demas.  The  connexions  that  profeffors  form  in  a  day 
of  cafe  and  profperity,  and  the  example  of  the  world  around  them,  and 
even  that  of  numbers  who  would  be  thought  to  love  the  gofpel,  leduce 
them  infenfibly  into  a  ftyle  of  living  that  they  cannot  afford,  in  order 
to  avoid  the  imputation  of  being  fordid  and  fingul;>.  An  increafing 
family  infures  additional  expenfe  ;  and  children  genteelly  educated  natur- 
ally expect  to  be  provided  for  accordingly.  Thus  debts  are  contracted 
and  gradually  accumulate  :  it  is  neither  fo  eafy  nor  h  reputable  to  re- 
trench, as  it  was  to  launch  out :  and  numerous  tempters  induce  men 
thus  circumstanced  to  turn  ande  to  the  Hill  Lucre  ;  that  is,  to  leave 
th>  direct,  path  of  probity  and  piety,  that  they  may  obtain  fopplics  to 
their  urgent  and  clamorous  neceuities. — Young  perfons,  when  they 
firft  fet  out  in  life,  often  lay  the  foundation  for  innumerable  evils,  by 
vainly  emulating  the  expenlive  ftyle  of  tho^e  in  the  fame  line  of  buh- 
nefs,  or  .he  fame  rank  in  the  community,  who  are  enabled  to  fupport 
.  cither  by  extenfive  dealings  or  unjuftifiable  means.  Ma- 
ny are  the  bankruptcies,  which  ortginaie  from  this  miftaken  conduft; 
and  b  fides  this,  it  is  often  found,  that  fair  profits  are  inadequate  to 
uphold  the  appearance  which  was  at  fiift  needlefsly  allumcd  ;.  fo  that 
nece/Jfty  is  pleaded  for  engaging  in  thofe  branches  cf  trade,  or  fcizing  on 
thole  emoluments,  which  ;he  conduft  of  worldly  people  fcreen  from  to- 
tal fcandal,  but  which  are  evidently  contrary  to  the  word  of  Gop,  and 
the  plain  rule  of  exaft  truth  and  rectitude  ;  and  which  render  their  con- 
fciencesvery  uneafy.  But  who  can  hear  the  mortification  of  owning  him- 
felf  poorer  than  he  was  thought  to  he  ?  Who  dare  r  Ik  the  confluences 
.  fufpefted  to  be  jpfolvent  ? — In  thefe  enfr.ating  circumlhmccs, 
:  i   Cnriftians,  if  not  powerfully  influenced  by  religious  princi- 

.  be  almofl  lure  to  embrace   Di  mas's  invitation,  along  with 
;  M  o  NEY-i.uvt ,  and  Savl-au  ;  and  if  ihey  be  "no* 


154  C&rjfliarfs  Inquiry x 

Chr.     What   thing  fo  deferring   as  to  turn  us  out  of 
the  way. 

drowned  in deftru&ion  and  perdition,"  will  "fa]]  hvo  temptation  and  a, 
fnare,  and  pierce  themfelves  through  with  many  forrows."  It  therefore 
j-  in  umbent  on  every  one,  well  to  confidcr,  that  it  is  as  imjitji  to  con- 
tract debts  for  fuperfluous  indulgences,,  or  to  oh  am  credit  hj  faile 
appearances  of  affluence,  as  it  is*to  defraud  by  a.y  othei  n 
and  that  this  kind  of  di/kone/ly  makes  way  for  innumerable  temptations- 
to  tnore  dilgraceful  fuecies  o^the  fame  crime  :  not  to  fpeak  of  its  abio- 
lute  Lnconfiftency  with  piety  and  charily. 

But  none  are  in  this  refpect.  Io  much  expofed  as  fninifters  and  their 
famili  s^  when,,  having  no  private  fortune,  they  are  fituaiedamong  the 
affluent  and  genteel  :  and  by  yielding  10  the  tcinp'ation,  they  are  often 
incapacitated  from  paying  their  debts  with  punctuality  :  they  ;rre  induced 
to  degrade  their  office  by  Hooping  to  anfintable  methods  of  extricating 
rhwnfelves  out  of  difficulties,  from  which  flyict  frugality-  would  bave 
prelerved  them,  and  by  laying  themfelves  under  obligations  to  fucjl 
men  as  are  capable  of  abufing  their  purchafed  fuperionty  :  and,  above 
all,  they  are  generally  led  to  place  their  children  in  fituations  and  con- 
nexions, highly  unfavourable  to  the  intereils  of  their  fouis,  in  order  to 
procure  them  a  genteel  provifion.  If  we  form  our  judgment  on  this, 
iubjeci  from  the  Holy  Scripture,  we  fhall  not  think  of  finding  the  true 
minifters  of  Ch  r  ist  among  the  higher  ciailes  in  the  community,  in 
natters  of  external  appearance  or  indulgence.  That  information  and 
learning,  which  many  of  them  have  the  opportunity  of  acquiring,  may 
render  them  acceptable  company  to  the  affluent,  elpecially  to  luch  as 
love  them  for  their  work's  fake ;  and  even  the  exercife,  of  Chriftian 
tempers  will  improve  the  urbanity  acquired  by  a  liberal  education,  where 
fakhfulnefs  is  not  concerned.  But  if  a  mini  tier  thinks,  that  the  atten- 
tron~ofthe  great  or  noble  requires  him  to  copy  their  exp  nfive  flyleof 
living,  he  gnevoufly  mifiakes  the  matter.  For  this  will  generally  forfeit 
the  opinion  before  entertained  of  his  good  fenfe  and  regard  fo  pre  priety  : 
and  hi,  official  declarations,  concerning  the  vanity  of  earthly  things, 
and  the  Chrilfian'o  indifference  to  them,  will  be  fufpecledof  lhfincerity  ;. 
while  it  is  obierved,  that  he  conforms  to  the  world,  as  far  or  even  fur- 
ther than  his  circumlhnces  will  admit  :  and  thus  refpeel  will  often  be 
changed  intodifguft.  Nay  indeed  the  fupenor  orders  in  fociety  do  not 
choofe  to  be  too  clofely  copied,  in  thofe  things  which  they  deem  their 
exclulive  privileges  ;  especially,  by  one  who,  (they,  muft  think,;  fecretly 
depends  on  them  to  defray  the  expenfe  of  the  intruiivc  competitioiu 
The  confiftent  mjwifler  of  C k  r  i s T  will  certainly  defire  to  avoid 
every  thing  mean  and  fordid,  and  to  retrench  in  every  othei  way  rather 
than  exhibit  the  appearance  of  penury  :  but,  provided  he  and  his  family- 
can  maintain  a  d:  :em.  fi-rrtgilicity,  and  the  credit  of  punctuality  in  his  pay- 
ments, he  will  not  think  of  al  pi  ring  any  higher.  If,  in  oider  to  do  this, 
he  be  compelled  to  exercife  con  (i  .Ierahle  felf-denial,  he  will  think  little 
of  it,  while  he  looks  more  to  j  bsus  and  his  apotlles,  than  to  the  lew 
of  a  fuperior  rank  who  profefs  the  gofpel  :  and  could  he  afford  fome- 
thing  genteel  and  faihionable,  he  would  deem  it  more  defira.fe 
tkvote  a  larger  portion  to  pious  and  charitable  ules,  than  to  fquajuier  it 
in  vain  affectation. — Perhaps  Satan  never  carried  a  more  important 
point,  within  the  vifibie  church,  than   when  the  opinion  was 


Anfwered  by  Dcmas.  155 

Demas.  Here  is  a  filver  mine,  and  fome  digging  in  it 
for  treaiure  ;  if  you  will  come,  with  a  little  pains  ycu  may 
richly,  provide  for  yourfelves. 

Then  faid  Hopeful,  Let  us  go  fee. 

Not  I,  faid  Christian,  I  have  heard  of  this  place  before 
now,  and  how  many  have  there  been  flam  ;  and  befides, 
that  treafure  is  a  fnare  to  thole  that  feek  it ;  for  it  hindereth 
them  in  their  pilgrimage. 

Then  Christian  called  to  Demas,  faying,  Is  not  the 
way  dangerous  ?  hath  it  not  hindered  many  in  their  pil- 
grimage ? 

Demas.  Not  very  dangerous,  except  to  thofe  that^are 
carelefs. — But  withal  he  bluihed  as  he  fpake. 

Then  faid  Christian  to  Hopeful,  let  us  not  ftir  a  ftep, 
but  ftill  keep  on  our  way.  (I) 

Hope.  I  will  warrant  you  when  By-ends  comes  up,  if 
he  hath  the  fame  invitation  as  we,  he  will  turn  in  thither 
to  fee. 

Chr.  No  doubt  thereof,  for  his  principles  lead  him  that 
way,  and  a  hundred  to  one  but  he  dies  there. 

Then  Demas  called  again,  faying,  But  will  ycu  not 
come  over  and  fee. 


that  the  clergy  were  gentlemen  by  profcfion  ;  and  when  he  led  them  to 
infer  from  ir,  that  they  and  their  families  ought  to  live  in  a  genteel  and 
Jajhionable  flyle.  As  the  body  of  ;he  clergy  have  been  moftly  but 
flenderly  provided  for  :  when  they  were  thus  taught  to  imitate  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  affluent,  the  moll  effectual  ftep  was  taken  to  reduce  them 
10  abjeft  dependence;  to  convert  them  into  parafiies  and  flatterers; 
to  render  them  very  indulgent  to  the  vices  of  the  rich  and  great  ;  or 
to  tempt  them  to  become  the  infliuments  of  accomplifbing  their 
ambitious  or  licentious  deftgns  :  and  no  fmall  part  of  the  nlbfhrefs  and 
artifices  of  the  clergy,  which  are  now  made  a  pretext  for  abolifhing  ihe 
order.,  and  even  for  renouncing  Chriftianity,  hove  in  fact,  originated 
from  this  fatal  miftake.  In  proportion  as  the  fame  principle  is  adopted 
by  miniflers  of  any  description,  limilar  eftcOs  will  follow  ;  and  a  degree 
ot  dependence,  inconfiftent  with  unembarraffed  faithfuineis,  mull  be  tic 
confequence  :  nor  can  we  in  all  cafes,  and  without  refpeft  of  pcrfons, 
"declare  the  whole  counfel  of  God,"  unlefs  we  be  willing,  if  required, 
to  be,  ai.d  to  appear  as,  the  poor  followers  of  Him  "  who  had  net 
where  to  lay  his  head." 

lexperienced  believers  are  very  liable  to  be  feduced  by  the  ex- 
ample and  perfuafions  of  hypocrites  ;  and  to  deviate  fiom,the  direft 
pith,  in  order  to  obtain  worldly  advantages,  by  means  that  ir'any  <dtem 
fur  arid  honourable.  In  this  cafe  the  cOunfel  aed  warnings  oi  an  Bfcpe- 
iience-i  c^inpaniom  are  of  the^reatefi  mora 


i$6       By-ends  and  his  Party  perifh  at  the  Aline. 

Then  Christian  roundly  anfwered,  faying,  Demas, 
thou  art  ap  enemy  to  the  right  ways  of  the  Lord  of  this 
way,  and  had  been  already  condemned,  for  thine  own 
turning  afide,  by  one  of  his  Majefty's  Judges  ;*  and  why 
feekeft  thou  to  bring  us  into  the  like  condemnation  ?  Be- 
fides,  if  we  at  all  turn  afide,  our  Lord  the  King  will 
certainly  hear  thereof,  and  %ill  there  put  us  to  fhame,  where 
we  would  ftand  with  boldnefs  before  him. 

Demas  cried  again  that  he  alfo  was  one  of  their  fraterni- 
ty ;  and  that  if  they  would  tarry  a  little  he  alfo  himfelf 
would  walk  with  them. 

Then  faid  Christian,  What  is  thy  name?  Is  it  not 
the  fame  by  the  which  I  have  called  thee  ? 

Demas.  Yes,  my  name  is  Demas  ;  I  am  the  fon  of 
Abraham. 

Chr.  I  know  you  :  Gehazj  was  your  great  grand- 
father, and  Judas  your  father,  and  you  have  trod  their 
fteps  ;  it  is  but  a  devilifh  prank  that  thou  ufeft :  thy  father 
was  hanged  for  a  traitor,  and  thou  delerveft  no  better  re- 
ward, f  Affure  thyfelf  that  when  we  come  to  the  King 
we  will  do  him  word  of  this  thy  behaviour. — Thus  they 
went  their  way. 

By  this  time  By-ends  and  his  companions  were  come 
again  within  fight,  and  they  at  the  firft  beck  went  over  to 
Demas.  Now,  whether  they  fell  into  the  pit  by  looking 
over  the  brink  thereof,  or  whether  they  went  down  to  dig, 
or  whether  they  were  fmothered  in  the  bottom  by  the  damps 
that  commonly  arife,  of  thefe  things  I  am  not  certain  ;  but 
this  I  obferved,  that  they  never  were  feen  again  in  the  war. 
— Then  fang  Christian  ; 

'Bv-e  n  ds  and  HIver  Demas  both  agree  ; 
One  calls,  the  other  runs,  that  he  may  be 
A.  fharer  in  his  lucre  ;   fo  th-fe  two 
Take  up  in  this  world,  and  no  further  go.' 

Now  I  faw  that,  juft  on  the  other  fide  of  this  plain,  the 
Pilgrims  came  to  a  place  where  flood  an  old  Monument 
hard  by  the  highway  fide,  at  the  fight  of  which  they  were 
both  concerned,  becauleof  the  ftrangenefs  of  the  form  thereof, 
fbr  it  feemed  to  them  as  if  it  had  been  a  ivoman  transformed 
into  the  fhape  of  a  pillar.  Here  therefore  they  flood  looking 
and  looking  upon  it ;  but  could  not  for  a  time  tell  what  they 
fhould  make  thereof:  at  lafl  Hopeful  efpied  written  above 

*  c  Tim.  iv.  10.         i  ?.  Kings  v.  r.o — 27.      Matt,  xxvi,  14,  t^. 
xxvii.  3—5. 


The  Monument^  or  Lot's   Wife,  157 

upon  the  head  thereof  a  writing  in  an  unufual  hand  ;  but 
he,  being  no  fcholar,  called  to  Christian  (for  he  was 
learned,)  to  fee  if  he  could  pick  out  the  meaning  :  fo  he 
came,  and  after  a  little  laying  of  letters  together,  he  found 
the  fame  to  be  this,  "  Remember  Lot's  wife."  So  he 
read  it  to  his  fellow  ;  after  which  they  both  concluded  that 
that  was  the  pillar  of  fait  into  which  Lot's  wife  was  turn- 
ed, for  her  looking  with  a  covetous  heart  when  fhe  was 
going  from  Sodom.*  Which  fudden  and  amazing  fight 
gave  them  occafion  of  this  difcourfe. 

Chr.  Ah,  my  brother  !  this  is  a  feafonable  fight :  it 
came  opportunely  to  us  after  the  invitation  which  Demas 
gave  us  to  come  over  to  view  the  Hill  Lucre  ;  and  had 
we  gone  over,  as  he  defired  us,  and  as  thou  waft  inclining 
to  do,  my  brother,  we  had,  for  aught  I  know,  been  made 
ourfelves  a  fpectacle  for  tliofe  that  fhall  come  after  to 
behold. 

Hope.  I  am  forry  that  I  was  fo  foolifh,  and  am  made 
to  wonder  that  I  am  not  now  as  Lot's  wife  ;  for  wherein 
was  the  difference  'twixt  her  fin  and  mine  ?  fhe  only  looked 
back,  and  I  had  a  defire  to  go  fee.  Let  grace  be  adored, 
and  let  me  be  afhamed  that  ever  fuch  a  tiling  fhould  be  in 
mine  heart. 

Chr.  Let  us  take  notice  of  what  we  fee  here  for  our 
help  for  time  to  come  ;  this  woman  efcaped  one  judgment, 
for  fhe  fell  not  by  the  deftruction  of  Sodom  ;  yet  fhe  was 
deftroyed  by  another,  as  we  fee,  fhe  is  turned  into  a  pillar 
of  fait. 

Hope.  True,  and  fhe  may  be  to  us  both  caution  and 
example  ;  caution,  that  we  fhould  fhun  her  fin  ;  or  a  fign 
of  what  judgment  will  overtake  fuch  as  fhall  not  be  pre- 
vented by  this  caution  :  fo  Korah,  Dath  an,  and  Abiram, 
with  the  two  hundred  and  fifty  men  that  perifhed  in  their 
fin,  did  alfo  become  a  fign  or  example  to  others  to  beware,  f 
But  above  all,  I  mufe  at  one  thing,  to  wit,  how  Demas 
and  his  fellows  can  (land  fo  confidently  yonder  to  look  for 
that  treafure,  which  this  woman  but  for  looking  behind 
her  after,  (for  we  read  not  that  fhe  ftept  one  foot  out  of 
the  way.)  was  turned  into  a  pillar  of  fait ;  fpecially  fince 
the  judgment  which  overtook  her  did  make  her  an  example 

*  Cen.  xix.  26.  t  N«rmb.  xxvi.  9,  10. 


158  River  of  the  Water  of  Life. 

within  fight  of  where  they  are  :  for  they  cannot  choofe  but 
fee  her,  did  they  but  lift  up  their  eyes,  (c) 

Chr.  It  is  a  thing  to  be  wondered  at,  and  it  argueth 
that  their  heart  is  grown  defperate  in  that  cafe  ;  and  I 
cannot  tell  whom  to  compare  them  to  fo  fitly,  as  to  them 
that  pick  pockets  in  the  preience  of  the  judge,  or  that  will 
cut  purfes  under  the  gallows.  It  is  laid  of  the  men  of 
Sodom,  that  "they  were  finners  exceedingly,"  becaufe 
they  were  finners  "before  the  Lord,"  that  is,  in  his  eye- 
fight,  and  notwithftanding  the  kindneU'es  that  he  had  fhew- 
ed  them  ;  for  the  land  of  Sodom  was  now  like  the  garden 
of  Eden  heretofore.*  This  therefore  provoked  him  the 
more  to  jealoufy,  and  made  their  plague  as  hot  as  the  fire 
of  the  Lord  out  of  heaven  could  make  it.  And  it  is  moll 
rationally  to  be  concluded,  that  fuch,  even  fuch  as  thefe 
are,  that  (hall  fin  in  the  fight,  yea  and  that  too  in  defpite, 
of  fuch  examples  that  are  fet  continually  before  them  to 
caution  them  to  the  contrary,  muil  be  partakers  of  fevereft 
judgments. 

Hope.  Doubtlefs  thou  haft  faid  the  truth  ;  but  what  3 
mercy  is  it,  that  neither  thou,  but  efpecially  I,  am  net 
made  myfelf  this  example  !  This  miniftereth  occafion  to  us 
to  thank  God,  to  fear  before  him,  and  always  to  "  rememr 
ber  Lot's  wife." 

I  faw  then,  that  they  went  on  their  way  to  a  pleafant 
River,  which  David  the  king  called  "  the  River  of  God  ;" 
but  John,  "  the  River  of  the  water  of  life."f  Now  their 
way  lay  juft  upon  the  bank  of  the  River  :  here  therefore 
Christian  and  his  companion  walked  with  great  delight; 

*  Gen.  xiii.  10,  13.      T  Pfal,  Ixv.  9.    Ezek.  xlvii.    Rev.  xxji.  1. 


(c)  It  is  indeed  mod  wonderful,  that  men,  who  profefs  to  believe  the 
Bible  can  fo  confidently  attempt  to  reconcile  the  love  of  the  world  with. 
the  fervice  of  Goo  ;  when  the  inftruilions,  warnings  and  examples  m 
the  facred  volume,  which  {hew  the  fatal  confequences  of  fuch  endeav- 
ours, arc  fo  numerous,  exprefs,  and  affecting !  If  Lot's  wife,  who 
merely  hankered  after  the  poflei&ons  ftie  had  left  behind  in  So  D  OM,  and 
looked  hack  with  a  deiign  of  returning,  was  made  a  monument  of  the 
Lo  R  d's  vengeance,  and  a  warning  to  all  future  ages ;  what  w  ill  be  the; 
doom  of.thofeprofefJTed  Chiiitians,  who  habitually  prefer  worldly  gain, 
or  the  vain  pomp  and  indulgence  tfiat  may  be  purchafed  with  it,  to  the 
honour  of  C:i  R  isr,  and  obedience  to  his  moil  reafonable  command- 
ments ?  The  true  caufe  of  this  infatuation  is  here  afligned  :  they  l  do 
not  lift  up  their  eyes  ;'  and  it  is  to  be  feared  moll  of  them  never  will, 
before  "  they  lift  them  up  in  hell,  being  in  torments." 


The  Pilgrims  being  ref,  efbed  depart  159 

they  drank  alfo  of  the  water  of  the  River,  which  was  pleaf- 
ant  and  enlivening  to  their  weary  fpirits.  Bebdes,  on  the 
banks  of  this  River,  on  either  tide,  were  green  trees  for  all 
manner  of  fruit  ;  and  the  leaves  they  ate  to  prevent  forfeits, 
and  Other  difeafes  that  are  incident  to  thofe  that  heat 
blood  by  travels.  On  either  fide  of  the  River  was  alio  a 
meadow,  curioufly  beautified  with  lillies  j  and  it  was  green 
all  the  year  long.  In  this  meadow  they  lay  down  and 
ilept :  for  here  they  might  lie  down  fafely.*  When  they 
awoke,  they  gathered  again  of  the  fruit  of  the  trees,  and 
drank  again  of  the  water  of  the  River,  and  then  lay  down 
a^ain  to  f!eep.  Thus  they  did  feveral  days  and  nights. 
Then  they  fang  : 

bold  vc  how  thefe  cryftal  (beams  doglide, 
Toe  rrims  hy  the  high  way-fide. 

Tb:  meadows  green,  befides  me'.r  fragrant  frftell, 
dainties  for  them  :   and  he  that  ean  tell 
it  pleafiint  bub,  yea  leaves,  thofe  trees  do  yi< 
Wti!  foori  leH  all  that  h .-  may  buy  this  ri'hl  ». 
So  when  they  were  difpofed  to  go  on  (for  they  were  not 
as  yet  at  their  journey's  end,)  they  ate,  and  drank,  and 
departed,  (d) 

*  Pfah  xxiii.     Ifa.  xiv.  30. 


(d)  When  Abraham  had  given  place  to  his  nephew  Lot,  and 
receded  from  his  intereft  for  the  credit  of  his  religion,  he  was  immedi- 
ately favoured  with  a  moft  encouraging  virion.*  Thus  the  Pilgrims, 
having  been  enabled  to  refift  the  temptation  to  turn  afide  for  lucre, 
were  indulged  with  more  abundant  fpiritual  confo!ations.t  The  Key 
Spirit,  the  inexhauftible  fource  of  life,  light,  holinefs  and  joy,  is  reprefern- 
ed  by  the  "  River  of  Go  d  ;"  even  that  "  River  of  the  water  of  lite, 
clear  as  cryflal,  proceeding  out  of  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the 
Lamb/'i  All  believers  partake  of  his  facred  influences  which  prepare 
the  foul  for  heavenly  felicity,  and  are  earnefts  and  pledges  of  it  :  but 
there  are  feafons  when  he  communicates  his  holy  comforts  in  larger 
meafure  ;  when  the  Chrillian  fees  fuch  glory  in  the  fa!  vation  of  C :  I 
fo  clearly  afcertains  his  intereft  in  it ;  and  realizes  his  obligations  and 
privileges,  with  fuch  lively  exercifes  of  adoring  love,  gratitude  and  joy, 
that  he  is  raifed  above  his  darknefs  and  difficulties  ;  enjoys  fweet  com- 
munion with  Goo  ;  forgers,  for  the  moment,  the  pain  of  former  con- 
fiiTs  and  the  profpeft  of  future  trials;  finds  his  in-bred  cor; 
reduced  to  a  \hx;  of  fubjcflion,  and  his  maladies  healed  by  lively 
exercifes  of  faith  in  the  divine  Saviour  ;  and  anticipates  with  unfpeaka- 
ble  delight  the  glory  that  (ball  be  revealed.  Then  communion  with 
humble  believers,  (the  lillies  that  adorn  the  hanks  of  the  river,)  is 
very  pleafant ;  and  the  foul's  refl  and  fatisfaftion  in  Go  b  and  his  fer- 
vice  are  fafe,  and  his  calm  confidence  is  well  grounded  ;  being  widely 

*Geu..xiii.  14— i3.         t Mark  x.*$— 3©.         £  Rev.  x.\ii.  1. 


i6o  Rough  Roady  and  Bypath-mea&Qiv  i 

Now  I  beheld  in  my  dream,  that  they  had  not  journey- 
ed far  but  the  River  and  the  way  for  a  time  .parted  ;  at 
which  they  were  not  a  little  forry,  yet  they  durft  not  go 
out  of  the  way.  Now  the  way  from  the  River  was  rough, 
and  their  feet  tender  by  reafon  of  their  travels  :  fo  "  the 
fouls  of  the  Pilgrims  were  much  difcouraged  becaufe  of 
the  way."*  Wherefore  flill  as  they  went  on,  they  wifhed 
for  better  way.  Now  a  little  before  them,  there  was  on  the 
left  hand  of  the  road  a  Meadow,  and  a  ftile  to  go  over 
into  it;  and  that  Meadow  is  called  By-path-meadow. 
Then  faid  Christian  to  his  fellow,  If  this  Meadow  lieth 
along  by  our  way- fide  let's  go.  over  into  it.  Then  he  went 
lo  the  ftile  to  fee,  and  behold  a  path  lay  along  by  the  way 
on  the  other  fide  of  the  fence.  'Tis  according  to  my  wifh, 
laid  Christian,  here  is  the  eafieft  going;  come,  good 
IIopEFUk,  and  let  us  go  over,  (f) 


Ni 


xxi.  4. 


different  from  every  fpecies  of  carnal  fecurity.  Had  this  River  been 
intended  as  the  emblem  of  pardon,  juftification  and  adoption,  as  fome 
imderftand  the  paifage,  it  would  not  have  been  thus  occalionally  intro- 
duced ;  for  thefe  belong  to  believers  at  all  times,  without  any  interrup- 
tion or  variation  :  but  the  more  abundant  confolations  of  the  Spirit  are 
not  vouchsafed  in  the  fame  manner,  and  on  them  the  aftual  enjoyment 
of  our  privileges  in  a  great  meafure  depends. 

(?)  Believe  is,  even  when  in  the  path  of  duty,  walking  by  faith,  and 
fupported  by  the  fan&ifying  influences  of  the  Spirit,  may  be  abridged 
of  thofe  holy  confolations  which  they  have  experienced  :  and  if  this 
trial  be  accompanied  with  temporal  loffes,  poverty,  ficknefs,  the  un- 
kindnefs  of  friends,  or  ill  ufage  from  the  world,  they  may  be  greatly 
difcouraged  ;  and  Satan  may  have  a  fpecial  advantage  in  tempting 
them  to  difcontent,  diftruft,  envy,  or  coveting.  Thus,  being  more  dif- 
pofed  to  '  wifh  for  abetter  way,'  than  to  pray  earneftly  for  an  increafe 
of  faith  and  patience,  they  are  tempted  to  look  out  for  fome  method  of 
declining  the  crofs,  or  fhifting  the  difficulty  which  wearies  them  :  nor 
will  it  be  long  before  fome  expedient  for  a  temporary  relief  will  be 
fuggeOed.  The  path  of  duty  being  rough,  a  by-fatk^  is  discovered 
which  feerns  to  lead  the  fame  way  :  but,  if  they  will  thus  turn  afider 
though  they  need  not  break  through  an  hedge,  they  mud  go  over  a 
ftile.  The  commandments  of  God  mark  out  the  path  of  holinefs  and 
fafety  :  but  a  deviation  from  the  exact  ftriclnefs  of  them  may  fome- 
t'.mcs  be  plaufible,  and  circumftances  may  feem  to  invite  to  it.  Men 
imagine  fome  providential  interpofition,  giving  cafe  to  the  weary  ;  and 
they  think  that  the  precept  may  be  interpreted  with  fome  latitude,  that 
prudence  mould  be  exercifed,  and  that  fcrupuloufnefs  about  little 
things  is  a  mark  of  legality  or  fuperftition.  Thus  by  "  leaning  to  their 
own  underflandings"  and  "  trulling  in  their  own  hearts,"  inflead  of  afk- 
ing  counfel  of  the  Lo  r  d,  they  hearken  to  the  tempter.    Nor  is  it  un- 


Ttlgrims  turn  ajide  into  it,  161 

Hope.   But  how  if  this  path  mould  lead  us  out  of  the  way  ? 

That's  not  like,  faid  the  other.  Look,  doth  it  not  go 
along  by  the  way-fide  ? — 'So  Hopeful  being  perfuaded  by 
his  fellow  went  after  him  over  the  Mile.  When  they  were 
gone  over,  and  were  got  into  the  path,  they  found  it  very 
eafy  for  their  feet  ;  and,  withal,  they  looking  before  them 
efpied  a  man  walking  as  they  did,  and  his  name  was  Vain- 
con  fidexce  :  fo  they  called  after  him  and  afked  him 
whither  that  way  led  ?  He  faid,  to  the  Celeftial  Gate* 
4  Look,'  faid  Christian,  *  did  not  I  tell  you  fo  ?  by  this 
you  may  fee  we  are  right.'  So  they  followed,  and  he  went 
before  them.  But  behold  the  night  came  on,  and  it  grew 
very  dark  ;  fo  that  they  that  were  behind  loft  the  light  of 
him  that  went  before.  {/) 

He  therefore  that  went  before,  (Vain-coxfidence  by 
name,)  not  feeing  the  way  before  him,  fell  into  a  (.tevp 
pit,*  which  was  on  purpofe  there  made  by  the  prince  of 
thofe  grounds  to  catch  vain-glorious  fools  withal,  and  was 
dallied  in  pieces  with  his  fall,  (g) 

*  Ma.  ix.  16. 


common  for  Chpftian*  of   deeper  experience,  and   more  eftabliflied 
reputation,  to  niflead  iheir  juniors,  by  turning  afide'from  the  direct  lii.e 

bedience.    For  the  Lo  r  r>  leaves  them  to rhemfc! ?e.s,  to  1  epn  fs  their 
felf-confidence,  and  keep  them  entirely  dependent  0:1  him;  and 

:hes   young  converts  to  follow  no  man  further  than   he    follows 
Christ. 

(/)  It  would  not  he.  politic  in  Satan  to  tempt  bejicverj  at  firft  to 
flagrant  crimes,  at  which  their  hearts  revolt  :   and  therefore  he  em 
ours  to  draw  them  iifide,  under  various  pretences,  into  fucrf  plaui 
deviations  as   feem   to  be  01  no  bad  repute  or  materia!  confequence. 
But  every  wrong  flep  makes  way  for  further  temptations,  and  leaves  to 

ler  other  fins  apparently  neceflary  :  and  if  it.be  a  deliberate  vi 
tion  of  rho  leaft  precept  in  the  fmalleft  inftance,  from  carnal  motives,  it 
involves  fuch  lelfwill,  unbelief,  ingratitude,  and  worldly  idolatry,  as 
will  mod  certainly  expofe  the  believer  to  (harp  rebukes  and  painfuJ  cor- 
rections. The  example  alfo  of  vain  prerendeii,  to  religion*  of  whorrj 
perhaps  at  the  fir  it  interview,  too  favourable  an  opinion  has  been  formed, 
helps  to  increafc  (he  confidence  of  him  who  has  departed 
of  obedience  :  for  thefe  men  often  exprefs  the  flrongeff  afluranee,  and 
venture  to  violate  the  precepts  of  Ch  r  i  st,  under  \  retence  of  honour- 

bis  free  grace,  ana  knowing  their  liberty  and  piivilege  !   I 

muft  foon  envelop    all  who  follow    (uch    guides,  and  the    m 
extreme  diftrefs  and  danger  are  diceftly  in  the  way  they  take. 

(g)  This  circumfhnce  may  reprefent  the  falutary  effects,  w 
foinetimes  produced  on  offending  believers,  by  the  awfu' 

-j.lorious, hypocrite,  to  whom  they  have  given  too  moth  atteatk 

02 


1 62  The  Pilgrims  in  Danger,  and  alarmed. 

Now  Christian  and  his  fellow  heard  him  fall :  fb  they 
called  to  know  the  matter ;  but  there  was  none  to  aniwer,. 
only  they  heard  a  groaning.  Then  faid  Hopeful,.  Where 
are  we  now  ?  Then  was  his  fellow  filent,  as  miftrufting 
that  he  had  led  him  out  of  the  way  ;  and  now  it  began  to 
rain,  and  thunder,  and  lighten,  in  a  very  dreadful  manner  ; 
and  the  water  rofe  amain,  (h) 

Then  Hopeful  groaned  in  himfelf,  faying,  'O  that  I  had 
kept  on  my  way  !' 

Chr.  Who  could  have  thought  that  this  path  fhould 
have  led  us  out  of  the  way  ? 

Hope.  1  was  afraid  on't  at  the  very  firft,  and  therefore 
gave  you  that  gentle  caution.  I  would  have  fpoke  plainer, 
but  that  you  are  older  than  I. 

Chr.  Good  brother,  be  not  offended,  I  am  forry  I  have 
brought  thee  out  of  the  way,  and  that  I  have  put  thee  into 
fuch  imminent  danger:  pray,  my  brother,  forgive  me;  I 
did  not  do  it  of  an  evil  intent. 

Hope.  Be  comforted,  my  brother,  for  I  forgive  thee  ; 
and  believe,  too,  that  this  mall  be  for  our  good. 

Chi.  I  am  glad  I  have  with  me  a  merciful  brother  t 
but  we  mult  not  ftand  thus  ;  let  us  try  to  go  back  again. 

Hope.     But,  good  brother,  let  me  go  before. 

Chr.  No,'if  you  pleafe,  let  me  go  firit,  that  if  there  be 
any  danger  I  may  be  firft  therein  ;  becaufe  by  my  means  we 
are  both  gone  out  of  the  way.  (/') 

No,  faid  Hopeful,  you  (hall  not  go  firft  ;  for  your  mind 
being  troubled  may  lead  you  out  of  the  v/ay  again. — Then, 


The  Lo  r  d,  however,  will  in  one  way  or  other  deliver  his  fervents  from 
the  temporary  prevalence  of  vain-confidence  ;  while  prefumptuous 
tranfgreifors  perifh  in  the  pit  of  darknefs  and  defpair. 

(//)  The  holy  law  condemns  every  tranfgreffion  :  when  the  Chriftian, 
therefore,  has  fallen  into  wilful  fin,  he  is  often  led  to  fear  that  his  faith 
is  dead,  that  he  is  ftill  under  the  law,  and  that  his  perfon  as  well  as  Jus 
conducl  is  liable  to  its  righteous  condemnation.  Thus  he  is  brought 
back  again,  as  it  were,  to  the  tempefi,  thunder  and  lightning  of  mount 
S  i  N  \  i . 

(?)  This  dialogue  is  very  natural  and  inflruclive,  and  exhibits  that 
fpirit  of  mutual  tendernefs,  forbearance  and  fympathy,  which  becomes 
Chriftian*  in  fuch  perplexing  circumftances.  They,  who  have  milled 
otheis  into  fin,  flaould  not  only  afk  forgivenefs  of  God,  but  of  them 
alfo  ;  and  they  who  have  been  drawn  afide  by  the  example  and  pcrfua- 
<ion  of  their  brethren,  fhould  be  careful  not  to  upbraid  or  difcourage 
:hcm5  when  they  become  fenfible  of  their  fault, 


Doubting-  Cafthy  and  Giant  Defpair.  163 

for  their  encouragement,  they  heard  the  voice  of  one  faying, 
"  Let  thine  heart  be  towards  the  highway  ;  even  the  way 
that  thou  wenteft  turn  again.'7*  But  by  this  time  the  wa- 
ters were  greatly  rifen,  by  reafon  of  which  the  way  of  going 
back  was  very  dangerous.  (Then  I  thought  that  it  is  ea- 
fier  going  out  of  the  way  when  we  are  in,  than  going  in 
when  we  are  out.)  Yet  they  adventured  to  go  back  ;  but 
it  was  fo  dark,  and  the  flood  was  fo  high,  that  in  their  go- 
ing back  they  had  like  to  have  been  drowned,  nine  or  tea 
times,  (k) 

Neither  could  they,  with  all  the  fkill  they  had,  get  again 
to  the  ftile  that  night.  Wherefore  at  laft,  lighting  under  a 
little  fhelter,  they  fat  down  there  till  the  day-break  :  but 
being  weary  they  fell  afleep.  Now  there  was,  not  far  from 
the  place  were  they  lay,  a  Caftle,  called  Doubting-Castle, 
the  owner  whereof  was  Giant  Despair  :  and  it  was  in  his 
grounds  they  now  were  fleeping.  Wherefore  he  getting 
up  in  the  morning  early,  and  walking  up  and  down  in  his 
fields,  caught  Christian  and  Hopeful  afleep  in  his 
grounds.  Then  with  a  grim  and  furly  voice  he  bid  them 
awake,  and  afked  them  whence  they  were,  and  what  they 
did  in  his  grounds  ?     They  told  him  they  were   Pilgrims,; 

*  Jer.  xxxi.  21. 

(k)  When  fuch  as  have  turned  afide  are  called  upon  in  Scripture  to 
return  to  God  and  his  ways,  the  exhortation  implies  a  promife  of  ac- 
ceptance to  all  who  comp'y  with  it,  and  may  be  confidered  as  immedi- 
ately addreffed  to  every  one  with  whofe  character  and  fituation  it 
c  )irefponds>  It  might  he  thought  indeed,  that  an  experienced  believer, 
when  convinced  of  any  fin,  would  find  little  difficulty  in  returning  to 
his  duty  and  recovering  his  peace.  Bat  a  deliberate  tranfgrefRon,  how- 
ever trivial  it  might  feem  at  the  moment,  appears  upon  the  retrofpect  to 
be  an  aft  of  moil  ungrateful  and  aggravated  rebellion  ;  fo  that  it  brings 
fuch  darknefs  upon  the  foul,  and  guilt  on  the  confeience,  as  frequently 
c.mfes  a  man  to  fufpeft  that  all  his  religion  has  been  a  delufion.  And, 
when  he  would  attempt  to  fet  out  anew,  it  occurs  to  him,  that  if  all  his 
pan1  endeavours  and  expectations,  for  many  years,  have  been  fruftrated, 
he  can  entertain  little  hope  of  better  fuccels  hereafter  ;  as  he  knows  not 
how  to  ufe  other  means,  or  greater  earneftnefs,  than  he  has  already 
employed  as  he  fears  to  no  purpofe.  Nor  will  Satan  ever  fail,  in  thefe 
circumftanccs,  to  pour  in  fuch  luggeflions  as  may  overwhelm  the  foul 
with  an  apprchenfion  that  the  cafe  is  hopelefs,  and  God  inexorable. 
The  believer  will  not,  indeed,  be  prevailed  upon  by  thefe  difcourage- 
rr.cnts  wholly  to  negleft  all  attempts  to  recover  his  ground  :  but  he 
often  rcfembles  a  man  who  is  groping  in  the  dark  and  cannot  find  Irs 
way,  or  who  is  pa  fling  through  a  deep  and  rapid  ftream,  and  flruggling 
rivd  to  keep  his  head  above  water. 


164  Giant  Defpair  finds  the  Pilgrims  s 

and  that  they  had  loft  their  way.  Then  faid  the  Giant* 
You  have  this  night  trefpafTed  on  me  by  trampling  in,  and 
lying  on,  my  ground,  and  therefore  you  mud  go  along  with 
me.  So  they  were  forced  to  go,  becaufe  he  was  ftronger 
than  they.  They  alfo  had  but  little  to  fay,  for  they  knew 
themfelves-  in  a  fault.  The  Giant,  therefore,  drove  them 
.before  him,  and  put  them  into  his  Caftle  into  a  very  dark 
dungeon,  nafty  and  (linking  to  the  fpirits  of  thefe  two  men.(/) 

(I)  When  Dav  i  d  had  fallen  into  the  depths  of  fin  and  diftrefs,  he 
cried  moil  earneftly  to  the  Lord  ;  and  Joxah  did  the  fame  in  the 
rim's  belly.  Extraordinary  cafes  require  fingular  diligence;  even  as 
greater  exertion  is  ncceffary  to  get  out  of  a  pit  than  to  walk  upon  level 
ground.  When  believers,  therefore,  have  brought  themfelves,  by 
tranfgreiTton,  into  great  terror  and  anguifh  of  confeience,  it  is  foolifh  to 
expect  that  God  will  "  reftore  to  them  the  joy  of  his  falvadon,'?  till 
they  have  made  the  moft  unrcferved  confeffiohs  of  their  guilt  ;  hamfily 
deprecated  his  deferved  wrath  in  per  fevering  prayer,  and  ufed  peculiar 
diiiger.ee  in  every  thing  that  accompanies  repentance  and  faith  in 
Christ;  and  tends  to  greater  watchfulncfs,  circumfptclion  and  felf- 
denial.  But  they  often. (eek  relief  \n  a  more  compendious  jvay  :  and, 
as  they  do  not  wholly  omit  their  cuftomary  religious  exeicifes,  or  vin- 
dicate and  repeat  their  tranfgreffiops ;  they  enaeavour  to  quiet  them- 
L-ives  by  general  notions  of  the  mercy  of  God  through  Jesus 
Christ,  and  the  fecurity  of  the  new  covenant;  and  the  Dorm  in 
their  conferences  fubfiding,  they  'find  a  little  {hcjter,'  and  "  wait  for  a 
more  convenient  opportunity"  of  recovering  their  former  life  ar.d  vigour 
in  religion.  Indeed  the  very  eircumftances  which  mould  excite  us  to 
peculiar  earneftaefs,  tend,  through  the  depravity  of  our  nature,  to  blind' 
and  ftuptfy  the  heart  :  Peter  and  the  other  difciples  "  flept  for  fcyi- 
row,"  when  they  were  more  efpecially  required  "to  watch  and  pray, 
that  they  might  not  enter  into  temptation.''  Such  repeated  fins 
miftakes  bring  believers  into  deep  diurefies.  Growing  more  and  more 
neartlefe  in  religion,  and  infenfible  in  a  moil  perilous  lituanon,  they  are 
led  habitually  to  infer  that  they  are  hypocrites;  that  the  ertcouragements 
of  Scripture  belong  not  to  them  ;  that  prayer  itfelf  will  be  bf  no  ufe  to 
them:  and,  when  they  are  at  length  brought  to  reflection,  they  are 
taken  pvifoners  by  Despair,  and  {hut  up  inDo  u  B 1 1  n  c-  L  \  1  1  \ 
This  cafe  mould  be  carefully  diuinguimed  from  Ch  r  kst  i,\  x's  ter- 
rors in  the  city  of  Destruction,  which  induced  him  to  "  flee  from 
the  wrath  to  come;"'  from  the  Slough  of  Despo  n  n,  into  which  he 
fell  when  diligently  fceking  ialvation  ;  from  the  burden  he  carried  to 
the  oofs ;  from  his  conflict  with  A?  on,  V  o  N,  and  his  troubles  in  ihe 
Valley  of  the  Shadow  of  death  ;  and  even  from  the  tenors  that 
fcized  him  and  Ho  p  e  fui,  in  Bypath-meadow, which  would  have 
fpeedily  terminated  if  they  had  not  (lent  on  foibidden  ground,  and  flop- 
ped mort  of  the  refuge  the  Lord  hat':  ike  a  tre- 
mendous giant,  will  at  lall  fei/.c  on  the  fouls  of  all  unbelievers  :  and- 
when  Chnftians  conclude,  from  fome  aggravated  and  pertinacious  rmf- 
tonduct,  that  they  belong  to  that  company,  even  their  acquaintance  with 
the  Scripture  will  expofe  them  to  be  taken  captive  by  him.    'I  hey  do 


And  Jhuts  them  up  in  Doubtitig-Cajlle.  l<5$ 

Here  then  they  lay,  from  Wednefday  morning  till  Saturday 
night,  without  one  bit  of  bread,  or  drop  of  drink,  or  light, 
or  any  to  alk  how  they  did  :  they  were,  therefore,  here  in 
evil  cafe,  and  were  far  from  friends  and  acquaintance.*- 
Now  in  this  place  Christian  had  double  forrow,  becaufe 
it  was  through  his  unadvifed  hafte  that  they  were  brought 
into  this  diitrcis.  (m) 

*  Pfal.  lxxxviii.  8. 


not  indeed  fall  and  perifh  withVAlK-CONFiDENCE  :  but  for  a  feafon 
they,  find  it  impofiible  to  rife  fuperior  to  prevailing  gloomy  doubts  bor- 
dering on  defpair,  or  to  obtain  the  lead  comfortable  hope  of  deliverance, 
or  encouragement  to  ufe  the  proper  means  of  feeking  it.  Whenever 
Vkp  deliberately  quit  the  plain  path  of  duty,  to  avoid  hardfhip  and  felf- 
denial,  we  trcfpafs  on  Giant  Despa;  r's  grounds ;  and  are  never  out 
of  his  reach  till  renewed  exercifes  of  deep  repentance  and  faith  ia 
Ch  r  i  st,  producing  unreferved  obedience,  efpecially  in  that  indance 
where  before  we  refufed  it,  have  fet  our  feet  in  the  highway  we  had 
forfaken.  This  we  cannot  attain  to,  without  the  fpecial  grace  of  God, 
which  he  may  not  fee  good  immediately  to  communicate ;  in  the  mean 
time  every  effort  mud  be  accompanied  with  difcouragement  and  dif- 
trefs  :  but  if,  inltead  of  perfevering,  amidft  our  anxious  fears  to  cry  to 
him  for  help,  and  wait  his  time  of  fhewing  mercy ;  we  endeavour  to 
bolder  up  lome  falfe  confidence,  and  take  (helter  in  a  refuge  of  lies, 
the  event  will  be  fuch  as  is  here  defcribed.  It  will  be  in  vain,  after 
ftich  perveifenefs,  to  pretend  that  we  have  inadvertently  miflaken  o»r 
way:  "our  own  hear;s  will  condemn  us;''  how  then  can  "  we  have 
confidence  toward  God,  who  is  greater  than  our  hearts  and  knoweth 
all  things  ?"  the  grim  Giant  will  prove  too  ftrong  for  us,  and  (hut  us. 
up  in  his  noifome  dungeon,  and  the  recollection  of  our  former  hopes 
and  comforts  will  only  lerve  to  aggravate  our  wo. 
Thefe  lines  are  here  inferted — 

'The  Pilgrims  now,  to  gratify  the  flefh, 
Will  feek  its  eafe,  bur,  oh  !  how  they  afrefh 
Do  thereby  plunge  themfelves  new  griefs  into  ! 
Who  feek  to  pleafe  the  fiefli,  themfelves  undo.* 
(m)  Perhaps  the  exact  time,  from  Wednefday  morning  till  Saturday 
»ight,  \sas  mentioned,  under  the  idea  that  it  was  as  long  as  Ufe  can  gen- 
t-rally be  fupported  in  fuch  a  fituation.     The  believer  may  be  brought 
by  wilful  fm  to  fuch  a  condition  that,  to  his  own  apprehenfion,  d^ftruc- 
tion  is  inevitable.     Even  a  tine  Chridian   may   fink  fo  low  as  to  have 
no  light  or  comfort  from  the  Scriptures  and  the  Holy  Sp  I  R  it  ',  nothing 
to  fuflain  his  almoft  expiring  faith  and  hope  ;  no  help  or  pity  from  his 
brethren,  but  fevcre  cenfures  or  more  painful  fufpicions;  the  horrors  of 
an  accufing  conference,  the  dread  of  Go  d  as  an  enemy,  connected  with 
(harp  and  multiplied  corrections  in  his  outward  circumftanres  ;  and  all 
this  as  the  price  of  the  eafe  or  indulgence  obtained  by  fome  wilfultranf- 
greffion  !   Now  v/ho  t/tat  really  believes  tkis,  will  take  encouragement  to 
fin  from  the  doctrine  of  final  perfeverance  ?  Would  a  man,  for  a  trivial 
gain,  leap  down  a  precipice,  even  if  he  could  be   furc  that  he   fhould. 


1 56  Giant  De/pair  urges  them  to  Suicide. 

Now  Giant  Despair  had  a  wife,  and  her  name  was 
Diffidence:  fo  when  he  was  gone  to  bed  he  told  his  wife 
what  he  had  done  ;  to  wit,  that  he  had  taken  a  couple  of 
prifohers,  and  caff  them  into  his  dungeon  for  trefpaffing  on 
his  grounds.  Then  he  afked  her  alio  what  he  had  bell  do 
further  to  them  ?  So  (he  afked  what  they  were,  whence  they 
came,  and  whither  they  were  bound  ?  and  he  told  her. 
Then  ihe  counfelled  him  that  when  he  aroie  in  the  morn- 
ing he  fhould  beat  them  without  any  mercy.  So  when  he 
aroie  he  getteth  a  grievous  crab-tree  cudgel,  and  goes  down 
Into  the  dungeon  to  them,  and  there  nrlt'falls  to  rating  of 
them  as  if  they  were  dogs,  although  they  gave  him  never  a 
word  of  diftafte  :  then  he  falls  upon  them,  and  beats  them 
fearfully,  in  fuch  fort  that  they  were  not  able  to  help  them- 
selves, or  to  turn  them  upon  the  floor.  This  done  he  with- 
draws, and  leaves  them  there  to  condole  their  miiery,  and 
to  mourn  under  their  diftrefs  :  fo  all  that  day  they  fpent  the 
time  in  nothing  but  fighs  and  bitter  lamentations.  The 
next  night  lhe  talking  with  her  hufband  about  them  further* 
and  underftanding  that  they  were  yet  alive,  did  advife  him 
to  counfel  them  to  make  away  themfelves :  fo  when  morn- 
ing was  come  he  goes  to  them  in  a  furly  manner,  and,  per- 
ceiving them  to  be  very  fore  with  the  ftripes  that  he  had 
given  them  the  day  before,  he  told  them  that,  fmce  they 
were  never  like  to  come  out  of  that  place,  their  only  way 
would  be  forthwith  to  make  an  end  of  themfelves,  either 
with  knife,  halter,  or  poilbn  :  for  why,  faid  he,  fhould  you 
choofe  life,  feeing  it  is  attended  with  fo  much  bitternefs  ? 
But  they  defired  him  to  let  them  go  ;  with  that  he  looked 
ugly  upon  them,  and  ruining  to  them,  had  doubtlefs  made 
an  end  of  them  himfelf,  but  that  he  fell  into  one  of  his 
fits,  (for  he  fometimes  fell  into  fits,)  and  loft  for  a  time  the 
ufe  of  his  hand.  Wherefore  he  withdrew,  and  left  them  as 
before  to  confider  what  to  do.  («)      i'hen  did  the  prifoncrs 


efcape  wi  h  his  life?  No,  the  dread  of  the  anguifh  of  hroken  bones, 
and  of  being  made  a  cripple  to  the  end  of  his  days,  would  effe&ually  It- 
cure  hi  in  from  luch  a  madmTs. 

(v)   Defpnir  feldom  fully  feizes  any  man  in  th's  world  ;    and   the 

ftrongeft  hold  it  can  get  of  a  true  believer  amounts  only  to  a  prevailing 

diflruft  of  God's  promifes,  with  rtfpeft  to  his  ozvn.  cafe  :    tor  this  is 

accompanied  wirh  lome  fmall  degree  of  latent  hope,  difcoverable  in  it; 

:  hough  unpercerved  amid  (I  the  dj&refling  feelings  of  the  heart. 

.    this  was   intended  in   the  allegory    by  the   circumftan.ee   ot 


HjpefuVs  Arguments  agcinjl  it,  167 

confult  between  themfelves  whether  it  was  bed  to  take  his 
counfel  or  no  ;  and  thus  they  began  to  difcourfe  : 

Brother,  laid  Christian,  what  ihall  we  do  ?  The  life 
hat  we  now  live  is  mifcrable  !  for  my  part,  I  know  not 
whether  is  belt,  to  live  thus,  or  die  out  of  hand  ;  "  my  foul 
chooieth  ftrangling  rather  than  life,"*  and  the  grave  is 
more  eafy  for  me  than  this  dungeon  !  Shall  we  be  ruled  by 
the  Giant  ? 

Hope.  Indeed  our  prefent  condition  is  dreadful,  and 
death  would  be  far  more  welcome  to  me  than  thus  forever 
to  abide :  but  yet  let  us  confider,  the  Lord  of  the  country 
to  which  we  are  going  hath  faid,  "  Thou  ihalt  do  no  mur- 
der ;"  no,  not  to  another  man's  perfon  ;  much  more  then 
are  we  forbidden  to  take  his  counfel  to  kill  ourfelves.  Be- 
fides,  he  that  kills  another  can  but  commit  murder  upon 
his  body  :  but,  for  one  to  kill  himfelf,  is  to  kill  body  and 
foul  at  once.  And  moreover,  my  brother,  thou  talked  of 
eafe  in  the  grave,  but  haft  thou  forgotten  the  hell  whither 
for  certain  the  murderers  go  ?  for  "  no  murderer  hath  eter- 
nal life,"  &c.  And  let  us  confider  again,  that  all  the  law 
is  not  in  the  hand  of  Giant  Despair  :  others,  fo  far  as  I 
can  underftand,  have  been  taken  by  him  as  well  as  we,  and 
yet  have  efcaped  out  of  his  hands.  Who  knows,  but  that 
God,  that  made  the  world,  may  caufe  that  Giant  Despair 
may  die,  or  that,  at  fome  time  or  other,  he  may  forget  to 
lock  us  in ;  or  but  he  may  in  a  fhort  time  have  another  of 
his  fits  before  us,  and  may  lofe  the  ufe  of  his  limbs  ?  and 
if  ever  that  fhould  come  to  pafs  again,  for  my  part,  I  am 
refolved  to  pluck  up  the  heart  of  a  man,  and  to  try  my  ut- 
moft  to  get  from  under  his  hand.  I  was  a  fool  that  I  did 
*  Job  vii.  15. 

Despair's  doing  nothing  to  the  Pilgrims,  fave  at  the  inflarce  of  his 
wife  Diffidence.  Defponding  fears,  when  they  fo  prevail  as  to 
keep  men  from  prayer,  make  way  for  temptations  to  filicide,  as  the 
only  relief  from  nailery  :  but  when  there  is  any  true  faith,  however  it 
may  feem  wholly  out  of  exercife,  the  temptation  will  be  eventually 
overcome,  provided  actual  inlanity  do  not  intervene  ;  and  this  is  a  very 
uncommon  cafe  among  religious  pe^ole,  whatever  (landers  their  ene- 
mies may  circulate,  in  order  to  prejuwce  men's  minds  againft  the  truth. 
— Moft,  if  not  all,  modern  editions  read,  'for  he  fometimes  in  fur.  -Jh  in  v 
weather  fell  into  fits  :'  but  the  words  in  fun:/Jiiny  weather,  are  not  in 
the  old  edition  before  me.  If  the  author  afterwards  added  them  ;  he 
probably  intended  to  reprefent  thofe  tranfient  glimpfes  of  hope,  which 
prcferve  believers  from  dire  extremities  in  theii  moft  difcouiagcd  feafons. 


1 68  The  Giant  fiercely  threatens  them* 

not  try  to  do  it  before  :  but  however,  my  brother,  let  ns  be 
patient,  and  endure  a  while  ;  the  time  may  come  that  may- 
give  us  a  happy  releafe :  but  let  us  not  be  our  own  murder- 
ers. With  thefe  words  Hopeful  at  prefent  did  moderate 
the  mind  of  his  brother  ;  fo  they  continued  together,  in  the 
dark,  that  day  In  their  fad  and  doleful  condition,  (o) 

Well,  towards  evening  the  Giant  goes  down  into  the 
dungeon  again,  to  fee  if  his  prifoners  had  taken  his  coun- 
fel :  but  when  he  came  there  he  found  them  alive ;  and, 
truly,  alive  was  all.  For  now,  what  for  want  of  bread  and 
water,  and  by  reafon  of  the  wounds  they  received  when 
he  beat  them,  they  could  do  little  but  breathe.  But,  I  fay, 
he  found  them  alive  ;  at  which  he  fell  into  a  grievous  rage, 
and  told  them  that,  feeing  they  had  difobeyed  his  counfel, 
it  mould  be  worfe  with  them  than  if  they  had  never  been 
born. 

At  this  they  trembled  greatly,  and  I  think  that  Chris- 
tian fell  into  a  fwoon  ;  but,  coming  a  little  to  himfelf 
again,  they  renewed  their  difcourfe  about  the  Giant's  coun- 
fel, and  whether  yet  they  had  belt  take  it  or  no.  Now 
Christian  again  feemed  to  be  for  doing  it,  but  Hopeful 
made  his  fecond  reply  as  folio weth. 

(o)  They,  who  have  long  walked  with  flable  peace  in  the  ways  of 
God,  are  often  known  to  be  more  dejeeled,  when  fin  hath  filled  their 
confciences  with  remorfe,  than  younger  profelfors  are ;  efpecially  if 
they  have  caufcd  others  to  offend,  or  brought  reproach  on  the  gofpel. 
Their  recent  conduct,  as  inconfiftent  with  their  former  character  and 
profeflion,  feems  a  decided  proof  of  felf-deception  ;  they  deem  it  hope- 
lefs  to  begin  all  over  again  ;  Satan  endeavours  to  the  utmoft  to  difheart- 
en  new  converts  by  their  example  j  and  the  Lord  permits  them  to  be 
overwhelmed  for  a  time  with  diicouragement,  for  a  warning  to  others  : 
to  vindicate  the  honour  of  his  truth  which  they  have  difgraced ;  to 
counterpoise  fuch  attainments  or  fervices,  as  might  otherwife  "exalt 
them  above  meafure;"  and  to  fhew  that  none  has  any  (Irength  indepen- 
dent of  Him,  and  that  he  can  make  ufe  of  the  feeble  to  aflift  the  ftrong, 
when  he  fees  good. — Hopeful's  arguments  agaiuft  felf-murder  are 
conclufive  :  doubtlefs  men  in  general  venture  on  that  awful  crime,  ei- 
ther difbelieving  or  forgetting  the  doctrine  of  Scripture  concerning  a 
future  and  eternal  ftate  of  retribution.  It  is  greatly  to  be  wifhed,  that 
all  ferious  perfons  would  avoid  fpcaking  of  lelf-murdcrers,  as  having 
put  an  end  to  their  exijlence-,  which  certainly  tends  to  mijlead  the  mind 
of  the  tempted,  into  very  erroneous  apprehenfions  on  this  molt  impor- 
tant fubjecl. — This  difcourfe  aptly  reprefents  the  fluctuation  of  men's 
minds  under  great  defpondency ;  their  Uruggles  againfl  dcfpair,  with  pur- 
pofcs  at  fome  future  opportunity  to  feek  deliverance ;  their  pre rent  irrefo- 
lution;  and  the  way  in  which  feeble  hopes,  and  flrong  fears  of  future 
wrath,  keep  them  from  yielding  to  the  fuggeltions  of  the  encroj . 


Tajl  Deliverances  recolkttcd*  169 

My  brother,  faid  he,  remembered  thou  not  how  valiant 
thou  haft  been  heretofore  ?  Apollyox  could  not  crufh 
thee  ;  nor  could  all  that  thou  did  ft  hear,  or  fee,  or  feel,  in 
the  Valley  of  the  Shadow  of  Death;  what  hardship, 
terror  and  amazement  haft  thou  already  gone  through, 
and  art  thou  now  nothing  but  fear  ?  Thou  feeft  that  I  am 
in  the  dungeon  with  thee,  a  far  weaker  man  by  nature 
than  thou  art ;  alfo  this  Giant  has  wounded  me  as  well  as 
thee,  and  hath  alfo  cut  off  the  bread  and  water  from  my 
mouth,  and  with  thee  I  mourn  without  the  light.  But  let 
us  exercife  a  little  more  patience  :  remember  how  thou 
playedft  the  man  at  Vanity  Fair,  and  waft  neither  afraid  of 
the  chain  or  cage,  nor  yet  of  bloody  death  :  wherefore  let 
us,  at  leaft  to  avoid  the  ihame  that  becomes  not  a  Chrif- 
tian  to  be  found  in,  bear  up  with  patience  as  well  as  we 
can.  (p) 

Now  night  being  come  again,  and  the  Giant  and  his 
wife  being  in  bed,  fhe  afked  him  concerning  the  prifoners, 
and  if  they  had  taken  his  counfel  : — to  which  he  replied, 

*  They  are  fturdy  rogues,  they  choofe  rather  to  bear  all 
hardfnips  than  to  make  away  themfelves.'     Then  faid  {he, 

*  Take  them  into  the  Caftle-yard  to-morrow,  and  fhew  them 
the  bones  and  fkulls  of  thofe  that  thou  haft  already  difpatch- 
ed,  and  make  them  believe,  ere  a  week  comes  to  an  end, 
thou  alfo  wilt  tear  them  in  pieces,  as  thou  haft  done  their 
fellows  before  them.'  (^) 

(p)  Serious  recollection  of  pail  conflicts,  dangers,  and  deliverances,  is 
peculiarly  ufeful  to  encourage  confidence  in  the  power  and  mercy  of 
God,  and  patient  waiting  for  him  in  the  moll  difficult  and  perilous 
.fituations  :  and  conference  with  our  brethren,  even  if  they  too  are  un- 
der fimilar  trials,  is  a  very  important  mean  of  refitting  the  devil,  when 
be  would  tempt  us  to  renounce  our  hope,  and  have  recourle  to  defpcrate 
meafures. 

(q)  The  Scripture  exhibits  fome  examples  of  apoftates  who  have  died  in 
<lelpair,  (as  king  Sa  U  l  and  J  t  o  A  s  1 5  C  A  'MOT  ;)  and  feveral  intima- 
tions are  given  of  thole,  to  whom  nothing  "remains  hu-t  a  certain  fearful 
looking  for  of  judgment  and  fiery  indignation."  A  few  inftances  alfo 
have,  been  recorded  in  different  ages,  of  notorious  apeflates,  who  have 
died  in  blafphemous  rage  and  delpair.  Thefe  accord  to  the  man  in  the 
iron  cage  at  the  houfe  of  the  INTERPRETER,  and  are  awful  warnings 
to  all  profelfors,  "while  they  think  they  Hand,  to  take  heed  led  they 
fall."  But  the  hypocrite  generally  overlooks  the  folemn  caution  :  and 
the  humble  Chriihan,  having  a  tender  conference,  and  on  acquaintance 
the  deceitfulnefs  of  his  own  heart,  is  very  apt  to  cor.fnlei  his  wilful 
ttanfgreffion  as  the  unpardonable  fin,  and  to  fear,  left  the  doom  Dl 

P 


1 70  The  Pilgrims  begin  to  pray. 

So  when  the  morning  was  come  the  Giant  goes  to  them 
again,  and  takes  them  into  the  Caftle-yard,  and  fhews  them 
as  his  wife  had  bidden  him  :  thefe,  laid  he,  were  Pilgrims, 
as  you  are,  once,  and  they  trefpafled  in  my  grounds,  as  you 
have  done  ;  and  when  I  thought  fit  I  tore  them  in  pieces, 
and  fo  within  ten  days  I  will  do  you  :  go  get  you  down 
into  your  den  again. — And  with  that  he  beat  them  all  the 
way  thither.  They  lay  therefore  all  day  on  Saturday  in  a 
lamentable  cafe,  as  before.  Now,  when  night  was  come, 
and  when  Mrs.  Diffidence  and  her  hufband  the  Giant  were 
got  to  bed,  they  began  to  renew  their  difcourfe  of  their 
prifoners  \  and,  withal,  the  old  Giant  wondered  that  he 
could  neither  by  his  blows  nor  counfel  bring  them  to  an 
end.  /  And  with  that  his  wife  replied,  I  fear,  faid  me,  that 
they  live  in  hopes  that  fome  will  come  to  relieve  them,  or 
that  they  have  picklocks  about  them,  by  the  means  of  which 
they  hope  to  efcape.  And  fayed  thou  fo,  my  dear  ?  faid 
the  Giant ;  I  will  therefore  fearch  them  in  the  morning. 

Well,  on  Saturday  about  midnight  they  began  to  pray, 
and  continued  in  prayer  tillalmoft  break  of  day.  (r) 

mer  apoilates  will  at  length  be  his  own.  This  feems  intended,  by  the 
Giant  {hewing  the  Pilgrims  the  bones  of  thoi'e  he  had  <iain,  in  order  to 
induce  them  to  felf-murder. 

(r)  Perhaps  the  author  felecled  '  Saturday  at  midnight'  for  the  precife 
time  when  the  prifoners  began  to  pray,  in  order  to  intimate,  that  the 
return  of  the  Lord's  day,  and  t!,at  preparation  which  ferious  perfons 
are  reminded  to  make  for  its  facred  fervices,  are  otten  the  happy  means 
of  recovering  thofe  that  have  fallen  into  fin  and  defpondency .- — Nothing 
will  be  effectual  for  the  recovering  of  the  fallen,  till  they  '  begin  to 
pray'  with  fervency,  importunity,  and  perfeveranoe.  Ordinary  dili- 
gence will  in  this  cafe  be  unavailing:  they  have  fought  eafe  to  the 
fkfh,  when  they  ought  to  have  "watched  unto  prayer  ;**  and  they  muft 
nowpjatch  and  pray  when  others  deep  :  and  they  muft  flruggle  againfl 
reluc~bmcy,  and  perfift  in  repeated  approaches  to  the  mercy-fear,  till 
they  pbtain  a  gracious  anfwer. — But  luch  is  our  nature  and  fituation, 
that  in  proportion  as  we  have  fpeciai  need  forearneftnefs  in  thefe  devout 
exercifes,  our  hearts  are  averle  to  them.  The  child  while  obedient, 
anticipates  the  pleafure  of  meeting  his  affectionate  parent ;  but,  when 
confcious  of  having  offended,  he  from  {hame,  fear  and  pride,  hides 
himfelfand  keeps  at  a  diftance.  Thus  unbelief,  guilt,  and  a  proud 
averfion  to  unrelerved  felf-abafement,  wrought  on  by  Satan's  tempta- 
tions, keep  even  the  believer,  when  he  has  fallen  into  any  aggravated 
fin,  from  coming  to  his  only  Fiiend,  and  availing  hinvfelt  of  his  fole 
remedy  :  "  He  keeps  filencc,  though  his  bones  wax  old  with  his  roar- 
ing all  (he  day  long."*  But  when  floutnefs  of  fpirit  is  broken  down, 
and  a  contrite  believing  frame  of  mind  fucceeds;  the  oflcndcr  begin; 
*  Pial,  xxxii.  3—5. 


The  Key,  Promifi,  opens  the  Doors.  1 7 1 

Now  a  little  before  it  was  day,  good  Christian',  as  one 
halt* amazed,  brake  out  in  trfis  paffionate  fpeech  :  *  What  a 
fool/  quoth  he,  «  am  I,  thus  to  lie  in  a  (linking  dungeon 
when  1  may  as  well  walk  at  liberty  !  I  have  a  key  in  my 
bofom  called  Promise,  that  will,  I  am  perfuaded,  open 
any  lock  in  Doubting-Castle."  Then  laid  Hopeful, 
*  That's  good  news,  good  brother,  pluck  it  out  of  thy  boiom 
and  try/ 

Then  Christian  pulled  it  out  of  his  bofom,  and  began 
to  try  at  the  dungeon  door  ;  whofe  bolt  as  he  turned 
key  gave  back,  and  the  door  flew  open  with  eaie,  and 
Christian  and  Hopeful  both  came  out.  Then  he  went 
to  the  outer  door  that  leads  into  the  Castle- yard,- an£ 
with  this  key  opened  that  door  alio.  ^  After  he  - 
the  iron-gate,  for  that  muft  be  opened  too,  but  that  lock 
went  extremely  hard  ;  yet  the  key  did  open  it.  Then  they 
thru  ft  open  the  gate  to  make  their  efcape  with  fpeed,  bat 
that  gate  as  it  opened  made  fuch  a  creaking  that  it  waked 
Giant  Despair,  who  haitily  riling  to  purfue  his  prifoners 
felt  his  limbs  to  fail,  fo  that  he  could  by  no  means  go  after 
them.  Then  they  went  on,  and  came  to  the  King's  high- 
way again,  and  fo  were  fafe  becaufe  they  were  out  of  his 
jurifdiction. 

Now,  when  they  were  gone  over  the  Stile,  they  began  to 
contrive  with  themfeives  what  they  fhould  do  at  that  Stile, 
to  prevent  thofe  that  fhould  come  after  from  falling  into 
the  hand  of  Giant  Despair.  So  they  contented  to  erect 
there  a  pillar,  and  to  engrave  on  the  fide  thereof,  'Over 
this  Stile  is  the  way  to  Doubting-Castle,  which  is  kept 
by  Giant  Despair,  who  defpifeth  the  King  of  the  Celeftial 
Country,  and  feeks  to  deitroy  his  holy  Pilgrims;'  Many 
therefore  that  followed  after  read  what  was  written,  and 
efcaped  the  danger,  (s) 

to  cry  fervently  ioGod  for  mercy,  with  humiliating  confeffions,  re- 
newed application  to  the  blood  of  CiiRisv,  and  perfeverance  amwift 

delays  and  difcoiiK'gements  :   and  then  it  wiii  not  be  very  long  ere  he 
obtain  complete  delive ranee. 

(s)  The  promife  of  eternal  life;  to  every  one  without  exception  who 
be.ieveth  in  Cm  RIST,  is  efpecially  intended  by  the  Key ;  but  without 
ex  .tiding  any  other  of"  ihe  exceeding  great  and  precious  promifes"  of 
the  gofpcl.  The  believer,  being  enabled  to  recollect  fach  as  rr(.;i- 
Harly  nut  his  cafe,  and,  confeious  of  cordially  defiling  the  promifed 
hjefiings,  has  the  'Key  in  his  b  >fom,  which  will  open  any  lock  :r. 
DoUbTi  kh-Cas  tl.e  v  and  while  he  pleads  the  pron^iL^  i»i  faith, 


172  The  D electable  Mountains \ 

This  done,  they  fang  as  follows  t 

'  Out  of  the  way  we  went,  and  then  we  found 

What  'twas  to  tread  upon  forbidden  ground ; 

And  let  them  that  come  after  have  a  care 

Left  beedleflhefs  make  them,  as  we  to  fare. 

Left  they,  for  trefpaffing,  his  prifoners  are 

Whofe  Caftle's  Doubtino,  arid  whofe  name's  Despair/ 
They  went  then  till  they  came  to  the  Delectable 
Mountains,  which  mountains  belong  to  the  Lord  of  that 
Hill  of  which  we  have  fpoken  before :  fo  they  went  up  to 
the  mountains,  to  behold  the  gardens  and  orchards,  the 
Vineyards  and  fountains  of  water;  where  alfo  they  drank 
and  vjHiihed  themfelves,  and  did  freely  eat  of  the  vineyards. 
Now  there  was  on  the  tops  of  thefe  mountains  Shepherds 
feeding  their  flocks,  and  they  flood  by  the  highway  fide. 
The  Pilgrims  therefore  went  to  them,  and  leaning  upon 
their  ftaves  (as  is  common  with  weary  Pilgrims  when  they 
ftand  to  talk  with  any  by  the  way,)  they  afked,  *  Whofe 
Delectable  Mountains  are  thefe?  and  whofe  be  the 
iheep  that  feed  upon  them  ?' 

Shep.  Thefe  mountains  are  Emmanuel's  Land,  and 
they  are  within  fight  of  his  City  ;  and  the  fheep  alfo  are 
his,  and  he  laid  down  his  life  for  them,  (r) 

depending  on  the  merits  and  atonement  of  Emma n  ue L,  "  as  coming  to 
God  through  him  ,"  lie  gradually  refumes  his  confidence,  and  begins 
to  wonder  at  his  patf  defpondency.  Yet  remains  of  unbelief,  rtcollwc- 
tion  of  his  aggravated  guilt,  and  fear  left  he  Ihould  prefume,  often  rrn- 
d  r  it  difficult  for  him  entire'y  10  djLiVnifs  difcouraging  doubts. —  Bur  let 
it  efpecialiy  be  noted  that  the  f.utn  which  delivered  the  Pilgrims  from 
Giant  Despair's  calllc,  induced  them  without  delay  to  return  into 
the  high-way  of  o'edience,  and  to  walk  in  it  with  more  circumfpection 
than  before,  no  more  complaining  of  its  roughnefs;  atid.to  devife  every 
method  of  cautioning  others  again?)  pa'fing  over  the  S  tile  into  By-pat  l- 
ME  adow.  Whereas  a  dead  fait!:  and  a  vain  confidence  keep  out  all 
doubts  and  fears,  even  on  forbidden  ground,  and  under  the  walls  of 
Despair's  caftle;  till  at  length  the  poor  deluded  wretch  is  unex- 
pectedly and  irrefiftibly  feized  upon,  and  made  his  prey.  And  if 
Chrijiiavs  follow  Va  i  n-c  on  F  1  D  K  N  C  E,  and  endeavour  to  keep  up 
their  hopes  when  neglecting  their  known  duty;  let  them  remember, 
that  (whatever  fome  men  may  pretend,)  they  will  finely  be  thus  brought 
acquainted  with  D  1  r  1  1  D  E  N  c  E,  immured  m  Dot)  b't  1  N  g-Cast  1  ;•  , 
and  terribly  bruifed  and  frighted  by  (riant  Dkspair;  nor  wili  they 
be  delivered  till  they  have  learned,  by  painful  experience,  that  theaflur- 
ance  of  hope  is  infeparab'.y  connected  with  the  felt-denying  obedience 
of  faith  and  love. 

(t)   When  Oacnding  Chriftians  are  brought  to  deep  repentance,  re- 
el exercifes  oi  lively  faith,  and  willing  obedience  hi  thol 


The  Pilgrims  converfe  with  the  Shepherds,  1*73 

Chr.     Is  this  the  way  to  the  Celeftial  City  ? 
Shep.     You  are  juft  in  your  way. 
Chr.     How  far  is  it  thither  ? 

Shep.     Too  far  for  any  but  thofe  that  {hall  get  thither 
indeed.  («) 

nying  duties  wh  ch  they  had  declined,  the  Lord  "reltores  to  them 
the  joy  of  his  falvation,"  and  their  former  comforts  Decome  more  abA:- 
dant  and  permanent. — The  Delect  a  b  le  Mo  u  ntai.ns  ft  en 
intended  to  reprefent  thofe  calm  feafons  of  peace  and  comfort,  which 
confident  believers  often  experience  in  their  old  age.  They  have  furviv- 
ed,  in  a  confiderable  degree,  the  vehemence  of  their  youthful  paffions, 
and  have  honourably  performed  their  parts  in  the  aclive  fcene's  of  life  : 
they  are  eftabliihed,  by  long  experience,  in  the  fimplicity  cf  dependence 
and  obedience:  the  Lord  graciouily  exempts  them  from  peculiar 
trials  and  temptations  :  their  acquaintance  with  the  minifters  and  people 
of  God  is  enlarged,  and  they  poflefs  the  refpect,  confidence  and  affec- 
tion of  many  e deemed  friends  :  they  have  much  leifure  for  communion 
with  God,  and  the  immediate  exercifes  of  religion  :  and  they  often 
converfe  with  their  brethren  on  the  loving  kindnefs  and  truth  of  the 
Lord  till  "their  hearts  burn  within  them."  Thus  'leaning  on  their 
ftaves,' depending  on  the  promifes  and  perfections  of  God  in  allured 
faith  and  hope,  they  anticipate  their  future  happinefs  ''with  joy  un~ 
fpeakable  and  full  of  glory." — Thefe  things  are- represented  under  a 
variety  of  external  images,  according  to  the  n?.ture  of  an  allegory. — 
Khe  Shepherds  *r.d  their  flocks  denote  the  more  extenfive  acquaintance 
of  many  aged  Chriftians  with  the  Minifters  and  churches  of  C:k  ist, 
the  Ch  i  e  f  Sh  e  p  h  E  R  d,  "who  laid  down  his  life  for  the  fheep." — 
This  is  '  Emmaku  e  L'sland;'  for,  being  detached  from  worldly  engage- 
ments and  connexions,  they  now  fpend  their  time  almoit  wholly  among 
the  fubjecls  of  the  Pk.  incs  of  Pe  ace,  and  as  in  hi^  more  efpecial 
pre  fence. 

The  following  lines  are  added  here,  as  before — ■ 
'Mountains  delegable  they  now  afcend, 
Where  Shepherds  be,  which  to  them  do  commend 
Ai hiring  things,  and  things  that  cautions  are  : 
Pi  grims  are  (ready  kept  by  faith  and  fear.' 

(u)  The  certainly  of  the  final  perfeverance  cf  true  believers  '.  con- 
tinually exemplified  in  their  actually  perfevering,  notwithflandu  g  all 
imaginable  inward  an. d  outward  impediments.     Many  hold  the  d:.<. 
who  are  not  Latere  (ted  in  the  privilege;  and  whofe  conduft  eventually 
proves,  that  they  "bad  no  root  ia  themfelvcs ;"*   bin  ihe  true  believer 
acquires  new  flrength  by    his  very   trials  and  miftakes,    and  po 
increating   evidence   that  the   new  covenant  is  made  with  him;  for. 
"having  obtained  help  of  God,"  he  (till  "continues  in  Christ';, 
word,"  and    'abides  in  him  :"  and,   while  temptations,    perfections,: 
berefies,  and  afflictions,  which   (tumble  tranfgreiTors  and  detect  hypo- 
crites, tend  to  quicken,  humble,  fanQify,  and  eftablilh  him  ;  he  mny 
afliiredly  conclude,  that  "he  (hall  be  kept  by  the  power  of  Go  d, -through  • 
faith,  unto  falvation." 

*  1  John  ii.  19. 

P  2 


174-  The  Names  of  the  Shepherd's. 

Chr.     Is  the  way  fafe  or  dangerous  ? 

StfEp.  Safe  for  thofe  for  whom  it  is  to  be  fafe ;  "  but 
tranfgreffors  fhall  fall  therein."* 

Chu.  Is  there  in  this  place  any  relief  for  Pilgrims  that 
are  weary  and  faint  in  the  way  ? 

Shep.  The  Lord  of  thefe  Mountains  hath  given  us  a 
charge  "  not  to  be  forgetful  to  entertain  ftrangers  ;"f  there- 
fore the  good  of4the  place  is  before  you. 

I  faw  alfo  in  my  dream,  that,  when  the  Shepherds  per- 
ceived that  they  were  wayfaring  men,  they  alfo  put  ques- 
tions to  them,  (to  which  they  made  anfwer,  as  in  other 
places;)  as,  Whence  came  you  ?  and,  how  got  you  into 
the  way  ?  and  by  what  means  have  you  fo  perfevered 
therein  ?  for  but  few  of  them  that  begin  to  come  hither  do* 
fliew  their  face  on  this  Mountain.  But  when  the  Shepherds 
heard  their  anfwers,  being  pleafed  therewith,  they  looked; 
very  lovingly  upon  them  and  faid,  'Welcome  to  the  De- 
lectable Mountains/ 

The  Shepherds,  I  fay,  whofe  names  were  Knowledge, 
Experience,  Watchful,  and  Sincere,  (<w)  took  them 
by  the  hand,  and  had  them  to  their  tents,  and  made  them 
partake  of  that  which  was  ready  at  prefent.  They  faid: 
moreover,  We  would  that  you  fhould  ftay  here  a  while,  to 
be  acquainted  witr%us,  and  yet  more  to  folace  yourfelves 
with  the  good  of  thefe  Delectable  Mountains.  They 
told  them  that  they  were  content  to  ftay  :  and  fo  they  went 
to  their  reil  that  night,  becaufe  it  was  very  late. 
*  Hof.xiv.  9.  t  Heb.  xiii.  1,  2. 

(w)  Thefe  names  imply  much  ufeful  inftru&ion,  both  to  Minifters. 
and  Chriftians,  by  fhewmg  them  what  endowments  are  moll  eflential. 
to  the  pafloral  office. — The  attention  given  to  preachers  mould  rot  be 
propcrioned  to  the  degree   of  their  confidence,  vehemence,   accom- 
phfhmetfts,  graceful  delivery,  eloquence,  or  potitenefs  ;  but  to  that  of 
their  knowledge  of  the  Scriptures,  and  of  every  fubjeel  that  relates  to 
the  glory  of  God  and  the  falvation  of  fouls;    their  experience  of  the 
power  of   divine  truth  in  their  own  hearts,  of  the  faithfulnefs  of  God 
co  his  promifes,  of  the  believer's  conflicts,  difficulties,  and  dangers,  and' 
of  the  manifold  devices  of  Saran  to  miflead,  deceive,  pervert,  defile,  or 
harafs  the  fouls  of  men  ;.  their  zoatckj'ulnefs  over  the  people,  as  their 
confuuu  bufinefs  and  unremitted  care,  to  caution  them  againil  every 
fhare,  and  to  recover  them  out  of  every  error  into  which  they  may  be 
betrayed;  and  their  Jincerity,  as  manifciled  by  a  difinterefled,  unambi- 
tious, unalTuming,   patient,  and  affeftionate  conduct;  by  proving  that 
they  deem  themfelves  bound  to  prafclife  their  own  inftruftions,  and  by 
an  uniform  attempt  to  convince  the  people,  that  they  "feck  not  their* s 
but  them:* 


Men  fain  by  a  Fall  from  Mount  Etroi%        175 

Then  I  faw  in  my  dream,  that  in  the  morning  the  Shep- 
herds called  up  Christian  and  Hopeful  to  walk  with 
them  upon  the  Mountains  :  fo  they  went  forth  with  them, 
and  walked  a  while,  having  a  pleafant  profpect  on  every 
fide.  Then  faid  the  Shepherds  one  to  another,  Shall  we 
(hew  thefe  Pilgrims  fome  wonders !  So,  when  they  ha-d 
concluded  to  do  it*  they  had  them  firil  to  the  top  of  an  Hill, 
called  Error,  which  was  very  iteep  on  the  furtheft  fide, 
and  bid  them  look  down  to  the  bottom.  So  Christian 
and  Hopeful  looked  down,  and  faw  at  the  bottom  feveral 
men  daihed  all  to  pieces  by  a  fall  that  they  had  from  the 
top.  Then  faid  Christian*  What  meaneth  this?  The 
Shepherds  anfwered,  Have  you  not  heard  of  them  that 
were  made  to  err,  by  hearkening  to  Hymkneus  and  Phi- 
ietus,*  as  concerning  the  faith  of  the  refurrecrion  of  the 
body  ?  They  anfwered,  Yes.  Then  faid  the  Shepherds, 
Thofe  that  you  fee  lie  daihed  in  pieces  at  the  bottom  cf  this 
Mountain  are  they  ;  and  they  have  continued  to  this  day 
unburied,  as  you  fee,  for  an  example  to  others  to  take  heed 
how  they  clamber  too  high,  or  how  they  come  too  naar  the 
brink  of  this  Mountain,  (x) 

*  2  Tim.  ii.  17,  184- 

(x)  Human  nature  always  verges  to  extremes.  In  former  times  the 
Ieaft  deviation  from  an  eiltblifhed  lyflem  of  do&rine  was  reprobated  as 
a  damnable  herefy  ;  and  fome  perfons,  even  at  this  day,  tacitly  laying 
claim  to  infallibility,  deem  ever)"  variation  from  their  ftandaid  an  error, 
and  every  error  inconfiftent  with  true  piety.  But  the  abfurdity  and 
bad  effefcts  of  this  bigotry  having  been  discovered  and  expofed,  it  has 
become  far  more  common  to  conhder  indifference  about  theological 
truth,  as  efTentiafto  enndour  and  liberality  of  fent'^ient ;  and  to  vilify, 
as  narrow-minded  bigots,  all  who  "contend  earneitly  for  the  faith  once 
delivered  to  the  faints, :'  however  averfe  they  may  be  to  perfecution,  or 
difpofed  to  bencvolenc?  towards  fuch  as  differ  from  them.  Thus  the 
creat  end  for  which  prophets  and  apoftles  were  infpired,  martyrs  fhed 
their  blood,  and  the  Son  of  God  himfeif  came  into  the  world  and 
died  on  the  crofs,  is  pronounced  a  matter  of  no  moment !  revelation  is 
virtually  rejected!  (for  we  may  know,  without  the  Bible,  that  men 
ought  to  be  fober,  honeft,  iincere,  and  benevolent ;)  and  thofe  princi- 
ples, from  which  all  genuine  holinefs  mull  arife,  are  contemned  as 
enthufiafm  and  foolifhnefs !  Some  errors  may  indeed  confift  with  true 
faith  :  (for  who  will  lay  that  he  is  in  nothing  mifcaken  ?■)  yet  no  error 
is  abfolutely  harmlefs ;  all  mull,  in  one  way  or  other,  originate  from  a 
wrong  ftate  of  mind  or  a  faulty  conduct,  and  proportionably  counteract 
the  defign  of  revelation  :  and  forae  are  ablolutcly  inconfiftent  with 
repentance,  humility,  faith,  hope,,  love,  fpiritual  worfhip,  and  holy 
obedience,  and  conlequently  incompatible  with  a  ftate  of  acceptance 
and  falvation,    Thefe  are  reprefentcd  by  *  the  hill  Error,'  and  a 


iy6  Men  bPinded  by  Giant  Defpair, 

Then  I  few  that  they  had  them  to  the  top  of  another 
mountain,  and  the  name  of  that  is  Caution,  and  bid  them 
look  afar  off:  which  when  they  did  they  perceived,  as  they 
thought,  feveral  men  walking  up  and  down  among  the 
tombs  that  were  there  :  and  they  perceived  that  the  men 
were  blind,  becaufe  they  ftumbled  fometimes  upon  the 
tombs,  and  becaufe  they  could  not  get  out  from  among 
them.     Then  faid  Christian,  What^means  this  ? 

The  Shepherds  then  anfwered,  Did  you  not  fee  a  little 
below  thefe  Mountains  a  Stile  that  leads  into  a  Meadow  on 
the  left  hand  of  this  way  ?  They  anfwered,  Yes.  Then 
faid  the  Shepherds,  From  that  Stile  there  goes  a  path. that 
leads  directly  to  Doubting-Castle,  which  is.  kept  by 
Giant  Despair  :  and  thefe  men  (pointing  to  them  among 
the  tombs)  came  once  on  pilgrimage,  as  you  do  now,  even 
till  they  came  to  that  fame  Stile.  And,  becaufe  the  right 
way  was  rough  in  that  place,  they  chofe  to  go  out  of  it 
into  that  Meadow,  and  there  were  taken  by  Giant  Des- 
pair, and  cafl  into  Doubting-Castle  ;  where,  after  they 
had  a  while  been  kept  in  the  dungeon,  he  at  laft  did  put 
out  their  eyes,  and  led  them  among  thofe  tombs,  where  he 
has  left  them  to  wander  to  this  very  day,  that  the  faying  of. 
the  wife  man  might  be  fulfilled,  "  He  that  wandereth.  out 
of  the  way  of  understanding,  mall  remain  in  the  congrega- 
tion of  the  dead."*  Then  Christian  and  Hopeful  look- 
ed upon  one  another,  with  tears  gufhing  out,  but  yet  faidi 
nothing  to  the  Shepherds,  (y) 

*  Prov.  xxi.   16. 

. <m 

fcriptural  fpecimen  is  adduced.  Profeffed  Chriftians  fall  into  delufions- 
by  indulging  felf-conctit,  vain-glory,  and  curiofity  ;  by  'Meaning  to 
their  own  underftandings,"  and  "  intruding  into  the  things  they  have 
not  feen,  vainly  puffed  up  by  their  flefhly  mind,'7  and  by  fpeculating. 
on  fubjecls  which  are  too  deep  for  them.  For  the  fruit  of  "the  tree 
of  knowledge,"  in  refpeft  of  religious  opinions  not  exprel'sly  revealed, 
is  Hill  forbidden;  and  men  vainly  thinking  it  "good  for  food,  and  a 
tree  to  be  defined  to  make  one  wife  •"  and  defiriri^  "  to  be  as  gods," 
underftanding  and  accounting  for  every  thing  ;  fall  into  deftruftive^ 
hercfies,  do  immenfe  mifchief,  and  become  awful  camples  for  the 
warning  of  their  contemporaries  and  fuccellors. 

(y)  Many  profelfors,  turning  afide  from  the  line  of  confeientious 
obedience  to  efeape  difficulties,  experience  great  diftrefs  of  mind  ;  which 
not  being  able  to  endure,  they  defperateiy  endeavour  to  difbelieye  or 
pervert  all  they  have  learned  concerning  religion  :  thus  they  are  blinded 
by  Satan  through  their  defpondings,  and  are  given  over  to  ilrong  delu- 


Byway  to  HelL  177 

Then  I  faw  in  my  dream,  that  the  Shepherds  had  them 
to  another  place  in  a  bottom,  where  was  a  door,  in  the  iide 
of  an  hill,  and  they  opened  the  door  and  bid  them  look  in. 
They  looked  in  therefore,  and  faw  that  within  it  was  very 
dark  and  fmoky  ;  they  alio  thought  that  they  heard  a  rum- 
bling  noife,  as  of  fire,  and  a  cry  of  fome  tormented  ;  and 
that  they  fmelt  the  fcent  of  brimftone.  Then  faid  Chris- 
tian, What  means  this  ?  The  Shepherds  told  them,  This  is 
a  by-way  to  hell,  a  way  that  hypocrites  go  in  at  :  namely, 
fuch  as  fell  their  birth-right,  with  Esau  ;  fuch  as  fell  their 
MaRe?,  with  Judas  ;  fuch  as  blafpheme  the  gofpel,  with 
Alexander;  and  that  lie  and  diilemble,  with  Ananias 
Sapphira  his  wife. 

Then  faid  Hopeful  to  the  Shepherds,  I  perceive  that 
thefe  had  on  them,  even  every  one,  a  fhew  of  pilgrimage, 
as  we  have  now,  had  they  not  ? 

Shep.     Yes,  and  held  it  a  long  time  too. 

Hope.  How  far  might  they  go  on  in  pilgrimage  in 
their  days,  fmce  they  notwithstanding  were  thus  miferably 
caft  away  ? 

Shep.  Some  further,  and  fome  not  fo  far  as  thefe 
Mountains. 

Then  faid  the  Pilgrims  one  to  another,  We  had  need  cry 
to  the  ftrong  for  ftrength. 

Shep.  Ah,  and  you  will  have  need  to  ufe  it  when  you 
have  it,  too.  {%) 

fions,  as  the  juft  punifhment  of  their  wickednefs.*  Notwithftanding; 
their  profefhon,  and  the  hopes  long  formed  of  them,  they  return  to 
the  company  of  thofe  who  are  dead  in  ftn,  and.  buried  in  worldly 
purfuits  ;  differing  from  them  merely  in  a  few  fpeculative  notions,  and 
being  far  more  hopelefs  than  they.  This  is  not  only  the  cafe  with 
many,  at  the  fuft  beginning  of  a  religious  profeffion,  as  of  Pliable 
at  the  Slough  of  Despond,  but  with  fome  at  every  ftage  of  the  jour- 
ney. Such  examples  m.iy  very  properly  demand  our  tears  of  godly 
forrow  and  fervent  gratitude;  when  we  reflect  on  our  own  mifconducl, 
and  the  loving  kindnefs  of  the  Lord,  who  hath  made  us  to  differ,  by 
firft  implanting,  and  then  preferving,  faith  in  our  hearts. 

(z)  No  man  can  fee  the  heart  of  another,  or  certainly  know  him  to 
be  a  true  believe!  :  it  is,  therefore,  proper  to  warn  the  moft  approved 
performs,  "while  they  think  they  ftand,  to  take  heed  left  they  fall." 
Such  cautions,  with  the  diligence,  felf-examination,  watchfulnefs,  and 
prayer  which  they  excite,  are.  the  means  ol  perleverance  and  cfrablifh- 
ment  to  the  upright. — An  event  may  he  certain  in  itlelf,  and  yet  infep- 
arable  from  the  method  in  which  it  is  to  be  accompiifhed;+  and  it  may 

*  2Thcff.  ii.  11— 13.  t  AtU  xx\ii.  22—31.. 


173  The  Hill  Clear. 

By  this  time  the  Pilgrims  had  a  defire  to  go  forwards, 
and  the  Shepherds  a  defire  they  ihould  ;  fo  they  walked 
together  towards  tiie  end  of  the  Mountains.  Then  laid  the 
Shepherds  one  to  another,  Let  us  here  ihew  to  the  Pilgrims 
the  gates  of  the  CeleuMal  City,  if  they  have  (kill  to  look 
through  our  perfpeclive  glafs.  The  Pilgrims  then  loving- 
ly accepted  the  motion :  fo  they  had  thern  to  the  top  of  an 
high  Hill,  called  Clear,  and  gave  them  their  glafs  to  look. 

Then  they  eiTayed  to  look,  but  the  remembrance  of  that 
laft  thing  that  the  Shepherds  had  fhewed  them  made  their 
hands  make  ;  (a)  by  means  of  which  impediment  they  could 
not  look  fteadily  through  the  glafs ;  yet  they  thought  they 
faw  ibmething  like  the  Gate,  and  alfo  fome  of  the  glory  of 
the  place. 

'  Thus  by  the  Shepherds  fccrets  are  revealM, 
Which  from  all  other  men  are  kept  ccnceai'u  r 
Come  to  the  Shepherds  then,  if  you  would  fee 
Things  deep,  things  hid,  and  that  myfterious  be/ 

When  they  were  about  to  depart,  one  of  the  Shepherds 
gave  them  A  note  of  the  <way.  Another  of  them  bid  them, 
Beware  of  the  Flatterer.  The  third  bid  them,  Take  heed  that 
theyjleep  not  upon  the  enchanted  Ground.  And  the  fourth  bid 
them  God  fpeed.     So  I  awoke  from  my  dream. 

And  I  flept  and  dreamed  again,  and  faw  the  fame  two 
Pilgrims  going  down  the  Mountains  along  the  highway  to- 
wards the  CiH.y.  Now  a  little  below  thefe  Mountains  on 
the  left  hand  lieth  the  Country  of  Conceit,  from  which 
Country  there  comes  into  the  way  in  which  the  Pilgrims- 
walked  a  little  crooked  lane.  Here  therefore  they  met 
with  a  very  brilk  lad  that   came  out  of  that  Country,  and 


appear  very  uncertain  to  the  perfons  concerned,  efpecially  if  they  yield' 
to  remiflfnefs  :*  fo  that  prayer  to  the  Almighty  God  for  ftrength,  with 
continual  wa'chfulnefs  and  attention  to  every  part  of  practical  religion, 
is  abfolutely  neceflary  to  "  the  full  afTurance  of  hope  unto  the  end.:'r 
(a)  Such  is  the  infirmity  of  our  nature,  even  when  in  a  meafure  ren- 
ovated, thatit is  alrrvoft  impoffible  for  us  vigoroufy  to  exereife  ona  hoiy 
affettion,  without  failing  in  fome  other.  When  we  ccnridc  :n  Goi,3 
with  aflu-red  faith  and  hope,  we  commonly  are  defective  in  reverence, 
humility  and  caution  :  on  the  other  hand,  a  jealoufy  of  ourfelves,  and 
a  falutary  fear  of  coming  fhort  or  drawing  back,  generally  weaken  con- 
fidence m  God,  and  interfere  with  a  joyful  anticipation  of  our  future 
inheritance.  But,  notwithftanding  this  deduction,  through  our  remain- 
ing unSehcf,  fuch  experiences  are  very  advantageous. — "Be  net  high- 
minded,  but  fear  :"  for  "  bleffed  is  he  that  feareth  always." 
*   l  Pet.  iv.   i&.  i  Heb.  vi.  lc— 12. 


A  Touth  named  Ignorance.  179 

his  name  was  Ignorance.  (b)  So  Christian  afked  him 
from  what  parts  he  came,  and  whither  he  was  going  ? 

Ignor.  Sir,  I  was  born  in  the  Country  that  lieth  off 
there  a  little  to  the  left  hand,  and  I  am  going  to  the  Ce- 
leftial  City. 

Chr.  But  how  do  you  think  to  get  in  at  the  Gate  ?  for 
you  may  find  fome  difficulty  there. 

*  As  other  good  people  do/  faid  he. 

Chr.  But  what  have  you  to  (hew  at  that  Gate,  that 
may  caufe  that  the  Gate  mould  be  opened  to  you  ? 

Ignor.  I  know  my  Lord's  will,  and  have  been  a  good 
liver  j    I  pay  every  man  his  own  ;    I  pray,  fait,  pay  tithes, 

(b)  Multitudes  of  ignorant  peifons  entirely  difregard  God  and  reli- 
gion ;  and  others  have  afhew  of  piety,  which  is  grave,  referved,  auftere, 
diftant,  and  conne£ted  with  contemptuous  enmity  to  evangelical  truth. 
But  there  are  Tome  perfons  of  a  fprightly  difpofition,  who  are  more 
conceited  and  vain-glorious  than  haughty  and  arrogant  :  who  think  well 
of  themfelves,  and  prefume  on  the  good  opinion  of  their  acquaintance  ; 
who  are  open  and  communicative,  though  they  expofe  their  ignorance 
continually ;  who  fancy  themfelves  very  religious,  and  expect  to  be 
thought  fo  by  others ;  who  are  willing  to  aflociate  with  evangelical  pro- 
feffors,  as  if  they  all  meant  the  fame  thing;  and  who  do  not  exprefs 
contempt  or  enmity,  unlefs  urged  to  it  in  'elf-defence.  This  deicnp- 
tion  of  men  feems  to  be  reprefented  by  the  character  next  introduced, 
about  which  the  author  has  repeatedly  bcflowed  much  pains. — Chp,  is- 
t  1  a n  had  foon  done  with  Obstinate  and  Wo  ri.di  y-w  i  S e- 
MAN  :  for  fuch  men,  being  outrageous  againft  the  gofpel,  fhun  all  in- 
tcrcourfe  with  eftablimed  believers,  and  little  can  be  done  to  warn  cr 
undeceive  them  :  but  brifk,  conceited,  fhallow  perfons,  who  are  ambi- 
tious of  being  thought  religious,  are  (haken  off  with  great  difficulty  ; 
and  they  are  continually  found  among  the  hearers  of  the  gofpel.  They 
often  intrude  themfelves  at  (he  mod  facred  ordinances,  when  they  have 
it  in  their  power ;  and  fometimes  are  favourably  thought  of,  till 
further  acquaintance  proves  their  entire  ignorance. — Pride,  in  one 
form  or  another,  is  the  univerfai  fault  of  human  nature  ;  but  the  frivo- 
lous vain-glory  of  empty  talkers  differs  exceedingly  from  the  arrogance 
and  formal  felf-importance  of  Scribes  and  Phaiilles,  and  arifes  from  a 
diff  rent  cGnflitution  and  education,  and  other  habits  and  affociations. 
This  is  the  Town  of  Co  N  C  E  1  r,  where  Ig  NORA  N  C  e  refided.  A 
lively  difpofition,  a  weak  capacity,  a  confufed  judgment,  the  want  of 
information  about  religion  and  almoft  every  o*her  fubject,  a  proportion- 
able blindnefs  to  all  thefe  def  fts,  and  a  pert  forward  felf-fufficiency,  are 
the  prominent  features  in  this  portrait  :  and  if  a  full  purfe  fecular 
influence,  the  ability  of  conferring  favours,  and  the  power  to  excite 
fears,  be  added,  the  whole  receives  its  higheft  finiihing.  With  thefe 
obfervations  on  this  peculiar  char  £ler,  and  a  few  hints  as  we  proceed, 
the  plain  language  of  the  author  on  this  fubject  will  be  perfectly  intelli- 
gible to  the  attentive  reader. 

* 


I  So  Chriftian  difccurfes  with  Ignorance,  , 

and  give  alms,  and  have  left  my  Country  for  whither 
I  am  going.  I 

Chr.  But  thou  cameft  not  in  at  the  Wicket-gate  that 
is  at  the  head  of  this  way  ¥  thou  cameft  in  hither  through 
that  fame  crooked  lane  ;  and  therefore  I  fear,  however  thou 
ruftyeft  think  of  thyfelf,  when  the  reckoning-day  fha.ll  come, 
thou  wilt  have  laid  to  thy  charge  that  thou  art  a  thief  and 
a  robber,  inftead  of  getting  admittance  into  the  City. 

Ignor.  Gentlemen,  ye  be  utter  ftrangers  to  me,  I  know 
you  not ;  be  content  to  follow  the  religion  of  your  Coun- 
try, and  I  will  follow  the  religion  of  mine.  I  hope  all  will 
be  well.  And,  as  for  the  Gate  that  you  talk  off,  all  the 
world  knows  that  that  is  a  great  way  off  of  our  Country. 
I  cannot  think  that  any  man  in  all  our  parts  doth  fo  much 
as  know  the  way  to  it,  nor  need  they  matter  whether  they  do 
or  no ;  fince  we  have,  as  you  fee,  a  fine  pleafant  green  lane 
that  comes  down  from  our  Country  the  next  way  into  it. 

When  Christian  faw  that  the  man  was  wife  in  his  own 
conceit,  he  faid  to  Hopeful  whifperingly,  "  There  is  more 
hopes  of  a  fool  than  of  him  ;"*  and  faid  moreover,  "When 
he  that  is  a  fool  walketh  by  the  way,  his  wifdom  faileth 
him,  and  he  faith  to  every  one  that  he  is  a  fool."f  What, 
fhall  we  talk  further  with  him,  or  outgo  him  at  prefent, 
and  fo  leave  him  to  think  of  what  he  hath  heard  already, 
and  then  ftop  again  for  him  afterwards,  and  fee  if  by  de- 
grees we  can  do    any  good  of  him  ?    Then  faid  Hopeful, 

'  Let  Ignorance  a  little  while  now  mufe 
On^vhatis  faid,  and  let  him  not  refufe 
Good  counfel  to  embrace,  left  he  remain 
Still  ignorant  of  what's  the  chiefeft  gain. 
God  faith,  thofe  that  nouiiderflanding  have, 
Although  he  made  them,  them  he  will  not  fave.' 

He  further  added,  It  is  not  good,  I  think,  to  fay  all  to 
him  at  once ;  let  us  pafs  him  by,  if  you  will,  and  talk  to 
him  anon,  even  as  he  is  "  able  to  bear  it."  (r) 

So  they  both  went  on,  and  Ignorance  he  came  after. 
Now  when  they  l*ad  paffed  him  a  little  way,  they  entered 
*Prov.  xxvi.  12.         +  Eccles.  x.  3. 

(c)  It  is  bell  not  to  converfe  much  at  once  with  perfons  of  this  char- 
after  :  but  after  a  few  warnings  to  leave  them  to  their  reflexions  :  for 
their  fe!f-conceit  is  often  cherifhed  by  altercations,  in  which  they  deem 
themfelves  very  expert,  however  dilgufling  their  difcourfe  may  prove 
to  dJhers. 


Turn-away  carried  off  by  Devils,  l8l 

into  a  very  dark  lane,  where  they  met  a  man  whom  feven 
devils  had  bound  with  feven  ftrong  cords,  and  were  carry- 
ing of  him  back  to  the  door  that  they  faw  on  the  fide  of 
the  hill.*  Now  good  Christian  began  to  tremble,  and  fo 
did  Hopeful  his  companion  ;  yet  as  the  devils  led  away 
the  man,  Christian  looked  to  fee  if  he  knew  him  ;  and  he 
thought  it  might  be  one  Turn-away  that  dwelt  in  the 
Town  of  Apostasy.  But  he  did  not  perfectly  fee  his  face, 
for  he  did  hang  his  head  like  a  thief  that  is  found.  But 
being  gone  paft,  Hopeful  looked  after  him,  and  fpied  ort 
his  back  a  paper  with  this  infeription,  *  Wanton  profeffor 
and  damnable  apellate.'  (d) 

Then  faid  Christian  to  his  fellow,  Now  I  call  to  re- 
membrance that  which  was  told  me,  of  a  thing  that  hap- 
pened to  a  good  man  hereabout.  The  name  of  the  man 
was  Little-faith  ;  but  a  good  man,  and  he  dwelt  in  the 
Town  of  Sincere.  The  thing  was  this  : — at  the  entering 
in  at  this  paflage,  there  comes  down  from  Broad-way 
gate  a  lane  called  Dead  Man's-lane  ;  fo  called,  becaufe 
of  the  murders  that  are  commonly  done  there  ;  and  this 
Little-faith  going  on  pilgrimage,  as  we  do  now,  chanc- 
ed to  fit  down  there  and  flept ;  now  there  happened  at  that 
time  to  come  down  the  lane  from  Broad-way  gate  three 
fturdy  rogues,  and  their  names  were  Faint-heart,  Mis- 
*  Matt,  xii,  45.         Prov.  v-  22. 

(d)  The  dark  lane  feeras  to  mean  a  feafon  of  prevalent  impiety,  and 
of  great  affliction  to  the  people  of  God. — Here  the  impartial  author 
takes  occafion  to  contrail  the 'character  of  IGNORANCE  with  that  of 
Ti:r,n'-away.  Loofe  evangelical  prcfeffors  look  down  with  fuper- 
cilious  difdain  on  thole  who  do  not  und-rftand  the  do&rines  of  grace  ; 
and  think  thcmfelves  more  enlightened,  and  better  acquainted  with  the 
liberty  of  th  than  more  practical  Chriftians  :   but  in  dark  time? 

7oanton  projdjers  often  turn  out  d^mwide  a*c/l<ztcs ,  and  the  detection 
of  their  hypocrifv  makes  them  amarr^wriflsew  their  faces  among  thofe 
believers,  over  whom  the}-  before  affe&ed  a  kind  of  fuperioi  ity.  When 
corividtom fubfide,  and  Christ  has  not  fet  up  his  kingdom  in  the 
heart,  the  unclean  ipirit  renames  his  former  habitation,  and  "takes  to 
himfelf  feven  other  fpirits  more  wicked  than  himfelf,"  who  bind  the 
poor  wretch  fader  than  ever  in  the  cords  of  fin  and  delufion  ;  fo  that 
his  I  ail  Rate  is  more  hopelefs  than  the  firth  Such  apoftafies  make  th  - 
hearts  of  the  upright  to  tremble  ;.  but  a  recollection  of  the  nature  of 
TuRN-A way's  profeflion  and  confidence  gradually  removes  their 
ulties,  and  they  recover  their  hope,  and  lean)  to  take  heed  to 
themfelve .. 


1 82       Chriflian  relates  how  Little-faitb  was  robbed, 

trust,  and  Guilt,  three  brothers;  and  they,  efpying 
Little-faith  where  he  was,  came  galloping  up  with 
fpeed.  Now  the  good  man  was  juft  awaked  from  his 
fleep,  and  was  getting  up  to  go  on  his  journey.  So  they 
came  up  all  to  him,  and  with  threatening  language  bid  him 
ftand.  At  this  Little-faith  looked  as  white  as  a  clout, 
and  had  neither  power  to  fight  nor  flee.  Then  faid  Faint* 
heart,  '  Deliver  thy  purfe  ;*  but  he  making  no  hafte  to 
dc  it,  (for  he  was  loth  to  lofe  his  money,)  Mistrust  ran 
up  to  him,  and  thrufting  his  hand  into  his  pocket  pulled 
out  thence  a  bag  of  filver.  Then  he  cried  out  *  Thieves  3 
thieves !'  With  that  Guilt,  with  a  great  club  that  was  in 
his  hand,  ftruck  Little-faith  on  the  head,  and  with  that 
blow  felled  him  flat  to  the  ground,  where  he  lay  bleeding 
as  one  that  would  bleed  to  death,  (e)  All  this  while  the 
thieves  flood  by.  But  at  la  ft,  they  hearing  that  fome  w^ere 
upon  the  road,  and  fearing  left  it  fhould  be  one  Great- 
grace,  that  dwells  in  the  city  of  Good-confidence,  they 
betook  themfelves  to  their  heels,  and  left  this  good  man  to 
fhift  for  himfelf.  (/)     Now  after  a  while  Little-faith 


(t)  The  enfuing  epifocle  concerning  Little-faith  was  evidently 
intended,  to  prevent  weak  Chriftians  being  difmayed  by  the  awful  things 
fpoken  of  hypocrites  and  apoftates.  In  times  of  perfecution,  many  who 
feemed  to  be  religious  openly  return  into  the  broad  way  to  deftruction ; 
and  thus  Satan  murders  the  fouls  of  men,  by  threatening  to  kill  their 
bodies.  This  is  Dead-man's-lank,  leading  back  to  Broad- 
WAY-GATE.  AH  true  believers  are  indeed  preferved  from  drawing 
back  to  perdition  :  but  the  weak  in  faith,  being  faint- hear  led,  and  mif-> 
trailing  the  prom ifes  and  faithfulnefs  of  God,  are  betrayed  into  finfui 
compliances  or  negligences;  they  lie  down  to  fleep  when  they  have 
fpecial  need  to  watch  and  be  fober;  they  conceal  or  perhaps  deny  their 
profeffion,  are  timid  and  negligent  in  duty ;  or  in  other  refpects  aft 
^contrary  to  their  confeiences,  and  thus  contract  guilt.  So  that  Fa  i  N  t- 
heart  threatens  and  aifauits,  them  ;  Mistrust  plunders  them; 
and  Gu  1 1  t  beats  them  down,  and  makes  them  almoft  defpair  of  life. 
As  thcTobbery  was  committed  in  the  dark  lane  before  mentioned,  this 
feems  to  have  been  the  author's  prccife  meaning  :  but  any  unbelieving 
fears,  that  induce  men  to  neglect  the  means  of  grace,  or  to  adopt  finfui 
expedients  of  fecuring  themfelves,  which  on  the  review  bring  guilt  and 
tenor  their  confeiences,  may  alfo  be  intended. 

( f)  As  thefe  robbeis  feprefent  the  inward  effects  of  unbelief  and 
difobedirnc.e,  and  not  any  outward  enemies,  Great-grace  may  be 
the  emblem  of  thofe  believers  or  minifkrs,  who  having  honourably 
flood  their  ground,  endeavour  to  rcflore  the  fallen  in  the  ipirit  of  meek- 
neik.  by  fuiiable  encouragjcmenLs.  The  companionate  exhortations  or 
hdHeui able  examples  of  fuch  eminent  Chriftians  keep  the  fallen  from 
entire  defpondency,  and  both  tend  to  bring  them  to  repentance,  and  to 


He  prcferves  his  Jewels  and  Certificate.  183 

came  to  himfelf,  and  getting  up,  made  fliift  to  fcrabble  on 
his  way.     This  was  the  ftory. 

Hope.  But  did  they  take  from  him  all  that  ever  he 
had. 

Cur.  No  :  the  place  where  his  Jewels  were,  they  never 
ranfacked  :  fo  thofe  he  kept  Mill.  But,  as  I  was  told,  the 
good  man  was  much  afflicted  for  his  lois  ;  for  the  thieves 
got  mod  of  his  fpending  money.  That  which  they  got 
not,  as  I  faid,  were  Jewels  ;  alfo  he  had  a  little  odd  money 
left,  but  fcarce  enough  to  bring  him  to  his  journey's  end  ;* 
nay,  if  I  was  not  misinformed,  he  was  forced  to  beg  as  he 
went,  to  keep  himfelf  alive  (for  his  Jewels  he  might  not  fell.) 
But  beg  and  do  what  he  could,  'he  went  away,'  as  we 
fay,  'with  many  a  hungry  belly,'  the  moll  part  of  the  reft 
of  the  way. 

Hope.  But  is  it  not  a  wonder  they  got  nt»t  from  him 
his  certificate,  by  which  he  was  to  receive  his  admittance  at 
the  celeftial  Gate  ? 

Chr.  It  is  a  wonder:  but  they  got  not  that;  though 
they  miffed  it  not  through  any  good  cunning  of  his  ;  for  he, 
being  difmayed  with  their  coming  upon  him,  had  neither 
power  nor  {kill  to  hide  any  thing,  fo  it  was  more  by  good 
Providence  than  by  his  endeavour  that  they  miffed  of  that 
good  thing. f 

Hope.  But  it  mud  needs  be  a  comfort  to  him  that  they 
got  not  his  Jewels  from  him. 

Chr.  It  might  have  been  great  comfort  to  him,  had  he 
ufed  it  as  he  mould  :  but  they  that  told  me  the  ftory  faid 
that  he  made  but  little  ufe  of  it  all  the  reft  of  the  way  ;  and 
that,  becaufe  of  the  difmay  that  he  had  in  taking  away  his 
money.  Indeed  he  forgot  it  a  great  part  of  the  reft  of  his 
journey  ;  and  befides,  when  at  any  time  it  came  into  his 
mind,  and  he  began  to  be  comforted  therewith,  then  would 
frefh  thoughts  of  his  lofs  come  a^ain  uocn  him,  and  thofe 
thoughts  would  Avallow  up  all. 

Hope,  Alas,  poor  man  !  this  could  not  but  be  a  great 
grief  unto  him  ! 

*  Pet.  iv.  i&\  U  Tim.  u  14.      c  Pet.  ii.  c. 


infpire  them  when  penitent,  and  trembling  at  the  word  of  .God,  with 
forpe  hope  of  finding  mercy  and  grace  in  this  time  of  urgent  need  ; 
which  feems  to  be  allegorical  I  y  reprefented  hy  the  High'  of  the  robbers, 
\i\ic\\  they  heard  that  Great-GRAC*  v/oo  on  tjic 


r&j  The  Nature  of  Little-faith' ys  Jewels. 

Chr.  Grief!  ay,  a  grief  indeed.  Would  it  not  have 
been  fo  to  any  of  us,  had  we  been  ufed  as  he,  to  be  robbed 
and  wounded  too,  and  that  in  a  ft  range  place,  as  he  was  ? 
'Tis  a  wonder  he  did  not  die  with  grief,  poor  heart  !  I  was 
told  that  he  fcattered  almoft  all  the  reft  of  the  way  with 
nothing  but  doleful  and  bitter  complaints  :  telling  alfo  to 
all  that  overtook  him,  or  that  he  overtook,  in  the  way  as  he 
•went,  where  he  was  robbed,  and  how  ;  and  who  they  were 
that  did  it,  and  what  he  loft  ;  how  he  was  wounded,  and 
that  he  hardly  ef taped  with  life,  (g) 

Hope.  But  it  is  a  wonder  that  his  neceffity  did  not  put 
him  upon  felling  or  pawning  fome  of  his  Jewels,  that  he 
might  have  wherewith  to  relieve  himfelf  in  his  journey. 

Chr.  Thou  talked  like  one  upon  whofe  head  is  the  fhell 
to  this  very  day ;  for  what  fhould  he  pawn  them  ?  or  to 
whom  ihould  he  fell  them  ?  In  all  that  country  where  he 
was  robbed  his  Jewels  were  not  accounted  of;  nor  did  he 
want  that  relief  which  could  from  thence  be  adminiftere  J 
to  him.  Befides,  had  his  Jewels  been  miffing  at  the  Gate 
of  the  celeftial  City,  he  had  (and  that  he  knew  well  enough, ) 
been  excluded  from  an  inheritance  there,  and  that  would 
have  been  worfe  to  him  than  the  appearance  and  villany  of 
ten  thoufand  thieves. 

Hope.  Why  art  thou  fo  tart,  my  brother?  Esau  fold 
his  birthright,  and  that  for  a  mefs  of  pottage  ;*  and  that 
birthright  was  his  greateft  Jewel :  and,  if  he,  why  might 
not  Little-faith  do  fo  too  ? 

Chr.  Esau  did  fell  his  birthright  indeed,  and  fo  do 
many  befides,  and  by  fo  doing  exclude  themfelves  from  the 

*■  Heb.  xii.  i6. 


(g)  The  believer's  union  withCu  R  ist,  and  the  fancYiftcuion  of  the 
Sp  I  :<  1  ; ,  fealing  his  acceptance  and  rendering  him  meet  for  heaven, 
an-  his  invaluable  and  unalienable  jewels.  But  he  may  by  iin  lofe  his 
comforts,  and  not  be  able  to  perceive  the  evidences  ofliis  own  fafety  : 
and  even  when  again  enabled  to  hope  that  it  will  be  well  with  him  in  the 
event;  lie  may  be  foharaiTed  by  the  recollection  of  the  iofs  he  hos  fuf- 
tained,  the  efiefts  of  his  mid  onduct  on  others,  and  the  obflruchons  he 
hath  thrown  in  the  way  of  his  own  comfort  and  ulefulnels,  that  his  fu- 
ture life  may  be  rendered  a  con  ft  ant  fcene  of  difquietude  and  painful 
reflections.  i  has  the  doctrine  of  the  believer's  final  perfeverance  U 
both  maintained  aild  guarded  from  abufe  :  and  it  is  not  owing  to  a 
man's  own  care,  but  to  the  Lord's  free  mercy,  powerful  interpoiition,. 
and  the  engagement  of  the  new  covenant,  that  unbelief  and  guilt  do  not 
roL»  him  of  his  title  to  heaven^  as  v.  ell  as  of  his.  cowfori  and  confidence/. 


Difference  between  him  and  Efau.  185 

chief  bleffing ;  as  alfo  that  caitiff  did  :  but  you  mud  put  a 
difference  betwixt   Esau  and  Little-faith,  and  alfo  be- 
twixt their  eftates.       Esau's  birthright  was  typical,    but 
Little-faith's  Jewels  were  not  fo.     Esau's    belly  was 
his  god,  but  Little-faith's  belly  was  not  fo.     Esau's 
want  lay  in  his  flefhly  appetite,  Little-faith's  did  not  fo. 
Befides,  Esau  could  fee  no  further  than  to  the  fulfilling  of 
his  lufts  :  "  For  I  am  at  the  point  to  die"  (faid  he)   "and 
whatgood  will  this  birthright  dome?"*    But  Little-faith, 
though  it  was  his  lot  to  have  but  a  Utile  faith,  was  by  his 
little  faith  kept  from  fuch  extravagances,  and  made  to  fee 
and  prize  his  Jewels  more   than  to  fell  them  as  Esau  did 
his  birthright.     You  read  not  any  where  that  Esau  had 
faith,   no  not  fo  much  as  a  little  ;  therefore  no  marvel,  if 
where  the  flefh  only  bears   fway,  (as  it  will  in   that  man 
where  no  faith  is,  to  refift,)  if  he  fells  his  birthright,  and  hi* 
foul  and  all,  and  that  to  the  devil  of  hell  :  for  it  is  with  fuch 
as  it  is  with  the  afs,  "  who  in  her  occafions  cannot  be  turn- 
ed away  :"f   when  their  minds  are  fet  upon  their  lulls,  they, 
will  have  them  whatever  they   colt.     But   Little-faith 
was  of  another   temper,   his   mind  was   on   things  divine  : 
his  livelihood  was  upon  things  that  were  fpiritual  and  from 
above  ;  therefore,  to  what  end  fhould  he  that  is  of  fuch  a 
temper  fell  his  Jewels,  (had  there  been  any  that  would  have 
bought  them,)  to  fill  his  mind  with  empty  things  ?  Will  a 
man  give  a  penny  to  fill  his  belly  with  hay  ?  or  can  you 
perfuade  the  turtle-dove  to  live  upon  carrion  like  the  crow  ? 
Though  faithlefs  ones  can,  for  carnal  lufts,  pawn,  or  mort- 
gage,  or  fell  what   they  have  and  themfelves   outright  to 
boot ;  yet  they  that  have  faith,  faving  faith,  though  but  little 
of  it,  cannot  dofo.     Here,  therefore,  my  brother  is  thy  mis- 
take. (/>) 

Hope.     I  acknowledge  it  ;  but  yet  your  fevere  reflection 
had  almoft  made  me  angry. 

^  Chr.     Why  ?    I  did  but  compare  thee  to  fome  of  the 
birds  that  are  of  the  briiker  fort,  who  will  run  to  and  fro 

*  Gen.  xxv.  29— 3 }.       t  Jcr.  ii.  24. 

(h)  Many  irofr/Jors^  meeting  with  difcourngemenrs,  give  up  theif 
■n  for  the  fake  of  this  prefeut  world  :  bur,  jf  any'ihcnce  arguo 
that  true  believers  will  copy  their  example,  they  (hew  that  they  are 
neither  well  eflablifhod  in  judgment,  nor  deeply  acquainted  \\-.;h  the 
nature  of  the  divine  life,  or  the  objecls  of  its  lupreine  de&rti  and  pe- 
culiar iCdTi. 


1 86  The  Robbers  not  eaftly  rejiftcd. 

in  trodden  paths  with  the  fliell  upon  their  heads  : — bcrt 
toafs  by  that,  and  confider  the  matter  under  debate,  and 
all  fKall  be  well  betwixt  thee  and  me. 

Hope.  But,  Christian,  thefe  three  fellows,  I  am  per- 
fuaded  in  my  heart,  are  but  a  company  of  cowards  :  would 
they  have  run  elfe,  think  you,  as  they  did,  at  the  noife  of 
one  that  was  coming  on  the  road  I  Why  did  not  Little- 
faith  pluck  up  a  greater  heart  ?  he  might,  methinks,  have 
flood  one  bruih  with  them,  and  have  yielded  when  there 
had  been  no  remedy. 

Crr.  That  they  are  cowards,  many  have  faid,  but  few- 
have  found  it  fo  in  the  time  of  trial.  As  for  a  great 
heart,  Little-faith  had  none  ;  and  I  perceive  by  thee, 
my  brother,  hadft  thou  been  the  man  concerned1,  thou  art 
but  for  a  bruin,  and  then  to  yield.  And  verily,  fince  this 
h  the  height  of  thy  flomach  now  they  are  at  a  diftance 
from  us  ;  ihould  they  appear  to  thee,  as  they  did  to  him, 
they  might  put  thee  to  fecond  thoughts. 

But  confider  again,  they  are  but  journeymen  thieves, 
they  ferve  under  the  king  of  the  bottomlefs  pit  ;  who,  if 
need  be,  will  come  in  to  their  aid  himfelf,  and  his  voice  is 
as  the  roaring  of  a  lion.*  I  myfelf  have  been  engaged  as 
this  Little-faith  was  ;  and  I  found  it  a  terrible  thing. 
Thefe  three  villains  fet  upon  me,  and  I  beginning  like  a 
Chriftian  to  refill,  they  gave  but  a  call,  and  in  tame  their 
mailer  :  I  would,  as  the  faying  is,  have  given  my  life  for 
a  penny  ;  but  that,  as  God  would  have  it,  I  was  clothed 
with  armour  of  proof.  Ay,  and  yet,  though  I  was  fo  har- 
neifed,  I  found  it  hard  work  to  quit  myfelf  like  a  man  :: 
no  man  can  tell  what  m  that  combat  attends  us,  but  he 
that  hath  been  in  the  battle  himfelf. 

Hope.  Well  but  they  ran,  you  fee,  when  they  did  but 
iuppofe  that  one  Great-grace  was  in  the  way. 

Chr.  True,  they  have  often  fled,  both  they  and  their 
matter,  when  Great-grace  hath  appeared  ;  and  no  mar- 
vel, for  he  is  the  King's  Champion:  but,  I  trow,  you 
will  put  fome  difference  between  Little-faith  and  the 
King's  Champion.  All  the  King's  fubjects  are  not  his- 
Champions  ;  nor  can  they,  when  tried,  do  fuch  feats  of 
war  as  he.  Is  it  meet  to  think  that  a  little  child  mould 
handle  Goliath  as  David  did  ?  or  that  there  ihould  be 
the  ilrength  of  an  ox  in  a  wren  ?    Some  are  ftrong?  fome 

*  l  Pet.  v,  8. 


Great-grace  for efy  prejfed  by  the  Robbers,  1 87 

are  weak  ;  fome  have  great  faith,  fome  have  little  ;  this 
man  was  one  of  the  wealf,  and  therefore  he  went  to  the 
wall. 

Hope.  I  would  it  had  been  Great-grace  for  their 
fakes. 

Chr.  If  it  had  been  he,  he  might  have  had  his  hands 
full  :  for  I  mud  tell  you  that,  though  Great-grace  is 
excellent  good  at  his  weapons,  and  has,  and  can,  fo  long 
as  he  keeps  them  at  fword's  point,  do  well  enough  with 
them  ;  yet  if  they  get  within  him,  even  Faint-heart, 
Mistrust,  or  the  other,  it  Ilia  11  go  hard  but  they  will 
throw  up  his  heels  :•  and  when  a  man  is  down,  you  know,, 
what  can  he  do  ? 

Whofo  lookst  well  upon  Great-grace's  face,  (hall  fee 
thofe  fears  and  cuts  there  that  mail  ealily  give  demonitra- 
tion  of  what  I  fay.  Yea,  once  I  heard  he  mould  fay,  (^and 
that  when  he  was  in  the  combat,)  "  We  defpaired  even  of 
life."  How  did  thele  fturdy  rogues  and  their  feilov/s 
make  David  groan,  mourn,  and  roar  ?  Yea,  Heman  and; 
Hezekiah  too,  though  Champions  in  their  day,  were 
forced  to  beltir  them  when  by  thefe  ailaulted  ;  and  yet, 
notwithftanding,  they  had  their  coats  foundly  brufhed  by 
them.  Peter,  upon  a  time,  would  go  try  what  he  could 
do  ;  but  though  fome  do  fay  of  him  that  he  is  the  Prince 
of  the  apoftles,  they  handled  him  fo  that  they  made  him 
at  lalt  afraid  of  a  ferry  girl. 

Beiides,  their  king  is  at  their  whittle  ;  he  is  never  out  of 
hearing  \  and  if  at  any  time  they  be  put  to  the  worft,  he, 
if  poiiible,  comes  m  to  help  them  :  and  of  him  it  is  faid, 
"  The  fword  of  him.  that  layeth  at  him  cannot  hold  ;  the 
fpear,  the  dart,  nor  the  habergeon  ;  he  efteemeth  iron  as 
ftraw,  and  brafs  as  rotten  wood  :  the  arrow  cannot  make 
him  flee,  fling-itones  are  turned  with  him  into  ftubble  ; 
darts  are  counted  as  ftubble  ;  he  laugheth  at  the  ihaking 
of  a  fpear."*  What  can  a  man  do  in  this  cafe  ?  'Tis  true, 
if  a  man  could  at  every  turn  have  Job's  horfe,  and  had 
(kill  and  courage  to  ride  him,  he  might  do  notable  things ; 
for  "  His  neck  is  clothed  with  thunder  ;  he  will  not  be 
afraid  as  the  grafhopper ;  the  glory  of  his  noftrils  is  terri- 
ble ;  he  paweth  in  the  valley,  and  rejoiceth  in  his  ftrength  ; 
he  goeth  on  to  meet  the  armed  men  :  he  mocketh  at  fear, 
and  is  not  affrighted,  neither  turneth  he  back  from  the 

*  Job  xli.  26 — 29. 


•I  88      Humility  very  needful y  and  the  Shield  of  Faith. 

fword  :  the  quiver  rattleth  againft  him,  the  glittering  fpear 
and  the  fhield :  he  fwallowetff  the  ground  with  fiercenefs 
and  rage,  neither  believeth  he  that  it  is  the  found  of  the 
trumpet.  He  faith  among  the  trumpets,  Ha,  ha  ;  and  he 
fmelleth  the  battle  afar  off,  the  thunder  of  the  captains, 
and  the  fhouting."* 

But  for  fuch  footmen  as  thee  and  I  are,  let  us  never 
defire  to  meet  with  an  enemy  ;  nor  vaunt  as  if  we  could 
do  better,  when  we  hear  of  others  that  they  have  been  foil- 
ed ;  nor  be  tickled  at  the  thoughts  of  our  own  manhood, 
for  fuch  commonly  come  by  the  worft  when  tried.  Witnefs 
Peter,  of  whom  I  made  mention  before,  he  would  fwag- 
ger,  ay,  he  would  ;  he  would,  as  his  vain  mind  prompted 
him  to  fay,  do  better,  and  (land  more  for  his  Matter  than 
all  men  ;  but  who  fo  foiled  and  run  down  by  thofe  villains 
as  he  ? 

When  therefore  we  hear  that  fuch  robberies  are  done  on 
the  King's  highway,  two  things  become  us  to  do  :  firll  to 
go  out  harneifed,  and  to  be  fure  to  take  a  fhield  with  us  j 
for  it  was  for  want  of  that,  that  he  that  laid  fo  luftily  at 
Leviathan  could  not  make  him  yield  ;  for,  indeed,  if  that 
be  wanted,  he  fears  us  not  at  all.  Therefore  he  that  had 
{kill  hath  faid,  "  Above  all,  take  the  fhield  of  faith,  where- 
with ye  fhall  be  able  to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the 
wicked."f  (/) 

*  Job  xxxix.  19 — 25.  t  Eph.  vi.  16. 


(i)  Young  converts  often  view  temptations,  conflicts  and  perfecutibns, 
in  a  very  different  light  than  experienced  believers  do.  Warm  with  zeal, 
and  full  of  confidence,  which  they  imagine  to  be  wholly  genuine,  and 
knowing  comparatively  little  of  their  own  hearts,  or  the  nature  of  the 
Chriflian  conflict,  they  rcfemble  new  recruits,  who  are  np;  to  boaft  what 
great  things  they  will  do  :  but  the  old  difciple  though  much  Hronger 
in  faith,  and  pofkfling  habitually  more  vigour  of  holy  affeclion,  knows 
himfelf  too  well  ;o  boaft,  and  fpeaks  with  modefty  or  the  pad,  and  diffi- 
dence of  the  future;  like  the  veteran  foldier,  of  approved  valour,  who 
has  often  been  in  aftual  fervice. — They,  who  havWboafl.cl  beforehand 
what  they  would  do  and  fuffer,  rather  than  deny  the  faith,  have  gene- 
rally cither  proved  apoftates,  or  been  taught  their  weaknefs  by  painful 
experience.  And  when  a  real  believer  has  thus  fallen,  the  recollection 
of  pad  boafli-igs  adds  to  his  remorfe  and  terror  ;  and  Satan  will  attempt 
to  drive  him  to  Hefpair  :  fp  that,  indeed,  '  no  man  can  tell  what  in  Juch 
a  combat  arends  us,  but  he  that  has  been  in  the  battle  himfelf — Even 
they,  who  were  moil  remarkable  for  flrength  of  faith,  have  often  been 
overcome  in  the  hour  of  temptation  ;  and,  when  guilt  got  within  them, 
they  faund  it  no  eafy  matter  to  recover  their  hope  and  comfort /.  hovr 


The  only  Security  againji  Robbers,  189 

'Tis  good  alfo  that  we  defire  of  the  King  a  convoy,  yea, 
that  he  will  go  with  us  himfelf.  This  made  David  rejoice 
when  in  the  Valley  of  the  Shadow  of  death  ;  and  Moses 
was  rather  for  dying  where  he  flood  than  to  go  one  ftep 
without  his  God.*  O  my  brother,  if  he  will  but  go  along 
with  us,  what  need  we  be  afraid  of  ten  thoufand  that  lhall 
fet  themielves  againft  us  ?  but  without  him  the  proud  help- 
ers fall  under  the  flain.f  (Jc) 

I,  for  my  part,  have  been  in  the  fray  before  now  ;  and 
though,  through  the  goodnefs  of  Him  that  is  beft,  I  am,  as 
you  fee,  alive,  yet  I  cannot  boat);  of  rny  manhood.  Glad 
mall  I  be  if  I  meet  with  no  more  fuch  brunts  ;  though  I 
fear  we  are  not  got  beyond  all  danger.  However,  fince  the 
lion  and  the  bear  have  not  as  yet  devoured  me,  I  hope  God 
will  alfo  deliver  us  from  the  next  uncircumcifed  Philis- 
tine. 

'  Poor  Little-faith  !  haft  been  among  the  thieves  ? 
Waft  robb'd  ?  remember  this,  whofo  believes, 
And  get  more  faith  ;  then  fhall  you  victors  be 
Over  ten  thoufand,  elfe  fcarce  over  three.' 

So  they  went  on,  and  Ignorance  follovrech  They  went 
then  till  they  c  me  at  a  place  where  they  law  a  Way  put  itfelf 
into  their  Way,  and  feemed  withal  to  lie  as  ftraight  as  the 
Way  which  they  fhould  go  ;  and  here  they  knew  not  which 
of  the  two  to  take,  for  both  feemed  ftraight  before  them  : 
therefore  here  they  flood  ftill  to  confider.  And  as  they 
were  thinking  about  the  way,  behold  a  man  of  black  flefli, 
but  covered  with  a  very  light  robe,  came  to  them,  and  afked 
them  why  they  flood  there  ?  They  anfwered  they  were  a  go- 
ing to  the  Celeftial  City,  but  knew  not  which  of  thefe  ways 
to  take.  <  Follow  me,'  faid  the  man,  '  it  is  thither  that  I  am 
going.'     So  they  followed  him  in  the  Way  that  but  now 

*  Exod.  xxxiii.  15.       +  Pfal.  iii.  5 — 8.  xxvii.  1 — 3.     Ifa.  x.  4. 

then  can  the  wcafli  fail h  be  expected  to  overcome  in  fuch  circum- 
ftances  ?  rl  he  accommodacion  of  the  paflages  from  Job  to  this  conflict, 
fceras  merely  intended  to  imply,  that  ;he  aflaults  of  Satan  on  thefe  oc- 
cafions,  aie  more  terrible  than  any  thing  in  the  vifible  creation  can  be  t 
and  that  every  poflible  advantage  will  be  needful  in  order  to  withftand 
in    he  evil  day. 

(A)  Inftead  of  faying,  "  though  all  men  deny  thee,  yet  will  not  I?'* 

to  ufe  all  means  of  grace  diligently  ;  and  to  be  inftant  in 

hat  the  L  »rd  himfelf  may  protect  us  by  his  power,   and  ani- 

by  his  prefence  :  and  then  only  fii  d!  we  be  enabled  to  overcome 

both  the  feai  or  man,  and  :hc  temptations  of  the  devil. 


190  The  Pilgrims  taken  in  Flatterer's  Net. 

came  into  the  road,  which  by  degrees  turned,  and  turned 
them  To  from  the  City  that  they  delired  to  go  to,  that  in 
little  time  their  faces  were  turned  away  from  it : — yet  they 
followed  him.  But  by  and  by,  before  they  were  aware,  he 
led  them  both  within  the  compafs  of  a  net,  in  which  they 
were  both  fo  entangled,  that  they  knew  not  what  to  do  ; 
and  with  that  the  white  robe  fell  off  the  black  rutin's  back  : 
— then  they  faw  where  they  were.  Wherefore  there  they 
lay  crying  fome  time,  for  they  could  not  get  themfelves  out. 

Then  faid  Christian  to  his  fellow,  Now  do  I  fee  myfelf 
in  an  error.  Did  not  the  Shepherds  bid  us  beware  of  the 
Flatterers  ?  As  is  the  faying  of  the  wife  man,  fo  we  have 
found  it  this  day,  "  A  man  that  fkttereth  his  neighbour 
fpreadeth  a  net  for  his  feet."* 

Hope.  They  alfo  gave  us  a  note  of  directions  about  the 
way,  for  our  more  fure  rinding  thereof  ;  but  therein  we  have 
alfo  forgotten  to  read,  and  have  not  kept  ourfelves  from 
"  the  paths  of  the  deftroyer."  Here  David  was  wifer  than 
we  ;  for  faith  he,  "  concerning  the  works  of  men,  by  the 
word  of  thy  lips  I  have  kept  me  from  the  paths  of  the  de- 
itroyer."f  Thus  they  lay  bewailing  themfelves  in  the  net. 
At  lafl  they  efpied  a  Shining  One  coming  towards  them 
with  a  whip  of  fmall  cord  in  his  hand.  When  he  was  come 
to  the  place  where  they  were,  he  afked  them  whence  they 
came,  and  what  they  did  there  ?  They  told  him  that  they 
were  poor  Pilgrims  going  to  Zion,  but  were  led  ont  of  their 
way  by  a  black  man  clothed  in  white,  who  bid  us,'faid  they, 
follow  him,  for  he  was  going  thither  too.  Then  faid  he 
with  a  whip,  It  is  Flatterer,  "  a  falfe  apoftle,  that  hath  tranf- 
formed  himfelf  into  an  angel  of  light."|  So  he  rent  the 
net,  and  let  the  men  out.  Then  faid  he  to  them,  Follow 
me,  that  I  may  fet  you  in  your  way  again  : — fo  he  led  them 
back  to  the  way  which  they  had  left  to  follow  the  Flatterer. 
Then  he  afked  them,  laying,  Where  didyou  lie  thelaft  night? 
They  faid,  with  the  Shepherds  upon  the  Delectable 
Mountains.  He  afked  them  then  if  they  had  not  of  them 
Shepherds  a  note  of  direction  for  the  way  ?  They  anfwered, 
Yes.  But  did  you,  faid  he,  when  you  were  at  a  ftand, 
pluck  out  and  read  your  note  ?  They  anfwered,  No.  He 
afked  them,  Why  ?•  They  faid,  They  forgot.  He  afked 
moreover,  If  the  Shepherds  did  not  bid  them  beware  of  the 

7- 
*  Prov.  xxix.  5.       +  Pfal.  xvii.  4.      %  Cor.  xi.  13.  14.     Dan.  xi.  32. 


Shining  One  rebukes  and  chajfens  them,  191 

Flatterer  ?  They  anfwered,  Yes  ;  but  we  did  not  imagine, 
faid  they,  that  this  fine-fpoken  man  had  been  he.* 

Then  I  faw  in  my  dream  that  he  commanded  them  to  lie 
down  ;f  which  when  they  did,  he  chaftifed  them  fore,  to 
teach  them  the  good  way,  wherein  they  mould  walk  :J 
and  as  he  chaftifed  them,  he  faid,  "  As  many  as  I  love  I 
rebuke  and  chaften  ;  be  zealous,  therefore,  and  repent."^ 
This  done  he  bids  them  go  on  their  way,  and  take  good 
heed  to  the  other  directions  of  the  Shepherds.  So  they 
thanked  him  for  all  his  kindnefs,  and  went  foftly  along  the 
right  way. 

'Come  hither,  you  that  walk  along  the  way, 

See  how  the  Pilgrims  fare  that  go  aftr^y  : 

They  catched  are  in  an  entangling  net, 

'Caufe  they  good  counfel  lightly  did  forget : 

'Tistrue,  they  refcu'd  were,  but  yet,  you  fee, 

They're  fcourg'd  to  boot :  let  this  your  caution  be.'  (/)    - 

*  Rom.  xvi.  17,  18.      +  Deut.  xxix.  2.     +2  Chron.  vi.  26,  27. 
^  Rev.  iii.  19. 

(/)  This  Way,  which  feemed  as  Jiraight  as  the  right  Way,  and  in 
entering  on'which  there  was  no  Stile  to  climb  over,  mult  denote  fome 
very  plaufible  and  gradual  deviation  from  the  fimplicity  of  the  gofpel, 
in  doctrine  or  practice.  Peculiar  circum fiances  may  require  the  be- 
liever to  act ;  while  fo  much  can  be  faid  in  fupport  of  different  meas- 
ures, "as  to  make  him  hefitate  :  and  if  he  merely  confider  the  fubject  in 
his  own  mind,  or  confult  with  his  friends,  without  carefully  examining 
the  Scripture,  and  praying  for  divine  direction  ;  he  will  very  probably 
be  feduced  into  the  wrong  path  :  and,  if  he  liften  to  the  Flatte  reb, 
he  will  certainly  be  milled.  But  what  is  meant  by  the  Flatte  r  e  r  ? 
— It  cannot  reasonably  be  fuppofed,  that  the  author  meant  to  (late  that 
the  Pilgrims  hearkened  to  fuch  as  preach  juflification  by  .he  works  of 
the  law  ;  or  flatter  men's  felf-complacency  by  harangues  on  the  dignity 
of  human  nature,  and  the  unbiased  freedom  of  the  will,  the  fufficiency 
of  reafon  in  matters  of  religion,  or  the  goodnefs  of  the  heart  :  for  ex- 
perienced Chriilians  cannot  be  thus  impofed  on.  And  grofs  antino- 
mianifm  can  never  greatly  attract  the  attention  of  thofe,  who  have  been 
in  Doubt  1  no-Cast  le  for  turning  afide  into  By-path-meadow. 
— But  the  human  mind  is  always  accefTible  to  flattery,  in  one  form  or 
other;  and  there  have  in  every  age  been  teachers  and  profeffed  Chrif- 
tjans,  who  have  foothed  men  into  a  good  opinion  of  their  ftate  on  in- 
fufficient  grounds  ;  or  fed  their  fpiritual  pride  by  exprefling  too  favour- 
able thoughts  of  their  attainments,  which  is  often  miftaken  for  a  very 
loving  fpirit.  This  directly  tends  to  induce  unwatchfulnefs,  and  an 
unadvifed  way  of  deciding  in  difficult  cafes  :  and  thus  men  are  imper- 
ceptibly led  to  confult  their  own  inclination,  eafe,  or  interett,  inftead 
of  the  will  and  glory  of  God.  In  the  mean  time,  fuch  flatterers 
commend  their  prudence,  in  allowing  themfelves  a  little  reft  ;  perfuade 
theia  that  they  are  entitled  to  difunciion,  and  exempted  from  general 


192  One  coming  to  meet  the  Pilgrims. 

Now  after  a  while  they  perceived,  afar  off,  one  coming 
foftly  and  alone  all  along  the  highway  to  meet  them.  Then 
faid  Christian  to  his  fellow,  Yonder  is  a  man  with  his 
back  towards  Zion,  and  he  is  coming  to  meet  us. 

rales ;  infinuate,  that  they  are  too  well  acquainted  with  Sat  A  n's  devices 
to  be  deceived ;  and  in  fhort  feem  to  make  their  opinion  the  flandard 
or  right  and  wrong.  Some  excellent  men,  from  a  natural  eaiinefe  of 
temper,  united  with  fpiritual  love  and  genuine  candour,  thus  undcfign- 
edty  too  much  foothe  their  brethren:  but  the  Flatterer  is 
*a  black  man  in  a  white  robe;''  a  defigning  hypocrite,  who  with 
plaufibility,  fluency  of  fpeech,  talents,  eloquence,  or  polite  accom- 
plifhments,  and  very  evangelical  views  of  religion,  "  ferves  not 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but  his  own  belly;  and  by  good 
words  and  fair  fpeeches  deceives  the  hearts  of  the  fimple."  Such  a 
man  will  not  fhock  ferious  minds  by  grofs  antinomianifm  :  but  he  will 
infill  difproportionately  and  indifcriminately  on  privileges,  promifes, 
and  confolatory  topics.;  and  thus  put  his  auditors  into  good  humour 
with  themfelves,  and  confequently  with  him,  in  order  to  obtain  advan- 
tages, not  lb  eafily  acquired  by  other  means. — There  are  many  other 
flatterers:  but  this  delcription,  coming  far  more  in  the  way  of  evan- 
gelical profeffors  than  any  other,  feems  emphatically  to  be  intended. 
Satan  aims  to  lull  men  into  a  fatal  fecurity,  wholly  orin  part ;  flatter- 
ers of  every  kind  are  his  principal  agents ;  and  a  fmooth  undiflinguifli- 
ing  golpel,  and  want  of  plain-dealing  in  private,  has  immenfe  influence 
in  this  refpeft.  Too  often,  it  is  to  be  feared,  the  preacher  ufes  flattery 
in  the  pulpit  and  the  parlour,  and  is  reciprocally  flattered  or  rewarded  : 
and  what  wonder  is  it,  if  ungodly  men  take  up  the  bufinels  as  a  lucra- 
tive trade,  and  ferve  their  own  felfifh  purpofes,  by  quieting  uneafy 
confeiences  into  a  falfe  peace,  mifleading  unwary  fouls,  entangling 
incautious  believers  in  a  net,  and  thus  bringing  a  fcandal  on  the  gofpel  r 
"  Satan  is  transformed  into  an  angel  of  light,  and  his  minirters  into 
miniilers  of  righteoufnefs  ;"  and  if  this  were  the  cafe  in  the  apoflles' 
days,  in  the  midfl.  of  terrible  perfecutions ;  it  may  well  be  expected, 
that  the  fame  attempts  will  be  made  at  other  times. — Among  perfons 
not  much  acquainted  with  the  gofpel,  a  different  method  of  jeduftion 
will  be  employed ;  in  fome  places  by  vain  philofophy  or  pharifaical 
felf-righteoufne.fs,  in  others  by  enthufiaftic  imaginations  or  dreams  of 
finlefs  perfection  ;  hut  among  eftablifhed  Chrifiians,  fome  plaufible 
fcheme,  flattering  men  as  wife  and  ilrong  in  Ci4  r  1ST,  and  as  knowing 
their  liberty  and  privileges,  mull  be  adopted;  fuch  as  were  propagated 
among  the  Corinthians,  or  thole  profefled  Chriflians  whom 
J  a m  E  s  ,  P e  T  E  R,  and  J  u  d  e  fucceflively  addrefled.  In  the  piefent 
ftate  of  religious  profeffion,  a  more  important  caution,  I  apprehend, 
cannot  fee  given  by  the  united  voice  of  all  thofe  miniflers,  vhom  the 
Shepherds  reprefent,  than  this,  'Beware  of  the  Fiatti  R  ER  ;'  of  all 
teachers  who'addrefs  the  fclf-prcferencc  of  the  Iwunnn  heart,  and  thus 
render  men  foigctful  of  '  taking  heed  to  their  way  according  to  the 
word  of  God.'  For  if  men  overlook  the  precepts  of  Sciipture  and 
forfakc  practical  diflinguiflii:  g  preachers;  to  follow  fuch  as  bolfler  up 
their  hopes  in  an  unlcriptural  manner  ;  they  will  either  be  fatally 
deceived,  or  drawn  out  of- the  path  of  truth  and  duty,  taken  in  the  net 


J  he  vain  Reafonings  of  Atheijl.  193 

Hope.  I  fee  him  ;  let  us  take  heed  to  ourfelvcs  now, 
left  he  ihould  prove  a  Flatterer  alio. 

So  he  drew  nearer  and  nearer,  and  at  lad  came  up  to 
them.  His  name  was  Atheist;  and  he  afked  them 
*  Whither  they  were  going  V 

Chr.     We  are  going  to  the  Mount  Zion. 

Then  Atheist  fell  into  a  very  great  laughter. 

Chr.     What  is  the  meaning  of  your  laughter  I 

Ath.  I  laugh  to  fee  what  ignorant  perlons  you  arc,  to 
take  upon  you  fo  tedious  a  journey  ;  and  yet  are  like  to 
Rave  nothing  but  your  travel  for  your  pains. 

Chr.  Why,  man  \  do  you  think  we  iliall  not  be  re- 
ceived ? 

Ath.  Received  !  there  is  no  fuch  place  as  you  dream 
of  in  all  this  world. 

Chr.     But  there  is  in  the  world  to  come. 

Ath.  When  I  was  at  home,  in  mine  own  country,  I 
heard  as  you  now  affirm,  and  from  that  hearing  went  cut 
to  fee,  and  have  been  feeking  this  city  this  twenty  years, 
but  find  no  more  of  it  than  I  did  the  firft  day  I  fet  out.*  _ 

Chr.  We  have  both  heard  and  believe  that  there  is 
fuch  a  place  to  be  found. 

Ath.  Had  not  I  when  at  home  believed,  I  had  not- 
come  thus  far  to  feek  ;  but  finding  none,  (and  yet  I  fhould 
had  there  been  fuch  a  place  to  be  found,  for  I  have  gone 
to  feck  it  further  than  you  ;)  I  am  going  back  again,  and 
will  feek  to  refrefh  myielf,  with  the  things  that  I  then  call 
away  for  hopes  of  that  which  I  now  fee  is  not. 

Then  faid  Christian  to  Hopeful  his  fellow,  Is  it  true 
which  this  man  hath  faid  ? 

Hope.  Take  heed,  he  is  one  of  the  Flatterers  :  remem- 
ber what  it  hath  coft  us  once  already  for  our  hearkening  to 
fuch  kind  of  fellows.  What  !  no  Mount  Zion  ?  Did  we  not 
fee  from  the  Delectable  Mountains  the  Gate  of  the 
City  ?  Alfo,  are  we  not  now  to  walk  by  faith  \f  Let  us  go 

*  Eccl.  x.  15.    Jer.  x\ii.  15.  +  a  Cor.  v.  7. 

_ ______       _ 

or  error,  and  entangled  among  injurious  connexions  and  with  perplexing 
difficulties.  They  will  indeed  at  length  be  undeceived  as  10  thcie 
fmc-fpoken  mcv,  but  not  till  they  fcareely  know  what  to  do  or  what  will 
"become  of  them.  F01  when  the  Lord  plucks  their  feet  out  of  the  net, 
he  will  humble  them  in  the  dull  for  their  Ga  and  foliy  ;  and  make  them 
thankful  to  be  delivered,  though  with  fevers  rebukes  and  coikcuou-. 

R      _.. 


1 94  Tb*  Pilgrims  turn  away  from  Atheijl. 

on,  faid  Hopeful,  left  the  man  with  the  whip  overtake  us 
again.  You  fliould  have  taught  me  that  leifon  which  I 
will  round  you  in  the  ears  withal :  "  Ceafe,  my  fon,  to  hear 
the  inftruclion,  that  caufeth  to  err  from  the  words  of 
knowledge  ;"*  I  fay,  my  brother,  ceafe  to  hear  him,  and 
let  us  believe  to  the  faving  of  the  foul. 

Chr.  My  brother,  I  did  not  put  the  queftion  to  thee 
for  that  I  doubted  of  the  truth  of  your  belief  myfelf,  but 
to  prove  thee,  and  to  fetch  from  thee  a  fruit  of  the  honefty 
of  thy  heart.  As  for  this  man,  I  know  that  he  is  blinded 
by  the  god  of  this  world.  Let  thee  and  I  go  on,  knowing 
that  we  have  belief  of  the  truth,  and  "  no  lie  is  of  the 
truth."! 

Hope.  Now  I  do  rejoice  in  hope  of  the  glory  of  God. 
• — So  they  turned  away  from  the  man,  and  he,  laughing  at 
them,  went  his  way.  (m) 

I  faw  then  in  my  dream,  that  they  went  till  they  came 
into  a  certain  country  whofe  air  naturally  tended  to  make 

*  Frov.  xix.  27.     Hebi  x.  39.  t  l  John  ii.  21, 

(m)  Some  falfe  profefTors  gradually  renounce  "  the  truth  as  it  is  in 
Jesus  :"  but  others  openly  ret  themfelves  againft.  all  kinds-  of  religion, 
and  turn  (coffers  and  infidels.  Indeed  none  are  more  likely  to  become 
avowed  atheifts,  than  fuch  as  have  for  many  years  hypocritically  pro- 
feffed  the  gofpel  :  for  they  often  acquire  an  acquaintance  with  the 
Several  parts  of  religion,  their  connexion  with  each  other,  and  the  argu- 
ments with  which  they  are  fupported ;  fo  that  they  know  not  where  to 
begin,  if  they  would  oppole  any  particular  dcciiine  or  precept  of 
revelation.  Yet  they  hate  the  whole  fyftem;  and,  having  never  expe- 
rienced thofe  effects  from  the  truth,  which  the  Scripture  afcribes  to  it, 
they  feel,  that  if  there  be  any  reality  in  religion,  their  own  cafe  is  very 
dreadful,  and  wifn  to  make  off  this  mortifying  and  alarming  conviction. 
.And,  as  they  have  principally  alfociated  with  loofe  profefforS,  and  wit- 
tteflcd  much  folly  and  wickednefs  among  them  ;  they  willingly  take  up 
a  bad  opinion  of  all  who  pretend  topiety,  (as  rakes  commonly  revile  all 
women,)  and  fo  they  m^ke  a  defperate  plunge,  and  treat  the  whole  of 
religion  as  impofture  and  delufion  ;  pretending,  that  upon  a  thorough 
tnveftigation,  they  find  it  to  be  a  compound  of  km  very,  folly  and  fanat- 
icifm.  Thus  Cod  in  awful  judgment  permits  Satan  to  blind  their 
eyes,  becaufe  they  "obeyed  not  the  truth,  but  had  pleafure  in  unright- 
eoufnefs."  Men  fet  out  with  a  dead  faith  and  a  worldly  heart,  and  St 
length  occupy  the  feat  of  the  fcorner  !—  The  vain  reafonings  and  con- 
temptuous ineers  of  fuch  apoftates,  may  turn  afide  other  unfound 
characters,  and  perplex  new  converts  :  but  the  experience  of  eftablifhed 
believers  will  fortify  them  againft  thele  manifefl  delufions  ;  and  cor- 
rections for  previous  miftakes  will  render  them  jealous  of  themfelves  and 
one  another;  fo  that  they  will  go  ontheirway  with  greater  cii  cum  fp't^ 
tion,  and  pity  the  fcorner  who  ridicules  them. 


Enchanted  Ground:    Hopeful  drowfy.  195 

one  drowfy,  if  he  came  a  Granger  into  it.  And  here 
Hopeful  began  to  be  very  dull  and  heavy  of  fleep  :  where- 
fore he  faid  unto  Christian,  ldo  now  begin  K>  grow  fo 
drcwfy  that  I  can  fcarcely  hold  up  mine  eyes ;  let  us  lie 
down  here,  and  take  one  nap. 

By  no  means,  faid  the  other,  left  fleeping  we  never 
awake  more. 

Hope.  Why,  my  brother?  fleep  is  fweet  to  the  labour- 
ing man  ;  we  may  be  refreihed  if  we  take  a  nap. 

Chr.  Do  you  not  remember  that  one  of  the  Shepherds 
bid  us  beware  of  the  Enchanted  Ground  ?  He  meant  by 
that,  that  we  mould  beware  of  fleeping  ;  "  Wherefore  let 
us  not  fleep,  as  do  others,  but  let  us  watch  and  be  fober."* 

Hope.  I  acknowledge  myfelf  in  a  fault;  and,  had  I 
been  here  alone,  I  had  by  fleeping  run  the  danger  of  death. 
I  fee  it  is  true  that  the  wife  man  faith,  "  Two  are  better 
than  one."f  Hitherto  hath  thy  company  been  my  mercy  ; 
and  thou  ihalt  "  have  a  good  reward  for  thy  labour."  (n) 

Now  then,  faid  Christian,  to  prevent  drowfmefs  in  this 
place,  let  us  fall  into  good  difcourfe. 

« With  all  my  heart,'  faid  the  other. 

Chr.     Where  lhall  we  begin  ? 

*  1  Theflf.  v.  6.  TEccl.  iv.  9. 


(n)  The  En'CKAN'tedGrounb  may  reprefent  a  ftate  of  exemption 
from  peculiar  trials,  a~d  ofworldiy  profperity  ;  elp-cially  when  Chris- 
tians are  unexpectedly  advanced  in  their  outward  ctrcumfiances,  or 
engaged  in  extenfive  flouriftiing  bufinefe.  A  concurrence  of  agreeable 
difpenfatio.is  fometimes  fucceeds  to  long  continued  difficulties  ;  the  be- 
litvei's  peace  is  little  interrupted,  but  he  has  not  very  high  affi&ions  or 
confclations ;  he  meets  with  refpeft  and  attention  from  his  friends  and 
acquaintance  ;  and  is  drawn  on  by  fuccefs  in  his  fecular  undertakings. 
'{his  powerfully  tends,  through  remaining  depravity,  to  produce  a 
kihnrgic  and  indolent  frame  of  mind  :  the  man  attends  en  religious 
ordinances,  and  the  conflant  fucceiTion  of  dut'ec,  more  from  habit  and 
confeience,  than  from  delight  in  the  fervice  or  God  :  and  even 
who  have  acquitted  themfelves  creditably  in  a  varied  cor.rie  of  tiials  and 
conilicK  often  lofe  much  of  their  vigour,  activity  r»nd  vigilance,  in 
thefe  faf(  mating  circumftances.  No  fituaticn,  in  which  a  believer  can 
be  placed,  requires  fo  much  watchfulnefs  :  other  experiences  refemble 
florms  which  keep  a  man  awake  alrrofl  againfl  his  will  ;  this  is  a 
treacherous  calm,  which  invites  and  lulls  him  to  fleep.  But  pious  dif- 
courfe, the  jealous  cautions  of  faithful  friends,  and  recollections  oi  the 
Lord's  deaungs  with  us  in  times  pall,?  re  adrnifob'y  fuited  to  counter; -ct 
this  tendency. — The  fubfequent  dialogue  contains  the  author's  own  ex- 
pofkion  of  feveral  particulars  in  the  preceding  allegory. 


196  Hopeful's  firft  ConviElions. 

Hope.  Where  God  began  with  us  : — but  do  you  beg4n, 
if  you  pleafe. 

'  When  faints  do  fleepy  grow,  let  them  come  hither, 
And  hear  how  thefe  two  Pilgrims  tatk  together  : 
Yea,  let  them  'earn  of  them  in  any  wile, 
Thus  to  keep  ope  their  drowfy  fiumbVing  eyes. 
«  Saints'  fellowfhip,  if  it  be  mana^'d  well, 

Keeps  them  awake,  and  that,  in  fpite  of  hell.5 

Then  Christian  began,  and  faid,  I  will  afk  you  a  ques- 
tion :  hov/  came  you  to  think  at  firft  of  doing  as  you  do 
now  ? 

Hope.  Do  you  mean,  how  came  I  at  firft  to  look  after 
the  good  of  rny  foul  ? 

Chr.     Yes,  that  is  my  meaning. 

Hope.  I  continued  a  great  while  in  the  delight  of  thofe 
things  which  were  feen  and  fold  at  our  Fair ;  things  which 
I  believe  now  would  have,  had  I  continued  in  them  flail, 
drowned  me  in  perdition  and  deftruclion. 

Chr.     What  things  were  they  ? 

Hopf.  All  the  treafures  and  riches  of  the  world.  Alfo 
I  delighted  much  in  rioting,  revelling,  drinking,  fwearing, 
lying,  uncleannefs,  fabbath-breaking,  and  what  not,  that 
tended  to  deftroy  the  foul.  But  I  found,  at  laft,  by  hear- 
ing and  confidering  of  things  that  are  divine,  which  indeed 
I  heard  of  you,  as  alfo  of  the  beloved  Faithful,  that  was 
put  to  death  for  his  faith  and  good  living  in  Vanity-fair, 
"  that  the  end  of  thefe  things  is  death  ;"  and  that  "  for 
thefe  things*  fake,  the  wrath  of  God  cometh  upon  the 
children  of  difobedience."* 

Chr.  And  did  you  prefently  fall  under  the  power  of 
this  conviction  ? 

Hope.  No,  I  was  not  willing  prefently  to  know  the 
evil  of  fm,  nor  the  damnation  that  follows  upon  the  com- 
miflion  of  it ;  but  endeavoured,  when  my  mind  at  firft  be- 
gan to  be  fhafoen  with  the  word,  to  fhut  mine  eyes  againft 
the  light  thereof. 

Chr.  But  what  w^as  the  caufe  of  your  carrying  of  it 
thus  to  the  firft  workings  of  Gon's  blefTed  Spirit  upon  you  ? 

Hope.  The  caufes  Were — 1.  I  was  ignorant  that  this 
was  the  work  of  God  upon  me.  I  never  thought  that  by 
awakenings  for  fin  God  at  firft  begins  the  converfion  of  a 
finner.     2.  Sin  was  yet  very  fweet  to  my  flefh,  and  I  was 

*  Rom.  vi.  21— 23.     Eph.  v.  6. 


His  Strivings  mgainji  than*  jny 

loth  to  leave  it.  3.  I  could  not  tell  how  to  part  with  mine 
old  companions,  their  prefence  and  actions  were  ib  deiirable 
unto  me.  4.  The  hours  in  which  convitfions  were  upon 
me  were  fuch  troublefome  and  fuch  heart-affrighting 
hours,'  that  I  could  not  bear,  no  not  ib  much  as,  the  re- 
membrance of  them  upon  my  heart. 

Chr.  Then  it  feems,  fome times  you  got  relief  of  your 
trouble. 

Hope.  Yes,  verily,  but  it  would  come  into  my  mind 
again  ;  and  then  I  mould  be  as  bad,  nay  worfe  than  I  was 
before. 

Chr.  Why,  what  was  it  that  brought  your  fins  to  mind 
again. 

Hope.  Many  thing's  :  as,  if  I  did  but  meet  a  good  man 
in  the  ftreet ;  or  if  I  have-  heard  any  read  in  the  Bible  ;  or 
if  mine  head  did  begin  to  ache  ;.  or  if  I  were  told  that  fome 
of  my  neighbours  were  fick  ;  or  if  I  heard  the  bell  toll  for 
fome  that  were  dead  ;  or  if  I  thought  of  dying  myfelf ;  or 
if  I  heard  that  fudden  death  happened  to  others  :  bui  ef- 
pecially  when  I  thought  of  myfelf,  that  I  mull:  quickly 
come  to  judgment. 

Chr.  And  could  you  at  any  time,  with  eafe,  get  off  the 
guilt  of  fin,  when  by  any  of  thefe  ways  it  came  upon 
you  ?  (0) 

Hope.  No,  not  heartily  ;  for  then  they  got  fatter  hold 
of  my  confcience  :  and  then,  if  I  did  but  think  of  going 
back  to  fin,  (though  my  mind  was  turned  againli  it,)  it 
would  be  double  torment  to  me. 

Chr.     And  how  did  you  do  then  ? 

Hope.  I  thought  I  muft  endeavour  to  mend  my  life  ; 
for  elfc,  thought  I,  I  am  fure  to  be  damned. 

Ckr.     And  did  you  endeavour  to  mend  ? 

Hope.  Yes  ;  and  fled  from  not  only  my  fins,  but  fmful 
company  too,  and  betook  me  to  religious  duties,  as  praying, 


Jc)  This  word  is  ufed,  Here  and  in  other  places,  not  to  fignifV  thu  evil 
offnin  the  fight  (J  God,  and  die  trmfgreffbr*s  deferred  liableneta  ro 
ithmtnt  :  but  the  remorfe smd fitar of  wrath,  with  which  the  com   ' 
(inner  is  oppreffedi  and  horn  which  he  often  Peeks  relief  by  means  which 
exceed-tngry  mcreafe  his  aftiial  guiit.     Nothing  except  a  free  par 
by  iditn  in  the  atcmng  facnfke  of  Ch  rt  ist,  can  take  away  guilt  :  but 
the  uneafi^efs  of  a  man's  confcience  may  he  for  a  lime  Ft-moved  by 
various  ejrf>edicnls.     The  words  guilt  or  guilty,  are  often  ufed  in  this 
latter  ienie,  by  modern  divines  ;  bin  ir  does  not  fecrr.  to  be  ichpiurcllv 
accurate,  and  may  produce  mifappn*he  luons- 
8.   Z 


198  External  Amendment  infifficienf* 

reading,  weeping  for  fin,  fpeaking  truth  to  my  neighbours, 
&c.  Thefe  things  I  did,  with  many  other,  too  much  here 
to  relate. 

Chr.     And  did  you  think  yourfelf  well  then? 

Hope.  Yes,  for  awhile;  but  at  the  laft  my  trouble 
came  tumbling  upon  me  again,  and  that  over  the  neck  of 
all  my  reformations. 

Chr.  How  came  that  about,  fmce  you  were  now  re- 
formed I 

Hope.  There  were  feveral  things  brought  it  upon  me  ; 
efpecially  fuch  layings  as  thefe — "All  our  righteoulheffes  are 
as  filthy  rags  :" — "  By  the  works  of  the  law  no  man  (hall  be 
justified  :'" — "  When  ye  have  done  all  thefe  things,  fay,  We 
are  unprofitable  :"*  with  many  more  fuch  like.  From 
whence  I  began  to  reafon  with  myfelfthus: — If  all  my 
righteoufnefles  are  filthy  rags  ;  if  by  the  deeds  of  the  law  no 
man  can  be  justified  ;  and  if,  when  we  have  done  all,  we 
are  yet  unprofitable — then  'tis  but  a  folly  to  think  of  hea- 
ven by  the  law.  I  further  thought  thus :  If  a  man  runs  a. 
hundred  pounds  into  the  ihopkeeper's  debt,  and  after  that 
ihall  pay  for  all  that  he  ihall  fetch  :  yet,  his  old  debt  (lands- 
ftill  in  the  book  uncroifed,  for  the  which  the  thopkeeper 
may  fue  him,  and  caft  him  into  prifon  till  he  Ihall  pay  the 
debt. 

Chr.     Well,  and  how  did  you  apply  this  to  yourfelf? 

Hope.  Why,  I  thought  thus  with  myfelf,  I  have  by  my 
fins  run  a  great  way  into  God's  book,  and  that  my  now 
reforming  will  not  pay  off  that  fcore  ;  therefore  I  mould 
think  (till,  under  all  my  prefent  amendments,  «  But  how 
ihall  I  be  freed  from  that  damnation,  that  I  brought  myfelf 
in  danger  of  by  my  former  tranfgreffions  V 

Chr.     A  very  good  application  : — but  pray  go  on. 

Hope.  Another  thing  that  hath  troubled  me,  even 
fmce  my  late  amendments,  is,  that,  if  I  look  narrowly  into- 
the  belt  of  what  I  do  now,  I  ftill  fee  fin,  new  fin,  mixing 
itfelf  With  the  bed  of  that  I  do  :  fo  that  now  I  am  forced 
to  conclude  that,  notwithstanding  my  former  fond  conceits 
of  myfelf  and  duties,  I  have  committed  fin  enough  in  one 
duty  to  fend  me  to  hell,  though  my  former  life  had  been 
fa  ultlefs. 

Chr.     And  what  did  you  do  then  ? 

*lfa,  Ixiv.  6.     Luke  xvii.  10.     Gal.  ii.  *6. 


sr-f* 


A  perfeft  Righteoufnefs  needful,  199 

Hope.  Do  !  I  could  not  tell  what  to  do,  till  I  brake 
my  mind  to  Faithful  ;  for  he  and  I  were  well  acquaint- 
ed. And  he  told  me  that  unlefs  I  could  obtain  the  right- 
eoufnefs of  a  man  that  never  had  finned,  neither  mine  own, 
nor  all  the  righteoufnefs  of  the  world,  could  fave  me. 

Chr.     And  did  you  think  he  fpake  true  ? 

Hope.  Had  he  told  me  fo,  when  I  was  pleafed  and 
fatisiied  with  mine  own  amendments,  I  had  called  him 
fool  for  his  pains  ;  but  now,  mice  I  fee  mine  own  infirmity, 
and  the  fin  that  cleaves  to  my  beft  performance,  I  have 
been  forced  to  be  of  his  opinion. 

Chr.  But  did  you  think,  when  at  fir  ft  he  fuggefted  it 
to  you,  that  there  was  fuch  a  man  to'  be  found,  of  whom  it 
might  juftly  be  laid  that  he  never  committed  fin  ? 

Hope.  1  mull  confefs  the  words  at  firft  founded  ftrange- 
}y,  but,  after  a  little  more  talk  and  company  with  him,  I 
had  full  conviction  about  it. 

Chr.  And  did  you  aik  him  what  man  this  was,  and 
how  you  muft  be  juftified  by  him  }* 

Hope.  Yes,  and  he  told  me  it  was  the  Lord  Jesus, 
that  dwelleth  on  the  right  hand  of  the  Moft  High  :  And 
thus,  faid  he,  you  muft  be  juftified  by  him — even  by  trust- 
ing to  what  he  hath  done  by  himfelf,  in  the  days  of  his  flefn, 
arid  fullered  when  he  did  hang  on  the  tree.  I  afked  him 
further  how  that  man's  righteoufnefs  could  be  of  that  effi- 
cacy to  juftify  another  before  God  .?  And  he  told  me  he- 
was  the  mighty  God,  and  did  what  he  did,  and  died  the 
death  alio,  not  for  himfelf,  but  for  me,  to  whom  his  doings 
and  the  worthinefs  of  them  mould  be  imputed,  if  I  believ- 
ed on  him. 

Chr.     And  what  did  you  do  then  r 

Hope.  I  made  my  objections  againft  my  believing,  for 
that  I  thought  he  was  not  willing  to  fave  me. 

Chr.     And  what  faid  Faithful  to  you  then  ? 

Hope.  He  bid  me  go  to  him  and  fee.  Then  I  faid  it 
was  prefumption.  He  faid,  *  No,  for  I  was  invited  to 
come.'f — Then  he  gave  me  a  book  of  Jesus's  inditing,  to 
encourage  me  the  more  freely  to  come  ;v  and  he  faid,  con- 
cerning that  book,  that  every  jot  and  tittle  thereof  flood 
firmer  than  heaven  and  earth.;};  Then  I  afked  him  what  I 
muft   do  when- 1. came  ?    And  he- told   me  I  muft  entreat .. 

*  Rom.  iv,     Col.  i.    Heb.  x.     2  Pet.  i.  +  Matt.  xi.  n8= 

J  Matt.  xxiv.  35. 


203     How  Hopeful  learned  the  Way  of  J  unification* 

upon  my  knees,*  with  all  my  heart  and  foul,  the  Father 
to  reveal  him  to  me.  Then  I  afked  him  further,  how  I 
muft  make  my  fupplication  to  him  ?  And  he  laid,  Go,  and 
thou  fhalt  find  him  upon  a  mercy-feat  ;f  where  he  fits,  all 
the  year  long,  to  give  pardon  and  forgivenefs  to  them  that 
come.  I  told  him  that  I  knew  not  what  to  fay  when  I 
came.  And  he  bid  me  fay  to  this  effect — M  God  be  merci- 
ful to  me  a  fmner,"  '  and  make  me  to  know  and  believe  in 
Jesus  Christ  :  for  I  fee,  that  if  his  righteoufnefs  had  not 
been,  or  I  have  not  faith  in  that  righteoufnefs,  I  am  utter- 
ly caft  away.  Lord,  I  have  heard  that  thou  art  a  merciful 
God,  and  had  ordained  that  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  mould 
be  the  Saviour  of  the  world  :  and,  moreover,  that  thou  art 
willing  to  bellow  him  upon  fuch  a  poor  fmner  as  I  am, 
(and  I  am  a  fmner  indeed  :)  Lord,  take  therefore  this  op- 
portunity, and  magnify  thy  grace  in  the  falvation  of  my 
foul,  through  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ.     Amen/ 

Chr.     And  did  you  do  as  you  were  bidden  ? 

Hop-e.     Yes,  over,  and  over,  and  over. 

Chr.     And  did  the  Father  reveal  the  Son  to  you  ? 

Hope.  Not  at  the"  firft,  jtbr  fecond,  nor  third,  nor 
fourth,  nor  fifth,  no,,  nor  at  the  fixth  time  neither. 

Chr.      What  did  you.  do  then  ? 

Hope..     What  !  why  I  coo*!  not  tell  what  to  do. 

Chr.      Had  you  not  thoughts  of  leaving  off  praying  2? 

Hope,     Yes,  and  a  hundred  times  twice  told. 

Chr.     And  what  was  the  reafon  you  did  not  ? 

Hope.  I  believed  that  that  was  true  which  had  beeiv 
told  me,  to  wit,  that  without  the  righteoufnefs  of  this 
Christ,  all  the  world  could  not  fave  me :  and  therefore, 
thought  I  with  myfelf,  if  I  leave  off  I  die,  and  I  can  but 
die  at.  the  throne  of  grace.  And  withal  this  came  into  my 
mind,  "  If  it  tarry,  wait  for  it,  becaufe  it  will  furely  come,, 
and  will  not  tarry. "J  So  I  continued  praying,  until  the 
Father  fhewed  me  his  Son. 

Chr.     And  how  was  he  revealed  unto  you  ? 

Hope.  I  did  not  fee  him  with  my  bodily  eyes,  but  with 
the  eyes  of  mine  understanding^  and  thus  it  was  :  One 
day  I  was  very  fad,  I  think  ladder  than  at  any  one  time  in 
jny  life  ;  and  this  fadnefs-  was  through  a  frefli.  fight  of  the 
greatnefs  and  v-ilenefs  of  my  fms.      And   as   I  was  then 

*Pf.  xcv.  6.    Ter.  xxix.  12,  13.   Din.  vi.  10.       +  Ex.  xxv..22.    Lev. 
»vi.  2.    Heb.  iv.  16.       £  Hab.  ii.  3.        ^  £ph.  1,  18,  19. 


Hopeful  continued  to  pray.  20X 

• 
looking  for  nothing  but  hell,  and  the  everlafting  damnation 
of  my  foul,  fuddenly,  as  I  thought,   I  law  the  Lord  Jesus 
look  down  from  heaven  upon  me,  and  faying,  "  Believe  on 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou  (bait'  be  laved."* 

But  I  replied,  *  Lord,  I  am  a  great,  a  very  great  finner  :' 
and  he  anfwered,  "  My  grace  is  fufficient  for  thee."  Then 
I  faid,  *  But,  Lord,  what  is  believing  V  And  then  I  faw 
from  that  faying,  "  He  that  cometh  to  me  mall  never  hun- 
ger, and  he  that  believeth  on  me  mail  never  thiruY'f  that 
believing  and  coming  was  all  one  ;  and  that  he  that  came, 
that  is,  run  out  in  his  heart  and  affections  after  faivation  by 
Christ,  he  indeed  believed  in  Christ.  Then  the  water 
flood  in  mine  eyes,  and  I  afked  further,  *  But,  Lord,  may 
iuch  a  great  fmner  as  I  am,  be  indeed  accepted  of  thee, 
and  be  faved  by  thee  V  And  I  heard  him  fay,  "  And  him 
that  cometh  to  me,  I  will  in  no  wife  carl  out."J  Then  I 
faid,  But  how,  Lord,  muft  I  confider  of  thee  in  my  com- 
ing to  thee,  that  my  faith  may  be  placed  aright  upon  thee  I* 
Then  he  faid,  "Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  fave 
fmners  i"  "  He  is  the  end  of  the  law  for  righteoufnefs  to 
every  one  that  believes :"  "  He  died  for  our  fins,  and  rofe 
again  for  cur  juftification  :"  "  He  loved  us,  and  wafhed  us 
from  our  fins  in  his  own  blood  :"  "  He  is  mediator  be- 
tween God  and  us  :"  "  He  ever  liveth  to  make  interceffion 
for  us." §  '  From  all  which  I  gathered  that  I  muft  look  for 
righteoufnefs  in  his  perfon,  and  for  fatisfaction  for  my  fins 
by  his  blood  ;  that  what  he  did  in  obedience  to  his  Fath- 
er's law,  and  in  fubmitting  to  the  penalty  thereof,  was  not 
for  himfelf,  but  for  him  that  will  accept  it  for  his  faivation, 
and  be  thankful.  And  now  was  my  heart  full  of  joy,  mine 
eyes  full  of  tears,  and  mine  affections  running  over  with 
love  to  the  name,  people,  and  ways  of  Jesus  Christ.  Q>) 

*  AQs  xvi.  30,  31.         +  John  vi.  35.         \  John  vi.  37.         ^  1  Tim. 
i.  15.  Rom.  x.  4.         Hcb.  vii.  24,  25. 

(p)  Coming  tc  Christ  is  properly  the  eff/B  of  faith  .'  yet  the  lan- 
guage here  ufed  is  warrant ■  d  by  Scripture. — 1  he  word  reveat,  and  the 
vilion  of  Christ  converting  \\i:h  Ho  p  e  y  0  l,  feem  to  fan&ion  fuch 
things  as  have  been  greatly  nuflaken  and  abufed,  and  have  occafioned 
many  fcandals  and  objections  :  yet  it  is  evident,  that  the  author  meant 
nothing  eont/ary  to  ihe  moil  lober  ftatement  of  fcriptural  truth. — 
Chr  ist  did  not  appear  to  Hop  1  f t1  l' s  fenfes,  but  to  his  underffand- 
in j  :  and  thfi  words  Ipoken  are  no  other  than  texts  of  Scripture  taken  in 
the  r  genuine  meaning  ;  not  informing  him,  as  by  a  new  reveiaiion, 
that   his  fins   were  pardoned,  but  encouraging  him  to  apply  for   this 


202  Ghrljl  revealed  to  Hopeful, 

Chr.  This  was  a  revelation  of  Christ  to  your  foul  in- 
deed :  but  tell  me  particularly,  what  effect  this  had  upon 
your  fpirit. 

Hope.  It  made  me  fee  that  all  the  world,  notwithstand- 
ing all  the  righteoufnefs  thereof,  is  in  a  ftate  of  condemna- 
tion :  it  made  me  fee  that  God  the  Father,  though  he  be 
juft,  can  juftly  juftify  the  coming  fmner  :  it  made  me  great- 
ly aihamed  of  the  vilenefs  of  my  former  life,  and  confound- 
ed me  with  the  fenfe  of  mine  own  ignorance  :  for  there 
never  came  thought  into  mine  heart,  before  now,  that 
mewed  me  fo  the  beauty  of  Jesus  Christ:  it  made  me 
love  a  holy  life,  and  long  to  do  fomething  for  the  honour 
and  glory  of  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  ;  yea,  I  thought 
that,  had  I  now  a  thoufand  gallons  of  blood  in  my  body, 
I  could  fpill  it  all  for  the  fake  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

I  faw  then  in  my  dream,  that  Hopeful  looked  back  and 
faw  Ignorance,  whom  they  had  left  behind,  coming  after  ; 
'  Look, '  faid  he  to  Christian,  *  how  far  yonder  youngfter 
loitereth  behind. ■ 

Chr.  Ay,  ay,  I  fee  him  :  he  careth  not  for  our  com- 
pany. 

Hope.  But  I  trow  it  would  not  have  hurt  him,  had  he 
kept  pace  with  us  hitherto. 

Chr.  That  is  true;  but  P'll  warrant  you  he  thinketh 
otherwife. 

Hope.  That  I  think  he  doth  :  but  however,  let  us  tarry 
for  him.     So  they  did. 

Then  Christian  faid  to  him,  Come  away,  man,  why  do 
you  ft  ay  fo  behind  ? 

Ignor.  I  take  my  pleafure  in  walking  alone  :  even  more 
a  great  deal  than  in  company  ;  unlefs  I  like  it  the  better. 

mercy  and  all  other  bleffings  of  faivation.  So  that,  (allowing  for  the 
nature  of  an  allegory,)  the  whole  account  for  fubftance  exactly  coincides 
with  the  experience  of  the  mod  fober  ChrHtians  ;  who,  having  been 
deeply  humbled,  and  ready  to  fink  under  discouragement,  have  had 
fuch  views  of  the  love  of  Ch  r  ist,  of  his  glorious  faivation,  the  free- 
nefs  of  the  invitations,  the  largenefs  of  the  promifes,  and  the  nature  of 
juftifying  faith,  as  have  "filled  them  with  peace  and  joy  in  believing  :" 
and  thefe  have  been  followed  by  fuch  abiding  effefts  as  are  here  defcrib-- 
cd,  which  completely  diftinguifh  them  from  all  the  falfe  joys  of  hypo- 
crites andenthufiaits.  Others  indeed  cannot  relate  fo  orderly  an  account 
of  the;r  conviclions  and  comforts;  yet  they  are  brought,  (though  by 
Varied  methods,)  to  the  fame  reliance  on  Christ,  and  the  fame  de- 
voted obedience. 


They  difcourfe  with  Ignorance.  203 

Then  faid  Christian  to  Hopeful,  (but  foftly,)  Did  I 
not  tell  you  he  cared  not  for  our  company  ?  But,  however, 
come  up,  and  let  us  talk  away  the  time  in  this  folitary  place. 
Then,  directing  his  fpeech  to  Ignorance,  he  faid,  Come, 
how  do  you  ?  how  fiands  it  between  God  and  your  foul 
now  ?  (q) 

Ionor.  I  hope  well,  for  I  am  always  full  of  good  mo- 
tions, that  come  into  my  mind  to  comfort  me  as  I  walk. 

Chr.     What  good  motions  ?  pray  tell  us. 

Ignor.     Why,  I  think  of  God  and  heaven. 

Chr.     So  do  the  devils  and  damned  fouls. 

Ignor.     But  I  think  of  them  and  defire  them,  {r) 

Chr.  So  do  many  that  are  never  like  to  come  there. 
•'  The  foul  of  the  fluggard  defires,  ana  hath  nothing."* 

Ignor.     But  1  think  of  them,  and  leave  all  for  them. 

Chr.  That  I  doubt :  for  leaving  of  all  is  an  hard  mat- 
ter ;  yea,  a  harder  matter  than  many  are  aware  of.  But 
why,  or  by  what,  art  thou  perfuaded  that  thou  bait  left  all 
for  God  and  heaven  ? 

Ignor.     My  heart  tells  me  fo. 

Chr.  The  wife  man  fays,  "  He  that  trufte  his  cwn  heart 
is  a  fool."t 

Ignor.  That  is  fpoken  of  an  evil  heart,  but  mine  is  a 
good  one. 

Chr.     But  how  doft  thou  prove  that  ? 

Ignor.     It  comforts  me  in  hopes  cf  heaven. 

*  Prov.  xiii.  4.  I  Prov.  xxviii.   26. 


(q)  In  this  dialogue  Ignor  anc  e  fpeaks  exaftiy  in  character  ;  and 
the  anfwers  of  the  Pilgrims  are  cone !u five  sgainft  fuch  abfurd  and  un- 
fcriptura!  grounds  of  confidence,  as  are  continually  maintained  by  many 
vho  would  be  thought  pious  Chriftians. 

(r)The  defire  of  heavenly  felicity,  when  the  real  nature  of  it  is  not 
under ftoocl,  the  proper  means  of  obtaining  it  are  neglecled,  other  objects 
are  preferred  to  it,  or  (loth  and  procraftination  intervene,  is  no  proof  that 
a  man  will  be  faved.-—In  like  manner  this  expreflion,  the  defire  of  grace 
is  grace,  mud  be  owned  10  be  very  fallacious  and  ambiguous.  Men 
may  be  notionally  convinced,  that  without  grace  they  mufl  perifh,  2nd 
mere  felfiihnefs  may  excite  fome  feeble  defires  after  it ;  though  worldly 
affections  predominate,  and  the  real  value  of  the  fpiritual  good  is  not 
perceived.  But  to  hunger  and  tbiifr.  for  God  and  his  righteoufnefs, 
his  favour,  image  and  fervicc.  as  the  fupreme  good  ;  fo  that  no  other 
object  can  fatisfy  the  earned  defire  of  ihe  heart,  and  every  thing  is  re- 
nounced that  interferes  with  the  purfuit  of  it,  is  grace  indeed,  and  {hall 
be  completed  in  glory. 


204  Good  Thoughts  of  ourfelves 

Chr.  That  may  be  through  its  deceitfulnefs ;  for  a  man's 
heart  may  minitter  comfort  to  him  in  the  hopes  of  that  thing 
for  which  he  yet  has  no  ground  to  hope,  (j-) 

Ignor.  But  my  heart  and  life  agree  together  ;  and 
therefore  my  hope  is  well  grounded. 

Chr.  Who  told  thee  that  thy  heart  and  life  agree  to- 
gether ? 

Ignor.     My  heart  tells  me  fo. 

Chr.  *  Afk  my  fellow  if  I  be  a  thief!'  Thy  heart  tells 
thee  fo  !  except  the  word  of  God  beareth  witnefs  in  this 
matter,  other  teftimony  is  of  no  value. 

Ignor.  But  is  it  not  a  good  heart  thathas  good  thoughts  ? 
and  is  not  that  a  good  life  that  is  according  to  God's  com- 
mandments ? 

Chr.  Yes,  that  is  a  good  heart  that  hath  good  thoughts, 
and  that  is  a  good  life  that  is  according  to  God's  com- 
mandments ;  but  it  is  one  thing  indeed  to  have  thefe,  and 
another  thing  only  to  think  fo. 

Ignor.  Pray,  what  count  you  good  thoughts,  and  a 
life  according;  to  God's  commandments  ? 

Chr.  There  are  good  thoughts  of  divers  kinds  ; — fome 
refpecYing  ourfelves,  fome — God,  fome-S-CHRisT,  and  fome 
—other  things. 

Ignor.      What  be  good  thoughts  refpe<51ing  ourfelves  ? 

Chr.      Su/h  as  agree  with  the  word  of  God. 

Ignor.  When  do  our  thoughts  of  ourfelves  agree  with 
the  word  of?  God  ? 

Chr.  When  we  pafs  the  fame  judgment  upon  ourfelves 
which  the  word  pailes.. — To  explain  myielf ;  the  word  of 
God  faith  of  perfons  in  a  natural  condition,  (/)  "  There  is 
none  righteous,  there  is  none  that  doeth  good."  It  faith 
alfo,  that  "Every  imagination  of  the  heart  of  man  is  only 


( i  ; )  It  is  exceedingly  dangerous  to  make  comfort  a  ground  of  confi- 
dence ;  unlefs  the  nature,  fource,  and  effects  of  that  comfort  be  confid- 
ered  :  for  it  may  relult  entirely  from  ignorance  and  fe  If -flattery,  in  a 
variety  of  ways. 

*  (c)  "That  which  is  born  of  the  fiefh,  is  flefh  ;"  "The  carnal  mind 
is  enmity  againftGoD  ;  foi  it  is  not  fubje&tothe  law  of  God,  neither 
indeed  can  be.  So^hen  they  that  are  in  the  flefh  cannot  pleafe  Go  D  ;" 
for  "They  are  b\  nature  the  children  of  wrath."  1  his  is  man's  natural 
conditio^  :  but  of  the  regenerate  it  is  {aid,  "Ye  are  not  in  the  fit  fh,  but 
in  the  Spirit ;"  "  for  that  which  is  born  of  the  Spirit  is  Spirit ;"  and  to 
fuch  perfons  die  texts  adduced  do  not  apply. 


Agree  ivith  the  Word  of  God,  205 

evil,  and  that  continually."*  And  again,  "  The  imagina- 
tion of  man's  heart  is  evil  from  his  youth."  Now  then, 
when  we  think  thus  of  ourfelves,  having  fenfe  thereof,  then 
are  our  thoughts  good  ones,  becaufe  according  to  the  word 
of  God. 

Ignor.     I  will  never  believe  that  my  heart  is  thus  bad. 

Chr.  Therefore  thou  never  hadft  one  good  thought 
concerning  thyfelf  in  thy  life. — But  let  me  go  on.  As  the 
word  pafleth  a  judgment  upon  our  heart,  fo  it  paiTeth  a 
judgment  upon  our  ways  ;  and  when  our  thoughts  of  our 
hearts  and  ways  agree  with  the  judgment  which  the  word 
giveth  of  both,  then  are  both  good,  becaufe  agreeing  there- 
to. 

Ignor.     Make  out  your  meaning. 

Chr.  Why,  the  word  of  God  faith  that  man's  ways  are 
crooked  ways,  not  good  but  perverfe  :  it  faith  they  are  nat- 
urally out  of  the  good  way,  that  they  have  not  known  it.f 
Now  when  a  man  thus  thinketh  of  his  ways,  I  fay,  when  he 
doth,  fenfibly  and  with  heart-humiliation,  thus  think,  then 
hath  he  good  thoughts  of  his  own  ways,  becaufe  his  thoughts 
now  agree  with  the  judgment  of  the  word  of  God. 

I&nor.     What  are  good  thoughts  concerning  God? 

Chr.  Even,  as  I  have  faid  concerning  ourfelves,  when 
our  thoughts  of  God  do  agree  with  what  the  word  faith  of 
him  ;  and  that  is,  when  we  think  of  his  being  and  attributes 
as  the  word  hath  taught ;  of  which  I  cannot  now  difcourfe 
at  large.  But  to  fpeak  of  him  with  reference  to  us  ;  then 
we  have  right  thoughts  of  God  when  we  think  that  he  knows 
us  better  than  we  know  ourfelves,  and  can  fee  fin  in  us  when 
and  where  we  can  fee  none  in  ourielves  :  when  we  think  he 
knows  our  inmoft  thoughts,  and  that  our  heart,  with  all  its 
depths,  is  always  open  unto  his  eyes ;  alio  when  we  think 
that  all  our  righteoufnefs  (links  in  his  noflrils,  and  that  there- 
fore he  cannot  abide  to  fee  us  (land  before  him  in  any  con- 
fidence even  of  all  our  beft  performances-  («) 

*  Gen.  vi.  5.     Rom.iii.         +  Pfal.  cxxv.  5.     Prov.  ii.  15. 

(u)  The  external  fervices,  performed  by  unregenerate  perfons  from 
felfifn  motives,  being  foamy  and  partial,  and  m  ide  the  ground  of  felf 
complacency,, and  felf-righteous  pride,  "are  abomination  in  the  fight 

of  G 0  >,"  however  "highly  efteemed  among  men  :"  "  For  men  k  ok 
at  the  outward  appearance,  but  the  Lord  looketh  at  the  ^ieart." 
Even  the  obedience  of  a  true  believer,  though  it  fpiings  fiom  right 

S 


206  Ignorance  declares  his  Faith. 

Ignor.  Do  you  think  that  I  am  fuch  a  fool  as  to  think 
God  can  fee  no  further  than  I  ?  or  that  I  would  come  to 
God  in  the  bed  of  my  performances. 

Chr.     Why,  how  dod  thou  think  in  this  matter  ? 

Ignor.  Why,  to  be  fhort,  I  think  I  muft  believe  in 
Christ  for  judication. 

Chr.  How?  think  thou  mufl  believe  in  Christ  when 
thou  feed  not  thy  need  of  him  !  Thou  neither  feefl  thy  orig- 
inal nor  actual  Inrirmrties ;  but  haft  fuch  an  opinion  of  thy- 
felf,  and  of  what  thou  doeft,  as  plainly  renders  thee  to  be  one. 
that  did  never  fee  a  neceffity  of  Christ's  perfonal  righte- 
oufnefs  to  juftify  thee  before  God.  How  then  doft  thou 
fay,  I  believe  in  Christ  ? 

Ignor.     I  believe  well  enough  for  all  that* 

Chr.     How  doft  thou  believe  ? 

Ignor.  I  believe  that  Christ  died  for finners ;  and  that 
I  lhall  be  juftified  before  God  from  the  curfe,  through  his 
gracious  acceptance  of  my  obedience  to  his  lav/.  Or  thus, 
Christ  makes  my  duties,  that  are  religious,  acceptable  to 
his  Father  by  virtue  of  his  merits,  and  fo  (h?U  I  be  juftified. 

Chr.  Let  me  give  an  aniwer  to  this  confeflion  of  thy 
faith. 

i.  Thou  believed  with  a  fantaftical  faith  ;  for  this  faith 
is  no  where  defcribed  in  the  word. 

2.  Thou  believed:  with  a  falfe  faith  :  becaufe  it  taketh 
juftification/row  the  perfonal  righteoufnefs  of  Christ,  and 
applies  it  to  thy  oivn. 

3.  This  faith  maketh  not  Christ  a  juftifier  of  thy  per- 
fon,  but  of  thy  actions  :  and  of  thy  perfon  for  the  actions' 
fake,  which  is  falfe.  [<w) 

4.  Therefore  this  faith  is  deceitful,  even  fuch  as  will 
leave  thee  under  wrath  in  the  day  of  God  Almighty  :  fot 
true  juftifying  faith  puts  the  foul,  as  fenlible  of  its  loft  con- 
principles,  and  has  fome  fpiritual  excellency  in  it,  is  yet  fo  defective" 
and  defiled  by  fin;  that  if  it  were  not  accepted  as  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit 
through  the  mediation  oi'Christ,  it  mail  be  condemned  by  the  holy 
law,  and  rejected  with  abhorrence  by  a  God  of  infinite  purity.  Men 
may  allow  this  in  words,  and  yet  not  know  what  It  is  to  come  as  con- 
demned tinners,  for  a  free  judication  and  falvation,  by  faith  in  Chr  ist. 

(zujThe  way  of  being  juftified  by  faith,  for  which  Ignorancf 
pleadi,  may  well  be  called  '■Jantafikal;  as  well  as  xJaijt  ;'  for  it  is 
no  where  laid  down  in  Scripture  :  and  it  not  only  changes  the  way  of 
acceptance,  but  it  takes  away  the  rule  and  ftandardof  righteoufnefs.  and 
fubftitutes  a  vague  notion,  cz\ed  ftnecrit),  in  its  place,  which  never  was 
or  can  be,  defined  with  prccitbn. 


Ignorance's  Objeclions  anfwered.  207 

dition  by  the  law,  upon  fleeing  for  refuge  unto  Christ's 
righteoufnefs  ;  (which  righteoufnefs  of  his  is  not  an  a£t  of 
grace,  by  which  he  maketh,  for  justification,  thy  obedience 
accepted  with  God,  but  his  perfonal  obedience  to  the  law, 
in  doing  and  fuffering  for  us  what  that  required  at  our 
hands  :)  this  righteoufnefs,  I  fay,  true  faith  accepteth  ; 
under  the  fkirt  of  which  the  foul  being  fhrouded,  and  by  it 
piefented  as  fpotlefs  before  God,  it  is  accepted,  and  acquit 
from  condemnation. 

Ignor.  What,  would  you  have  us  truft  to  what  Christ 
in  his  own  perfon  hath  done  without  us  ?  this  conceit  will 
loofen  the  reins  of  our  luft,  and  tolerate  us  to  live  as  we  lift  : 
for  what  matter  how  we  live,  if  we  may  be  jullified  by 
Christ's  perfonal  righteoufnefs  from  all,  when  we  believe 
it. 

Chr.  Ignorance  is  thy  name,  and  as  thy  name  i?  fo 
art  thou  ;  even  this  thy  anfwer  demon  ihateth  what  I  fay. 
Ignorant  thou  art  of  what  justifying  righteoufnefs  is,  and  as 
ignorant  how  to  fecure  thy  foul,  through  the  faith  of  it,  from 
the  heavy  wrath  of  God.  Yea,  thou  alfo  art  ignorant  of 
the  true  effects  of  faving  faith  in  this  righteoufnefsofCHRisT, 
which  is  to  bow  and  win  over  the  heart  to  God  in  Christ, 
to  love  his  name,  his  word,  ways  and  people,  and  not  as 
thou  ignorantly  imagined. 

Hope.  Ai'k  him  if  ever  he  had  Christ  revealed  to  him 
from  heaven  ? 

Ignor.  What  !  you  are  a  man  for  revelations  ?  I  be- 
lieve that  what  both  you,  and  all  the  reft  of  you,  fay  about 
that  matter  is  but  the  fruit  of  diitracted  brains. 

Hope.  Why  man  !  Christ  is  fo  hid  in  God  from  the 
natural  apprehenfions  of  all  flefa,  that  he  cannot  by  any 
man  be  favingly  known,  unlefs  God  the  Father  reveals  him 
to  them,  (x) 

Ignor.  That  is  your  faith,  but  not  mine  :  yet  mine,  I 
doubt  net,  is  as  good  as  yours,  though  I  have  not  in  my 
head  fo  many  whimfies  as  you. 

Chr.  Givj  me  leave  to  put  in  a  word  : — you  ought 
not  fo  flightly  to  fpeak  of  this  matter  :  for  this  I  will  bold- 

(■■■)  Pride,  unbelief,  and  carnal  prejudices- or  afFeclions,  fo  ciofe  tlie 
mind  of  a  Turner  againft  the  fpi  ritual  glory  or  the  Po  ton  a, id  mederaj  liop 
ol  Cn  ;<  is  i ,  thai  noihing  bur  th  ■  illumination  of  the  Spirit  rernovii  g 
this  veil  on  en'tbTe  him  to  underttarH  and  receive  the  revelation  of  the 
fecxed  Cracks  cn  thele  important  fubjecls.  t 


20 8  Ignorance  Jl ays  behind. 

ly  affirm,  (even  as  my  good  Companion  hath  done)  that 
no  man  can  know  Jesus  Christ  but  by  the  revelation  of 
the  Father  ;  yea,  and  faith  too,  by  which  the  foul  layeth 
hold  upon  Christ,  (if  it  be  right)  muft  be  wrought  by  the 
exceeding  greatnefs  of  his  mighty  power  ;*  the  working  of 
which  faith,  I  perceive,  poor  Ignorance,  thou  art  ignorant 
cf.  Be  awakened  then,  fee  thine  own  wretchednefs,  and 
flee  to  the  Lord  Jesus  ;  and  by  his  righteoufnefs,  which 
is  the  righteoufnefs  of  God,  (for  he  himfelf  is  God,)  thou 
fhalt  be  delivered  from  condemnation. 

Ignor.  You  go  fo  faft  I  cannot  keep  pace  with  you  : 
do  you  go  on  before  ;  I  mull  ftay  a  while  behind. 

Then  they  faid — 

'Well,  Ignorance,  wilt  thou  yet  foolifh  be 
To  flight  good  counfel,  ten  times  given  thee  ? 
And  if  thou  yet  refufe  it,  thou  fhalt  know, 
Ere  long,  the  evil  of  thy  doing  fo. 
Remember,  man,  in  time  ;  flop,  do  not  fear  : 
Good  counfel  taken  well  faves;  therefore  hear. 
But  if  thou  yet  mail  flight  it,  thou  wilt  be 
The  lofer,  Ignorance,  I'll  warrant  thee.' 

Then  Christian  addrefTed  thus  himfelf  to  his  fellow  : 

Well,  come,  my  good  Hopeful,  I  perceive  that  thou 
and  I  muli  walk  by  ourfelves  again. 

So  I  faw  in  my  dream,  that  they  went  on  apace  before, 
and  Ignorance,  he  came  hobbling  after.  Then  faid 
Christian  to  his  Companion,  it  pities  me  much  for  this 
poor  man  ;  it  will  certainly  go  ill  with  him  at  laft. 

Hope.  Alas  !  there  are  abundance  in  our  Town  in  his 
condition,  whole  families,  yea,  whole  ftreets,  and  that  of 
Pilgrims  too  ;  and  if  there  be  fo  many  in  our  parts,  how 
many,  think  you,  muft  there  be  in  the  place  where  he  was 
born  ?  (y) 

Chr.  Indeed  the  word  faith,  "  He  hath  blinded  their 
eyes,  left  they  mould  fee,"  &c. 

But,  now  we  are  by  ourfelves,  what  do  you  think  of  fuch 
men  ?  have  they  at  no  time,  think  you,  convictions  of  fin, 
and  fo  confequently,  fears  that  their  Mate  is  dangerous  ? 

Hope.  Nay,  do  you  anivver  that  queftion  yourfelf,  for 
you  are  the  elder  man. 

*  Iviatt.  xi.  27.     1  Cor.  xii.3.     Eph.  i.  18,  19. 

(_>•)  If  numbers  of  ignorant  pcrfons  may  be  found  among  the  appai- 
e ntly  religious,  what  mull  be  the  ca^e  of  thofe,  who  are  left  without 
inftruftion  to  their  native  pride  and  felf-COnceit  ? 


The  Advantage  of  holy  Fear,  let) 

Chr.  Then  I  fay,  fometimes  (as  I  think)  they  may  ; 
but  they,  being  naturally  ignorant,  understand  not  that  fuch 
convictions  tend  to  their  good  ;  and  therefore  they  do  d^i- 
perately  feek  to  flirle  them,  and  prefumptuoufly  continue  to 
flatter  themfelves  in  the  way  of  their  own  hearts. 

Hope.  I  do  believe,  as  you  fay,  that  fear  tends  much 
to  men's  good,  and  to  make  them  right  at  their  beginning 
xo  go  on  pilgrimage. 

,  Chr.  Without  all  doubt  it  doth,  if  it  be  right:  for  Co 
fays  the  word,  "  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning  of 
tvifdom."* 

Hope*     How  will  you  defcribe  right  fear  ? 

Chr.     True  or  right  fear  is  difcovered  by  three  things  : 

I.  By  its  rife  :  it  is  caufed  by  faving  convictions  for  fin. 
— 2.  It  driveth  the  foul  to  lay  fad  hold  cf  Christ  for  fal- 
vation.— 3.  It  begetteth  and  continueth  in  the  foul  a  great 
reverence  of  Gor>,  his  word,  and  ways,  keeping  it  tender, 
and  making  it  afraid  to  turn  from  them,  to  the  right  hand 
or  to  the  left,  to  any  thing  that  may  dilhonour  God,  break 
its  peace,  grieve  the  Spirit,  or  caufe  the  enemy  to  fpeak  re- 
proachfully. (*j 

Hope.  Well  faid  ;  I  believe  you  have  laid  the  truth. 
—Are  we  now  almoft  got  paft  the  Enchanted  Ground  ? 

Chr.     Why  ?  are  you  weary  of  this  difcourfe  ? 

Hope.     No  verily,  but  that  I  would  know  where  we  are. 

Chr.     We  have  not  now  above  two  miles  further  to  go 
thereon. — But  let  us  return  to  our  matter. — Now  the  igno- 
rant know  not  that  fuch  convictions*  that  tend  to  put  them- 
*Jobxxviii.  28.     Pfalm.  cxi.  10.      Piov.  i.  7.     ix.  10. 


(z)  Fears  of  wrath  are  too  generally  afcrrbed  to  unbelief,  and  d 
prejudicial  ;  but  th's  arifes  from  ignorance  and  miirake  :  for  belief  of 
Go;,'.s  teftiraony  mult  excite  fears  in  every  h  art,  till  it  Is  clearly  per- 
ceived how  that  wrath  may  I  e  ifcaped  ;  and  doubts  mulled  with  hop-'? 
muft  arife  from  Faith,  ti  La  man  is  conftioiis  of  having  experienced  a 
fiving  ch  mse.  Thcfe  fears  and  doubts-  excite  men  to  lelf-cxamination. 
watchful  nets,  and  diligence;  and  thus  tend  to  the  beYievei's  eflaWifti- 
ment  and  "  d;e  foil  Mturance  of  hope  unto  the  end  :"  white  the  want 
of  them  often  refults  from  unbelief  and  fhipidity  of  confcicnce,  and 
linages  m  carnal  fecurity  and  abufe  of  the  golpel.  Fears  may  in- 
cle-d  be  exceffive  and  unrealonaWe,  and  the  etLet  of  unbelief:  but  it 
is  better  to  mark  the  extreme,  and  caution  men  againfl  it,  than  by  de- 
cerning indifcrrminately  againft  all  doubts  and  fears,  to  help  Enners  n 
deceive  themfelves,  and  difcouragc  weak  believers  From  earneft'y  ufipg 
the  feriptural  means  of  " making  their  calling  and  election  furc." 

S   2 


210  Temporary,  Turnback,  and  Saveftlf; 

in  fear,  are  for  their  good,  and  therefore  they  feek  to  flifle 
them. 

Hope.     How  do  they  feek  to  ftifle  them. 

Chr.  i.  They  think  that  thofe  fears  are  wrought  by 
the  devil,  (though  indeed  they  are  wrought  of  God  ;)  and, 
thinking  fo,  they  refiil  them,  as  things  that  directly  tend  to 
their  overthrow.  2.  They  alfo  think  that  thefe  fears  tend 
to  the  fpoiling  of  their  faith  ;  when,  alas  for  them,  poor 
men  that  they  are,  they  have  none  at  all  \ — and  therefore 
they  harden  their  hearts  againft  them.  3.  They  prefume 
they  ought  not  to  fear,  and  therefore  in  defpite  of  them  wax 
prefumptuoufly  confident.  4.  They  fee  that  thofe  fears  tend 
to  take  away  from  them  their  pitiful  old  felf-holinefs,  and 
therefore  they  refill  them  with  all  their  might,  (a) 

Hope.  I  know  fomething  of  this  myfelf :  for  before  I 
knew  myfelf  it  was  fo  with  me. 

Chr.  Well,  we  will  leave,  at  this  time,  our  neighbour 
Ignorance  by  himfelf,  and  fall  upon  another  profitable 
queftion. 

Hope.     With  all  my  heart :  but  you  fhall  ftill  begin. 

Chr.  Well  then,  did  you  not  know,  about  ten  years  ago, 
cne  Temporary  in  your  parts,  who  was  a  foiward  man  in 
religion  then  ? 

Hope.  Know  him  !  yes,  he  dwelt  in  Graceless,  a 
Town  about  two  miles  off  of  Honesty,  and  he  dwelt  next 
door  to  one  Turnback. 

Chr.  Right,  he  dwelt  under  the  fame  roof  with  him. 
Well,  that  man  was  much  awakened  once  :  I  believe  that 
then  he  had  fome  fight  of  his  fins,  and  of  the  wages  that 
•yas  due  thereto. 

Hope.  I  am  of  your  mind,  for,  (my  houfe  not  being 
above  three  miles  from  him,)  he  would  ofuhnes  come  to 
me,  and  that  with  many  tears.  Truly  I  pitied  the  man, 
and  was  not  altogether  without  hope  of  him  :  but,  one  may 
fee,  it  is  not  every  one  that  cries,  Lord,  Lord. 

Chr.  He  told  me  once  that  he  was  refolved  to  go  or* 
pilgrimage,  as  we  go  now  j  but  all  of  a  fuddeu  he  grew 

(a)  The  expreflion  pitiful  old  felf-koliwfs,  denotes  the  opinion  that 
ignorant  perfons  eniertain  of  their  hearts  as  good  and  holy  ;  while  the 
term,  fclf-righteoufnefs,  relates  to  their  fuppo fed  good  lives:  but  no- 
thing can  be  further  from  our  author's  meaning,  than  to  {peak  againft 
"  fan&ification  by  the  Spirit  unto  obedience,"  as  evidential  of  our  union* 
*ith  Ch  r  1  st,  and  acceptance  in  his  righteoufnefs. 


Reafons  of  their  turning  Back.  211 

acquainted  with  one  Saveself,  and  then  he  became  a  ftran- 
gcr  to  me.  (£) 

Hope.  Now  fmce  we  are  talking  about  him,  let  us  a  lit- 
tle inquire  into  the  reafon  of  the  fudden  backiliding  of  him 
and  fuch  others. 

Chr.     It  may  be  very  profitable  ;  but  do  you  begin. 

Hope.  Well  then,  there  are  in  my  judgment  four  rea- 
fons for  it. 

i.  Though  the  confciences  of  fuch  men  are  awakened, 
yet  their  minds  are  not  changed  :  therefore,  when  the  power 
of  guilt  weareth  away,  that  which  provoked  them  to  be  re- 
ligious ceaieth  :  wherefore  they  naturally  turn  to  their  own 
courfe  again  ;  even  as  we  fee  the  dog  that  is  lick  of  what 
he  hath  eaten,  fo  lcng  as  his  iicknefs  prevails  he  vomits  and 
carts  up  all :  not  that  he  doth  this  of  free  mind,  (if  we  may 
fay  a  dog  has  a  mind,)  but  becaufe  it  troubleth  his  ltomach  : 
but  now,  when  his  Iicknefs  is  over,  and  fo  his  ltomach  eafed, 
his  deiires  being  not  at  all  alienate  from  his  vomit,  he 
turns  him  about,  and  licks  up  all  ;  and  fo  it  is  true  which 
is  written,  "  The  dog  is  turned  to  his  own  vomit  again."* 
Thus,  I  fay,  being  hot  for  heaven,  by  virtue  only  of  the 
fenfe  and  fear  of  the  torments  of  hell,  as  their  fenie  of  hell, 
and  the  fears  of  damnation,  chills  and  cools,  fo  their  defires 
for  heaven  and  falvation  cool  alio.  So  then  it  comes  to* 
pafs  that,  when  their  guilt  and  fear  is  gone,  their  defires  for 
heaven  and  h  ippinefs  die,  and  they  return  to  their  courfe 
again. 

*  2  Pet.  ii.  22. 


(£)Te m i'Orary  was  doftrinally  acquainted  with  the  gofpel,  but  a 
ft  ranger  to  iVs  fan&ifyipg  "power.  Such  men  few  been  forward  in  reli- 
gion, hu  that  is  now  paft  ;  for  they  were  always  gracdefs,  and  cam'; 
Ihort  o\  honefly,  in  their  profeffion,  if  not  in  their  moral  condu6t,  and 
were  ever  ready  to  turn  Sack  into  the  world  at  a  convenient  feafoni 
They  have  indeed  tu*en  alarmed  ;  hut  terror  without  humiliation  will 
never  fubvert  fell -confidence  :  and  of  the  numbers  with  whom  tome 
niimflersconverfe  under  trouble  of  confeience,  and  of  whom  they  hope 
well,  how  many  di (appoint  their  expectations,  and  after  a  time  plunge 
deeper  into  fin  than  ever  !  Such  convictions  refemble  the  blolioms  of 
the  fruit  tn;e,  which  mad  precede  the  ripe  fruit,  but  do  not  always  pro- 
duce it  :  fo  that  wc  cannot  fay,  'The  more  bloffoms  there  are,  the 
greater  abundance  will  there  be  of  fruit ;'  though  we  maybe  a  (lured 
that  there  ean  be  no  fiuit  if  there  be  no  blolfoms.  The  reafons  and  the 
manner  of  fuch  men's  declerrfions  and  apoftafy  are  very  juftly  and 
emphatically  dated  ;  though  perhaps  not  with  fufficient  delicacy  to  fuit 
the  tafu  of  thii  fauidiousa^e. 


21 2  .  The  Steps  to  Apcftafy.- 

2.  Another  reafon  is,  they  have  flavim  fears,  that  do 
over-matter  them  : — I  fpeak  now  of  the  fears  that  they  have 
of  men  :  "  for  the  fear  of  men  bringeth  a  fnare."*  So  then, 
though  they  feem  to  be  hot  for  heaven  fo  long  as  the  flames 
of  hell  are  about  their  ears*  yet,  when  that  terror  is  a  little 
over,  they  betake  themfelves  to  fecond  thoughts*  namely, 
that  it  is  good  to  be  wife,  and  not  to  run  (for  they  know 
not  what)  the  hazard  of  lofing  all,  or  at  leaft  of  bringing 
themfelves  into  unavoidable  and  unneceifary  troubles  ;  and 
fo  they  fall  in  with  the  world  again. 

3.  The  fhame  that  attends  religion  lies  alfo  as  a  block 
in  their  way  :  they  are  proud  and  haughty,  and  religion  in 
their  eye  is  low  and  contemptible  :  therefore,  when  they 
have  loft  their  fenfe  of  hell  and  wrath  to  come,  they  return 
again  to  their  former  courfe. 

4.  Guilt,  and  to  meditate  terror,  are  grievous  to  them  ;; 
they  like  not  to  fee  their  mifery  before  they  come  into  it ; 
though  perhaps  the  fight  of  it  firft,  if  they  loved  that  light,: 
might  make  them  flee  whither  the  righteous  flee  and  are 
fafe  :  but  becaufe  they  do,  as  I  hinted  before,  even  (bun  the 
thoughts  of  guilt  and  terror ;  therefore,  when  once  they 
are  rid  of  their  awakenings  about  the  terrors  and  wrath  of 
God,  they  harden  their  hearts  gladly,  and  choofe  fuch  ways 
as  will  harden  them  more  and  more. 

Chr.  You  are  pretty  near  the  bufinefs,  for  the  bottom- 
of  all  is,  for  want  of  a  change  in  their  mind  and  will.  And 
therefore  they  are  but  like  the  felon  that  ftandeth  before  the 
judge  :  he  quakes  and  trembles*  and  feems  to  repent  moil 
heartily  ;  but  the  bottom  of  all  is,  the  fear  of  the  halter,, 
not  of  any  deteftation  of  the  offences  ;  as  is  evident,  be- 
caufe, let  but  this  man  have  his  liberty,  and  he  will  be  a; 
thief,  and  fo  a  rogue  ftill ;  whereas,  if  his  mind  was  chang- 
ed, he  v/ould  be  otherwife. 

Hope.  Now  I  have  fhewed  you  the  reafons  of  their  go-- 
ing  back,  do  you  fhew  me  the  manner  thereof. 

Chr.  So  I  will  willingly. —  They  draw  off  their 
thoughts,  all  that  they  may,  from  the  remembrance  of  God, 
death,  and  judgment  to  come  : — then  they  caft  off  by  de- 
grees private  duties,  as  clofet-prayer,  curbing  their  lufts, 
watching,  forrow  for  fin,  and  the  like: — then  they  ihun  the 
company  of  lively  and  warm  Clinicians : — after  that  they 
grow  cold  to  public  duty  ;  as  hearing,  reading,  godly,  con- 
ference, and  the  like  : — then  they  begin  to  pick  holes,  as  we- 
*  Frov.  xxix.  25,, 


The  Country  of  Beulak.  213 

fay,  in  the  coats  of  fome  of  the  godly,  and  that  devilifhly ; 
that  they  may  have  a  feeming  colour  to  throw  religion  (for 
the  fake  of  fome  infirmity  they  have  fpied  in  them,)  bo- 
hind  their  backs : — then  they  begin  to  adhere  to,  and  affo- 
ciate  themfelves  with,  carnal,  loofe,  and  wanton  men  :— 
then  they  give  way  to  carnal  and  wanton  difcourfes  in  fe- 
cret ;  and  glad  are  they  if  they  can  fee  fuch  things  in  any 
that  are  counted  honeft,  that  they  may  the  more  boldly  do 
it  through  their  example. — After  this,  they  begin  to  play 
with  little  fins  openly  : — -and  then,  being  hardened,  they 
mow  themfelves  as  they  are.  Thus,  being  launched  again 
into  the  gulf  of  mifery,  unlefs  a  miracle  of  grace  prevent 
it,  they  everlaftingly  perifh  in  their  own  deceivings.  (c ) 

Now  I  faw  in  my  dream  that  by  this  time  the  Pilgrims 
were  got  over  the  Enchanted  Ground,  and  entering  into 
the  Country  of  Beulah,*  whofe  air  was  very  fweet  and 
pleafant,  the  way  lying  directly  through  it,  they  folaced 
themfelves  there  for  a  feafon.  Yea,  here  they  heard  con- 
tinually the  finging  of  birds,  and  faw  every  day  the  flow- 
ers appear  in  the  earth,  and  heard  the  voice  of  the  tartle 
in  the  land. — In  this  Country  the  fun  fhineth  night  and 
day  :  wherefore  this  was  beyond  the  Valley  of  the  Shadow 
of  Death,  and  alfo  out  of  the  reach  of  Giant  Despair, 
neither  could  they  fiom  this  place  fo  much  as  fee  Doubt- 
ing Castle.  Here  they  were  within  fight  of  the  City 
they  were  going  to  :  alfo  here  met  them  fome  of  the  inhab- 
itants thereof:  for  in  this  land  the  mining  ones  commonly 
*Sol.  Song  ii.  10 — 12.  Ifa.  lxii.  4 — 12. 

(c)  "The  rrfpocrire  will  not  pray  always;"  nor  can  he  ever  pray, 
with  faith  or  finceriry,  for  fpiritual  bleflings  :  but  he  may  deprecate 
mifery,  and  beg  to  be  made  »tppy,  and  continue  to  obferve  a  form  of 
private  religion.  But  when  fuch  men  begin  to  fhun  the  company  of 
lively  Chriihans,  to  ne^lefl  public  ordinances,  and  to  excufe  iheir  own 
conduct,  by  imitating  the  devil,  the  accufer  of  the  brethren,  in  calum- 
niating pious  perfons,  magnifying  their  imperfections,  infinuating  fuf- 
picions  of  them,  and  aiming  to  confound  all  diftinthon  of  character 
among  men  ;  we  may  lately  conclude  their  flate  to  be  perilous  in  the 
ex  reme.  While  profefled  Chriftians  fhould  be  exhorted  carefully  to 
look  to  themfelves,  and  to  watch  againft  the  firfi  incurfions  of  this 
fpiritual  declenfion ;  it  fhould  alfo  be  obferved,  that  the  lamented  in- 
firmities and  dulnefs  of  thofe  who  perfift  in  ufing  the  means  of  gr?ce, 
an"!  'hiving  againft  fin  ;  who  decidedly  prefer  the  company  of  believers, 
and  deem  them  the  excellent  of  the  earth  ;  and  who  are  fevere  in  judg- 
ing themfelves,  but  candid  to  others,  are  of  a  contrary  nature  and  t,eu- 
iluuy  to  the  fteps  of  Temporary's  apoftafy. 


214  The  Pilgrims  overcome  with  Delight. 

walked,  becaufe  it  was  upon  the  borders  of  heaven.  In 
this  land  alfo  the  contract  between  the  Bride  and  the  Bride- 
groom was  renewed  :  yea,  here,  "  as  the  Bridegroom  re- 
joiceth  over  the  Bride,  fo  did  their  God  rejoice  over  them." 
Here  they  had  no  want  of  corn  and  wine  ;  for  in  this  place 
they  met  abundance  of  what  they  had  fought  for  in  all 
their  pilgrimages.  Here  they  heard  voices  from  out  of  the 
City,  loud  voices,  faying,  "  Say  ye  to  the  daughter  of  Zi- 
on,  Behold,  thy  falvation  cometh  !  Behold  his  reward  is 
with  him  !"  Here  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  country  called 
them  "the  holy  people,  the  redeemed  of  the  .Lord,  fought 
out—"  &c.  (d) 

Now,  as  they  walked  in  this  land,  they  had  more  rejoic- 
ing than  in  parts  more  remote  from  the  Kingdom  to  which 
they  were  bound  ;  and  drawing  near  to  the  City  they  had 
yet  a  more  perfect  view  thereof.  It  was  builded  of  pearls 
and  precious  ft  ones,  alfo  the  ftreet  thereof  was  paved  with 
gold  ;  fo  that,  by  reafon  of  the  natural  glory  of  the  City, 
and  the  reflection  of  the  fun-beams  upon  it,  Christian 

id)  The  word  Bkulah  fignifies  married;  and  the  prophet,  in  the 
paflTage  whence  it  is  quoted,  predicted  a  very  flourifhing  ftate  of  religion, 
which  is  yet  in  futurity  :  but  the  author  accommodates  it  to  the  fweet 
peace  and  confidence  which  tried  believers  commonly  experience 
towards  the  clofe  of  their  lives. — This  general  rule  admits  indeed  of 
exceptions  :  but  the  author,  hiving  witneifed  many  of  fhefe  encourag- 
ing fcenes,  was  willing  to  animate  himfelf  and  his  aiS  tied  brethren 
with  the  hope  of  (imilar  triumphant  joys.  The  communion  of  faints 
in  prayer,  praifes,  and  thankfgivings,  with  liberty  and  ardour,  and  hearts 
united  in  cordial  love  ;  the  beauties  of  holine.fs,  and  the  confolat'tons  of 
the  Holy  Spirit;  the  healing  beams  of  the  Sun  ofRighteoufnefs,  mining 
by  the  fweet  light  of  divine  truth  upon  the  fou! ;  exemption  from  darken- 
ing temptations  an  1  haraffing  doubts ;  lively  eameffsand  near  profpe&sof 
heavenly  felicity  ;  a  cheering  fenfe  of  communion  with  the  heavenly  holt, 
in  their  fervent  adorations,  and  a  realizing  apprehenfion'  of  their  minii- 
tering  ore  Over  the  heirs  of  falvat  on  ;  a  comfortable  renewal  of  the 
acceptance  of  Ch  r  1ST,  lealed  with  the  tokens,  pledges,  and  affuranr- ■$ 
of  his  love;  gratitude,  fubmifTton,  confidence  in  God,  hope r and  the 
fweet  exercife  of  tendernefs,  fympathy,  meeknefs,  and  humility,  but 
little  interrupted  by  the  working  of  the  contrary  evils  : — thefe.  things 
feem  to  cenftitute  die  happy  (late  here  reprefenred. — It  is  remarkable 
that  the  Pfalms  (which  were  intended,  among  other  ufes,  to  regulate 
the  devotions  and  experiences  of  believers,)  abound  at  firft  with  con- 
£  fTions,  complaints,  fears,  and  earned  cries  of  dflrefs  or  danger;  but 
towards  the  clofe  become  more  and  more  the  language  of  confide-*  e, 
gr.eitude  and  joy,  and  conclude  with  unmingkd  praifes  aad  thankf- 
givings, 


They  enter  the  Kings  Gardens.  215 

with  defire  fell  fick,  Hopeful  alfo  had  a  fit  or  two  of  the 
fame  difeafe  5  wherefore  here  they  lay  by  it  a  while,  crying 
out  becaufe  of  their  pangs,  "  If  you  fee  my  Beloved,  tell 
him  that  I  am  fick  of  love."  (e) 

But,  being  a  little  ftrengthened,  and  better  able  to  bear 
their  ficknefs,  they  walked  on  their  way,  and  came  yet  near- 
er and  nearer,  where  were  orchards,  vineyards,  and  gar- 
dens, and  their  gates  opened  into  the  highway.  Now,  as 
they  came  up  to  thefe  places,  behold  the  Gardener  ftood  in 
the  way  j  to  whom  the  Pilgrims  faid,  *  Whofe  goodly 
vineyards  and  gardens  are  thefe  V  He  anfwered,  i'hey  are 
the  King's,  and  are  planted  here  for  his  own  delights,  and 
alfo  for  the  folace  of  Pilgrims.' — So  the  Gardener  had  them 
into  the  vineyards,  and  bid  them  refrefh  themfelves  with 
the  dainties  j*  he  alfo  fhewed  them  there  the  King's  walks 
and  the  arbours,  where  he  delighted  to  be :  and  here  they 
tarried  and  flept. 

Now  I  beheld  in  my  drearrr,  that  they  talked  more  in 
their  fleep  at  this  time  than  ever  they  did  in  all  their  jour- 
ney ;  and,  being  in  a  mufe  thereabout,  the  Gardener  faid 
even  to  me,  Wherefore  mufeft  thou  at  the  matter  ?  it  is  the 
nature  of  the  fruit  of  the  grapes  of  thefe  vineyards  "  to  go 
down  fo  fweetly  as  to  caufe  the  lips  of  them  that  are  afleep 
to  fpeak."  (/) 

So  I  faw  that  when  they  awoke  they  addrefTed  them- 
felves  to  go  up  to  the  City.     But,  as   I  faid,  the  reflection 
of  the  fun   upon  the  City,  (for  the  City  was  pure  gold,f) 
was  fo  extremely  glorious  that  they   could  not  as  yet  with 
*Dcut.  xxiii.  24.  T  Rev.  xxi.  18.     2  Cor.  iii.  18. 

(e)ln  the  immediate  view  of  heavenly  felicity,  Paul  "dcfired  to 
depart  hence  and  he  with  Ch  r  1  ST,  as  tar  better"  than  life  ;  and  Da- 
vid "fainted  for  God's  falvation."  In  the  lively  exercife  of  holy 
affections,  the  believer  grows  weary  of  this  finlul  world  ;  and  longs  to 
hive  his  faith  changed  for  fight,  his  hope  fwal  lowed  up  in  enjoyment, 
and  his  love  perfected,  and  fecuredfrom  all  interruption  .md  abatement. 
Were  this  frame  of  mind  habitual,  it  might  unfit  men  for  the  common 
concerns  of  life,  which  appear  very  trifling  to  the  foul  when  employed 
in  delightful  admiring  contemplation  of  heavenly  glory. 

(/)  Attendance  on  the  public  ordinances  is  always  the  believer's  duty 
and  privilege;  yet  he  cannot  at  all  times  delight  in  them  :  but,  when 
holy  affections  are  in  lively  exercife,  he  fweetly  reds  in  thefe  earnefts  of 
heavenly  joy  ;  and  fpeaks  freely  and  fervently  of  th  love  of  Ch  R  1  ST 
and  the  blcllings  of  falvation,  to  the  edification  of  4hofe  around  him  ; 
who  often  wondef  at  witneffi  g  fuch  a  change,  from  refcive  and  a  ffi* 
dence  to  boldnefs  and  earneftnefc,  in  urging  other*  to  mind  the  one 
thing  needful, 


2l6  The  River  without  a  Bridge* 

open  face  behold  it,  but  through  an  inftrument  made  for 
that  purpofe.  So  I  faw,  that  as  they  went  on,  there  met 
them  two  men  in  raiment  that  fhone  like  gold,  alfo  their 
faces  Ihone  as  the  light. 

Thefe  Men  afked  the  Pilgrims  whence  they  came  ?  and 
they  told  them.  They  alfo  afked  them  where  they  had 
lodged,  what  difficulties  and  dangers,  what  comforts  and 
pleafures,  they  had  met  in  the  way  ?  and  they  told  them. 
Then  faid  the  Men  that  met  them,  « You  have  but  two 
difficulties  more  to  meet  with,  and  then  you  are  in  the 
City.'  {g) 

Christian  then  and  his  Companion  afked  the  Men  to  go 
along  with  them  :  fo  they  told  them  they  would  :  but,  faid 
they,  ■  You  muft  obtain  it  by  your  own  faith/ — So  I  faw 
in  my  dream,  that  they  went  on  together  till  they  came  in 
fight  of  the  Gate. 

Now  I  further  faw  that  betwixt  them  and  the  Gate  was 
a  River  ;  but  there  was  no  Bridge  to  go  over  :  the  River 
was  very  deep.  At  the  fight  therefore  of  this  River,  the 
Pilgrims  were  much  dunned ;  but  the  Men  that  went  with 
them,  faid,  *  You  muft  go  through,  or  you  cannot  come  at 
the  Gate.' 

The  Pilgrims  then  began  to  inquire  if  there  was  no  oth- 
er way  to  the  Gate  ?  to  which  they  anfwered,  « Yes  ;  but 
there  hath  not  any,  fave  two,  to  wit,  Enoch  and  Elijah, 
been  permitted  to  tread  that  path  fmce  the  foundation  of 
the  world,  nor  fhall  until  the  laft  trumpet  (hall  found.' 
The  Pilgrims  then,  (efpecially  Christian)  began  to  def- 
pond  in  their  minds,  and  looked  this  way  and  that,  but  no 
way  could  be  found  by  them,  by  which  they  might  efcape 
the  River.  Then  they  afked  the  men  *  If  the  waters  were 
all  of  a  depth  ?*  They  faid  no  ;  yet  they  could  not  help  them 
in  that  cafe :  «  For,'  faid  they,  'you  fhall  find  it  deeper  or 
fhallower,  as  you  believe  in  the  King  of  the  place.' 

They  then  addreffed  themfelves  to  the  water,  and  enter* 
ing,  Christian  began  to  fink,  and  crying  out  to  his  good 
friend  Hopeful,  he  faid,  "  1  fink  in  deep  waters  ;  the  bil- 
lows go  over  my  head,  all  his  waves  go  over  me.     Selah." 

(g)  Perhaps  th;  author  here  alluded  to  thofc  pre-inrimations  of  death, 
that  fome  perfons  fee m  to  receive:  and  he  appears  to  have  a  cubed 
them  to  guardian  ange.s,  wa'ching  over  every  believer. — D'-aih,  and 
admijion  into  the  City,  were  the  only  difficulties  that  awaited  the 
Pilgrims. 


i art's  Terrors  in  the  Rivet*  217 


Chrtfll 

Then  laid  the  other,  *  Be  of  good  cheer,  my  brother;  I 
feel  the  bottom  and  it  is  good.'  Then  laid  Christian, 
*  Ah  !  my  friend,  the  forrows  of  death  have  compared  me 
about,  1  (hall  not  fee  the  land  that  flows  with  milk  and 
honey.*  And  with  that  a  great  darknefs  and  horror  fell  upon 
Christian,  fo  that  he  could  not  fee  before  him.  Alio 
here  he  in  great  meafure  loft  his  fenfes,  fo  that  he  could 
neither  remember  nor  orderly  talk  of  any  of  thofe  fweet  re- 
frefhments,  that  he  had  met  with  in  the  way  of  his  pilgrim- 
age. But  all  the  words  that  he  fpake  (till  tended  to  dif- 
cover  that  he  had  horror  of  mind,  and  hearty  fears  that  he 
fhould  die  in  that  R.ver,  and  never  obtain  entrance  in  at 
the  Gate.  Here  alfo,  as  they  that  ftood  by  perceived,  he 
was  much  in  the  troublefome  thoughts  of  the  fins  that  he 
had  committed,  both  fince  and  before  he  began  to  be  a 
Pilgrim,  [b)     'Twas  alfo   obferved,   that  he  was  troubled 

(A)  Death  is  aptly  reprefemed  by  a  deep  River  without  a  Eridge,  fep* 
aiaiing  the  believer  from  his  heavenly  inheritance;  as  Jordan  flowed 
between  Israel  and  the  prom i fed  land.  From  this  River,  nature 
flirinks  back,  even  when  faith,  hope  and  love  are  in  lively  exercife  ;  but 
when  theie  decline,  alarm  and  con  lie  mat  ion  may  unite  with  relufclance 
at  the  thoughts  of  eroding  it.  1  he  dreaded  pangs  that  precede  the  aw- 
ful fcparation  of  thofe  intimate  allociates,  the  foul  and  body  ;  the  painful 
part.  tig  with  dear  friends  and  every  earthly  objt  ct  ;  the  gloomy  iderts  of 
the  daik,  cold,  and noifoine  grave;  and  the  foiemn  though' cf  launching 
into  an  unfeen  eternity,  render  Death  the  king  of  terrors.  ^-But  faith  m 
a  crucified,  buried,  ri  fen  and  afcended  Saviour  j  experience  of  his  faith- 
ful nefs  and  love  in  times  pnfl  ;  hope  of  an  immediate  entrance  into  his 
prcfence,  where  temptation,  conflict,  fin  and  fufferirg  will  find  no  ad- 
miffion  ;  and  the  dclirc  of  perfect  knowledge,  holinefs  and  felicity 
will  reconcile  the  mind  to  the  inevitable  fliokc,  and  fometimes  ^ive  a 
complete  viftory  over  eveiy  fear.  Yet  if  faith  and  hope  be  weakened, 
through  the  recollection  of  any  peculiar  mifconduc"t,  the  withholding 
of  divine  light  and  confolation,  or  fome  Violent  afTault  of  the  tempter, 
even  the  bclitvtt  will  be  peculiarly  liable  to  alarm  and  diffrels.  His 
reTl  cling  mind,  having  lo^g  been  accuftomed  to  confider  the  fibjeft 
in  its  important  natiue  and  conftquenccs,  has  very  different  app  then- 
Gons  of  God,  of  eternity,  of  judgment,  of  fir,  and  of  himfelf,  than 
oth  r  men  hue.  Sometimes  experienced  faints  are  more  defpondmg 
in  thefe  circumflances  ,h<H!  th ■  ir  junior  brethren  :  confli union  has 
confiderable  elkci  upon  the  mind  ;  and  fome  men  (like  Christian) 
are  in  every  Rage  ol  their  prokfiion,  mors  expofed  to  temptations  of  a 
difcourging  nature,  than  to  ambition,  avance  or  flefbly  lufts. — 1(  has 
before  been  fuggehVd,  tfu:  the  author  probably  mernt  to  defciibe  the 
peculiar-it  its  of  his  own  experience,  in  the  character  of  Ch  r  i  st  i  ax  ; 
and  he  may  perhaps  h<;e  have  intimated  h;s  apprehenfirn,  left  he 
fliould  not  meet  death  with  becomirg  fortitude.— A  confcicnticus  life 

T 


2 1 8  Chrjlian  is  troubled  by  evil  Spirits. 

v/irh  apparitions  of  hobgoblins  and  evil  fpirits  :  for  ever  and 
anon  he  would  intimate  fo  much  by  words.  Hopeful 
therefore  here  had  much  ado  to  keep  his  brother's  head 
above  water ;  yea,  fometimes  he  would  be  quite  gone 
down,  and  then,  ere  a  while,  would  rife  up  again  half  dead. 
Hopeful  alfo  would  endeavour  to  comfort  iiim,  faying, 
4  Brother,  I  fee  the  Gate,  and  men  ftanding  by  to  receive 
us  ;'  but  Christian  would  anfwer,  *  ,rfis  you,  'tis  you  they 
wait  for  j  you  have  been  Hopeful  ever  fmce  I  knewyou.' 

*  And  i'o  have  you,'  faid  he  to  Christian.  *  Ah,  brother,' 
,faid  he,  '  furely  if  I  was  right,  he  would  now  rife  to  help 
me ;  but  for  my  fins  he  hath  brought  me  into  the  fnare, 
and  hath  left  me.'  Then  faid  Hopeful,  *  My  brother, 
you  have  quite  forgot  the  text,  where  it  is  faid  of  the  wick- 
ed, "  There  is  no  band  in  their  death,  but  their  ftrength  is 
Mrm  ;  they  are  not  troubled  as  other  men,  neither  are  they 
plagued  like  other  men."  Thefe  troubles  and  diftreifes  that 
you  go  through  in  thefe  waters,  are  no  iign  that  God  hath 
forfaken  you  ;  but  are  fent  to  try  you,  whether  you  will  call 
to  mind  that  which  heretofore  you  have  received  of  his 
gooduefs,  and  live  upon  him  in  your  diftreifes. ' 

Then  I  faw  in  my  dream,  that  Christian  was  in  a  mufe 
a  while.  To  whom  alfo  Hopeful  added  this  word, 
"  Be  of  good  cheer,  Jesus  Christ  maketh  thee  whole." 
And   with  that   Christian   brake  out   with  a  loud  voice, 

*  Oh,  I  fee  him  again  !  and  he  tells  me,  "  When  thou  pafl- 
eft  through  the  waters,  I  will  be  with  thee  ;  and  through 
rivers,  they  (hall  not  overflow  thee."* — Then  they  both 
took  courage,  and  the  enemy  was  after  that  as  ftill  as  a 
ftone,  until  they  were  gone  over.     Christian   therefore 

*Tfa.  xliii.  2. 

indeed  is  commonly  favoured  with  a  peaceful  clofe,  even  when  fore- 
bodings to  the  conuary  have  troubled  men  during  their  whole  lives: 
und  this  is  fo  far  gcrirral,  that  they  beff  provide  for  a  comfortable  death, 
who  mod  diligently  attend  to  the  duties  of  their  Nation,  and  the  im- 
provements oi  their  talents,  from  evangelical  principles  ;  whereas  they 
who  live  negligently,  and  yield  to  temptation,  make,  as  it  were,  an 
aflignation  with  terror  to  meet  them  on  their  death-bed,  a  feafon  when 
comfort  is  more  delirable  than  at  any  other.  The  Lord,  however, 
is  no  man's  debtor :  none  can  claim  confolation  as  their  due  :  and, 
though  a  believer's  experience  and  the  teftimony  of  his  confeience  may 
evidence  the  finceriiy  of  his  faith  and  love  :  yet  he  mult  difclaim  to  the 
laft  every  other  dependence  than  the  righteoufnefs  and  blood  of 
Christ,  aid  the  fjee  m  rcy  ci  God  in  him. 


The  Pi'grims  mount  with  Eafe  to  the  City.  219 

prefently  found  ground  to  ftand  upon,  and  fo  it  followed 
that  the  reft  of  the  River,  was  but  lb  allow :  thus  they 
got  over.  (/*) 

Now  upon  the  bank  of  the  River,  on  the  other  fide,  they 
faw  the  two  (hilling  Men  again,  who  there  waited  for  them. 
Wherefore  being  come  out  of  the  River,  they  faluted  them, 
faying,  "We  are  miniftermg  fpirits,  tent  forth  to  mini. ur 
for  thofe  that  (hall  be  heirs  of  ialvation."  Thus  they  went 
along  towards  the  Gate. — Now  yon  mud  note  that  the 
City  ftood  upon  a  mighty  hill :  but  the  Pilgrims  went  \v? 
that  hill  with  eafe,  becaufe  they  had  thele  two  Men  to  lead 
them  up  by  the  aims  :  alio  they  had  left  their  mortal  gar- 
ments behind  them  in  the  River  ;  for  though  they  went  in 
with  them,  they  came  out  without  them.  They  therefore 
went  up  here  with  much  agility  and  fpeed,  though  the  foun- 
dation upon  which  the  City  was  framed  was  higher  than  the 
clouds :  they  therefore  went  up  through  the  regions  of  the 
air,  fweetly  talking  as  they  went,  being  comforted,  becaufe 
they  fafely  got  over  the  River,  and  had  fuch  glorious 
Companions  to  attend  them.  (Z>) 

The  talk  that  they  had  with  the  finning  Ones  was  about 
the  glory  of  the  place  ;  who  told  them,  that  the  beauty  and 
glory  of  it  was  inexpreffible.  There,  laid  they,  is  "  The 
Mount  Zion,  the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  the  innumerable 
company  of-angels,  and  the  fpirits  of  juft  men  made  per- 
fect."* You  axe  going  now,  laid  they,  to  the  Paradiie  of 
*iicb.  xii.  22 — 24. 

(;j  The  temporary  dirrreffes  of  dying  believers  often  arife  from  bodily 
difeafe,  which  interrupt  the  free  exereife  of  their  intellectual  pow- 
ers. Of  this  Satan  will  be  fure  to  take  advantage,  adl  far  as  he  is 
permitted  ;  and  will  fugg:  (1  gloomy  imaginations,  not  1  nly  to  diftrefs  ■ 
them,  but  to  diihcarten  others  by  their  example. — What  may  in  this 
(late  be  painted  before  the  fai  ey  we  cannot  tell  :  but  it  is  generally  ob- 
ferved,  that  fuch  painful  conflicts  terminate  in  renewed  hope  arc  com- 
fort, frequently  by  means  of  the  eonverfanon  and  prayers  of  Cbrtf- 
tiana  and  milliners  ;  fo  that  they,  who  for  a  time  have  been  mo  ft  diilrell- 
ed,  have  at  length  died  moll  triumphant  y. 

(k)  When  "  La  Z  a  p.  r  S  died,  he  was  carried  by  angels  into  Abr  a- 
Iiam's  bolom  ;"  and  we  have  every  rcafon  to  believe,  that  the  iervices 
©f  rhe'e  friendly  fpirits  to  the  fouls  of  departed  feints  are  immediate 
and  fenfible  ;  and  that  their  joy  is  fuch  as  is  here  defcribtd.  The 
beautiful  delcripticn  that  follows  admits  nf  no  elucidation  :  fomc  of  the 
images  indeed  are  taken  from  modern  rultoms  ;  but  in  all  other  re\]  •.  els 
it  is  entirely  fcriptura'',  and  very  intelligible  and  animating  10  the  fyu* 
ixuai  m 


s220  They  are  sond titled  and  welcomed  by  Angels* 

God,  wherein  you   fhall  fee  the  Tree  of  Life,  and  eat  of 
the  never-fading  fruits  thereof:    and  when  you  come  there 
you  fhall  have  white  robes  given  you,   and  your  walk  and 
talk  fhall  be  every  day  with  the  King,  even  all  the  days  of 
eternity.*     There  you  fhall  not  fee  again  fuch  things  as  you 
faw  when  you  were  in  the  lower  region  upon  the  earth,  to 
wit,  forrow,  ficknefs,  affliction,  and  death,  "for  the  former 
things  are  pa/fed  away."f     You  are  going  now  to  Abra- 
ham, to  Isaac,   and  Jacob,  and  to  the  prophets,  men  that 
God  hath  taken  away  from  the  evil  to  come,  and   that  are 
bow  "  reding  upon  their  beds,  each  one  walking  in  his  righ- 
teoufnefs.,,     The  men  then  afked,  *  What  muft  we  do  in 
the  holy  place  V    To  whom  it  was  anfwered,    'You  mult 
there  receive  the  comfort  of  all  your  toil,  and  have  joy  for 
all  your  forrow ;  you  muft  reap  what  you  have  fown,  even 
the  fruit  of  all  your  prayers,  and  tears,  and  fufferings,  for  the 
King,  by  the  way/f     In  that  place  you  muft  wear  crowns 
of  gold,  and  enjoy  the  perpetual  fight  and  vifion  of  the 
Holy  One,  for  there  "  you  fhall  fee  Him  as  he  is." J    There 
alfo  you  fhall  ferve  Him  continually  with  praife,  with  fhout- 
fag,  and  thankfgiving,  whom  you  defired  to  ferve  in  the 
world,  though  with  much  difficulty,  becaufe  of  the  infirmi- 
ty of  your  flefh.     There  your  eyes  fhall  be  delighted  with 
feeing,  and  your  ears  with  hearing,  the  pleafant  voice  of  the 
Mighty  One.     There  you  ijiull  enjoy  your  friends  again, 
that  are  gone  thither  before  you  ;  and  there  you  ihall  with 
joy  recehe  even  every  one  that  follows  into  the  holy  place 
after  you.     There  alio  you  fhall  be  clothed  with  glory  and 
majefty,  and  put  into  an  equipage   fit  to  ride   out  with  the 
King   of. Glory.     When   he   ihall  come   with  found   of 
trumpet  in  the  clouds,  as  upon  the  wings  of  the  wind,  you 
ihall   come  with   him  ;    and,   when  he  fhall  fit   upon   the 
throne  of  judgment,  you  fhall  fit  by  him  :    yea,   and  when 
he  ihall   pafs  fentence  upon  all  the  workers  of  iniquity,   let 
them  be  angels  or  men,  you  alfo  fhall  have  a  voice  in  that 
judgment,  hecaufe  they  were  his  and  your  enemies.     Alfo 
when  he   fhall  again   return  to  the  City,  you   ihall  go  too 
with  found  of  trumpet,  and  be  ever  with  him.'j| 

*  Rev.  ii.  7.     iii.  4..     xxii.  5.  T  Ifa.  lxv.  16.  +  Gal.  vi.  7,  P» 

1  John  iii.  2.  ||  t  Th^fT.  iv.  1  3 — 17.      Jidc  t  \,  1,5.     Ddu-  vu. 

9,  10.     1  Cor.  vi.  2,  3. 


Tney  are  fffet  by  the  Heavenly  Hofl.  221 

Now,  while  they  were  thus  drawing  towards  the  Gate',, 
behold  a  company  cf  the  heavenly  holt  came  out  to  meet 
them  ;  to  whom  it  was  faid  by  the  other  two  Ihining  Ones, 
*  Thefe  are  the  men  that  have  loved  our  Lord,  when  they 
Were  in  the  world,  and  that  have  left  all  for  his  holy  name, 
and  he  hath  lent  us  to  fetch  them,  and  we  have  brought  them 
thus  far  on  their  defired  journey,  that  they  may  go  in  and 
look  their  Redeemer,  in  the  face  with  joy.'  Then  the 
heavenly  ho  ft  gave  a  great  (bout,  faying,  "  Bleffed  are  they 
that  are  called  to  the  marriage-fupper  of  the  Lamb."* 
There  came  out  alfo  at  this  time  to  meet  them  feveralof  the 
King's  trumpeters,  clothed  in  white  and  ihining  raiment, 
who  with  melodious  noifes  and  loud  made  even  the  heavens 
to  echo  with  their  found.  Thefe  trumpeters  faluted  Chris- 
tian and  his  fellow  with  ten  thoufand  welcomes  from  the 
world  ;  and  this  they  did  with  fhouting  and  found  of 
trumpet. 

This  done,  they   compafTed  them   round  on   every  fide  ; 
fome  went  before,  fome  behind,  and  fome  on  the  right  hand, 
fome  on  the  left,  (as   'twere  to  guard  them   through  the 
upper  regions,)    continually  founding   as  they   went,  with 
melodious  noile,  in  notes  on  high  ;    fo  that   the  very  fight 
was  to  them   that  could  behold   it,  as  if  heaven  itfelf  was 
come  down  to  meet  them.     Thus  therefore  they  walked  on 
together ;  and,  as  they  walked,  ever  and  anon   thefe  trum- 
peters, even  with  joyful  found,  would,  by  mixing  their  mu- 
fic  with  looks  and  geftures,    Mill  fignify  to  Christian  and 
his  brother  how  welcome  they   were  into   their   comp:  ny, 
and  with  what  glad nefs  they   came  to   meet  them.     A  n  i 
now  were  thefe  two  men,  as  'twere  in  heaven,    before  they 
came  at  it,-  being  fwallowed  up   with  the   fight  of  an^cl-', 
and  with  hearing  of  their  melodious  notes.     Here  alfo  they 
had  the  City  itfelf  in  view:  -and  they  thought  they  he?rd 
all  the  bells  therein  to  ring,  to  welcome  them  thereto.     But 
above  all,   the.  warm   and  joyful  thoughts   that   thej   had 
about  their  own  dwelling  there   with  fuch   company,   ar;ct 
that  forever   and   ever,  Oh  !    by  what  tongue   or  pe.i  can 
their  glorious  joy  be  exprefled  \ — Thus  they  came  up  to  the 
Gate. 

*  Rev.  xix.  Cf. 
T    2 


222  They  enter  the  City  in  Triumph. 

Now,  when  they  were  come  up  to  the  Gate,  there  was 
written  over  it,  in  letters  of  gold,  "  Bleifed  are  they  that 
do  his  commandments,  that  they  may  have  right  to  the 
tree  of  life,  and  may  enter  in  through  the  gates  into  the 
city."*  (/) 

Then  I  faw  in  my  dream  that  the  Aiming  Men  bid  them 
call  at  the  Gate ;  the  which  when  they  did,  fome  from 
above  looked  over  the  Gate,  to  wit,  Enoch,  Moses,  and 
Elijah,  &c.  to  whom  it  was  faid,  'Thefe  Pilgrims  are 
come  from  the  City  of  Destruction,  for  the  love  that 
they  bear  to"  the  King  of  this  place  ;*  and  then  the  Pil- 
grims gave  in  unto  them  each  man  his  certificate,  which 
they  had  received  in  the  beginning  ;  thofe  therefore  were 
carried  in  to  the  King,  who,  when  he  had  read  them,  faid, 
r  Where  are  the  men  ?'  to  whom  it  was  anfwered,  *  They 
are  ftandtng  without  the  Gate.'  The  King  then  com- 
manded to  "  open  the  Gate,  that  the  righteous  nation,*" 
faid  he,  "  that  keepeth  truth  may  enter  in."f 

Now  I  faw  in  my  dream,  that  thefe  two  men  went  in  at 
the  Gate  ;  and,  lo>  as  they  entered,  they  were  transfigured  j 
and  they  had  raiment  put  on  that  fhone  like  gold.  There 
was  alfo  that  met  them  with  harps  and  crowns,  and  gave 
them  to  them  ;  the  harps  to  praife  withal,  and  the  crowns 
in  token  of  honour. — Then  I  heard  in  my  dream  that  all 
the  bells  in  the  City  rang  again  for  joy,  and  that  it  was 
faid  unto  them,  "  Enter  ye  into  the  joy  of  your  Lord." 
I  alfo  heard  the  men  themfelves,  that  they  fang  with  a  loud 
voice,  faying,  "  Bleffing,  and  honour,  and  glory,  and  power, 
be  to  Him  that  fitteth  upon  the  throne,  and  to  the  Lamb 
for  ever  and  ever."| — 
*  Rev.  xxii.  14.  t  Ifa.  xxvi.  2.  +  Rev.  v»  13,  14. 

(/)  The  commandments  of  God,  as  given  to  finners  under  a  dif- 
penfauon  of  mercy,  call  them  to  repentance,  faith  in  Christ,  and 
the  obedience  of  faith  and  love  ;  the  heliever  habitually  pra&ifes  ac- 
ceding to  thefe  commandments,  from  the  time  of  his  receiving 
Ch  r  1  st  for  falvation  ;  and  this  evidences  his  intereft  in  all  the  blefl- 
ings  of  the  new  covenant,  and  proves  that  he  has  a  right  through  grace 
10  the  h  avenly  inheritance. — May  the  writer  of  thefe  remarks,  and 
every  reader,  have  fuch  "an  abundant  entrance,"  as  is  here  defaibed, 
"into  the  evcrlafting  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ  ln 


Ignorance  ferried  over  by  Vain-Hope.  223 

Now,  juft  as  the  Gates  were  opened  to  let  in  the  men,  I 
looked  in  after  them,  and  behold  the  City  {hone  like  the  fan  j 
the  ftreets  alfo  were  paved  with  gold  ;  and  in  them  walked 
many  men  with  crowns  on  their  heads,  palms  in  their  hands, 
and  golden  harps,  to  ling  praiies  withal. 

There  were  alio  of  them  that  had  wings,  and  they  an- 
fwered  one  another  without  intermifllon,  faying,  "Holy, 
holy,  holy  is  the  Lord."  And  after  that  they  Ihut  up  the 
Gates :  which  when  I  had  feen,  I  wifhed  myfelf  among 
them. 

Now,  while  I  was  gazing  upon  all  thefe  things,  I  turned 
my  head  to  look  back,  and  law  Ignorance  come  up  to  the 
RivER-lide  :  but  he  foon  got  over,  and  that  without  half 
that  difficulty  which  the  other  two  men  met  with.  For  it 
happened  that  there  was  then  in  that  place  one  Vain-hope, 
a  ferry-man,  that  with  his  boat  helped  him  over ;  fo  he,  as 
the  other  1  faw,  did  afcend  the  hill,  to  come  up  to  the  Gate  ; 
only  he  came  alone  ;  neither  did  any  man  meet  him  with 
the  lead  encouragement.  When  he  was  come  up  to  the 
Gate,  he  looked  up  to  the  writing  that  was  above,  and  then 
began  to  knock,  fuppofing  that  entrance  mould  have  been 
quickly  admimltered  to  him  :  but  he  was  afked  by  the  men 
that  lqnked  over  the  top  of  the  Gate,  ■  Whence  come  you  ? 
And  what  would  you  have  V  He  anlwered,  *  I  have  ate  and 
drunk  in  the  prefence  of  the  King,  and  he  has  taught  in 
our  ftreets.'  Then  they  afked  him  for  his  Certificate,  that 
they  might  go  in  and  mew  it  to  the  King  : — fo  he  fumbled 
in  his  bofom  for  one  and  found  none.  Then,  faid  they, 
Have  you  none  ?  But  the  man  anfwered  never  a  word. 
So  they  told  the  King,  but  he  would  not  come  down  to  fee 
him  ;  but  commanded  the  two  fhining  Ones,  that  conducted 
Christian  and  Hopeful  to  the  City,  to  go  out  and  take 
Ignorance,  and  bind  him  hand  and  foot,  and  have  him 
away.  Then  they  took  him  up,  and  carried  him  through 
the  air  to  the  Door  that  I  faw  in  the  fide  of  the  hill,  and 
put  him  in  there.  Then  I  faw  that  there  was  a  way  to  hell, 
even  from  the  Gates  of  heaven,  as  well  as  from  the  City  of 


224  By-Way  to  Hell. 

Destruction,  (m) — So  I   awoke,   and  beheld    it  was   a 
dream. 


(w)  We  frequently  hear  of  perfons  that  have  lived  Grangers  to  evan- 
gelical religion,  and  the  power  of  godlinefs,  dying  with  great  compofurc 
and  refignation  :  and  fuch  iuftances  are  brought  forward  as  an  objec- 
tion to  the  neceflity  of  faith,  or  of  a  devoted  life.  But  what  do  they 
prove  ?  What  evidence  is  there,  that  fuch  men  are  faved  ?  Is  it  not 
far  more  likely  that  they  continued  to  the  end  under  the  power  of  igno- 
rance and  fe!f-conceit  ;  th-at  Satan  took  care  not  to  difturb  them  ;  and 
that  God  gave  them  over  to  a  (Irong  delufion,  and  left  them  to  perifh 
with  a  lie  in  their  righ  hand?  Men,  who  have  neglected  religion  all 
their  lives,  or  have  habitually  for  a  length  of  years  difgraced  an  evan- 
gelical profeflion,  being  when  near  dearh  vifited  by  pious  perfons,  fome- 
times  obtain  a  fudden  and  extraordinary  meafure  or  peace  and  joy,  and 
die  in  this  frame.  This  Chould  in  general  be  confidered  as  a  bad  lign  : 
for  deep  humiliation,  yea  diftrefs,  united  with  fome  trembling  hope  in 
Go  u's  mercy  through  the  gofpel,  is  far  more  fuited  to  their  cafe,  and 
more  likely  to  be  the  flfeefc  of  Spiritual  illumination.  But  when  a  for- 
mal vitit  from  a  minifler  of  any  feci,  a  few  general  qucfiions,  and  a 
pnyer,  (with  or  without  the  facrament,)  calm  the  mind  of  a  dying 
perlon,  whofe  life  has  been  unfuitable  to  the  Chriftian  profcmon  ;  no 
aoabt,  could  we  penetrate  the  veil,  we  (hould  fee  him  wafted  aero  IV  the 
River  in  the  boat  of  V'ai  n-h  ope,  and  meeting  with  the  awful 
doom  that  is  here  defcribed.  From  fuch  delufions,  good  Lord,. 
deliver  u».     Amen. 


END  OF  PART 


THE 

PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 


PART    IL 


COURTEOUS    COMPANIONS, 

DOME  time  fince,  to  tell  you  a  dream  that  I  had  of 
Christian  the  Pilgrim,  and  of  his  dangerous  journey  to- 
wards the  Celeftial  Country,  was  pleafant  to  me  and  profit- 
able to  you.  I  told  you  then  alfo  what  I  faw  concerning 
his  wife  and  children,  and  how  unwilling  they  were  to  go 
with  him  on  pilgrimage  :  infomuch  that  he  was  forced  to 
go  on  his  progreis  without  them  ;  for  he  durft  not  run  the 
danger  of  that  deftruction,  which  he  feared  would  come  by 
flaying  with  them  in  the  City  of  Destruction.  Where- 
fore, as  I  then  fhewed  you,  he  left  them  and  departed,  (a) 

Now  it  hath  fo  happened,  through  the  multiplicity  of 
bufinefs,  that  I  have  been  much  hindered  and  kept  back 
from  my  wonted  travels  into  thofe  parts  where  he  went ; 

(a)  It  has  been  before  oblrrved,  1  hat  ihe  firfl  part  of  The  Pilgrim's 
Piogrefs'  i-  in  all  refpe&s  the  moft  co;;  ptete  :  Yet  there  are  many 
things  in  the  fecond  well  worthy  of  the  pious  re.ider's  attention  ;  nor 
can  there  be  any  doubt,  but  it  \vjs  pen;  <  d  by  the  (aire  author.  It  is 
not,  however,  neceflary,  :h  u  the  annotator  fh  u'd  be  fo  copious  upon 
it,  as  upon  the  more  inteTcftii  g  ii  ftru&ions  or  the  preceding  pirt.  In 
general,  the  leading  incidents  may  be  confidered  as  the  authoi's  own 
expofition  of  his  meaning  in  the  former  pai  t  ;  or  as  his  delineation  of 
Come  varieties,  th.it  uccui  in  events  of  a  Hmilar  nature:  yet  fome  partic- 
ulars will  demand,  and  richly  deferve,  a  more  full  and  exact  elucidation. 


226  _        Sagacity  gives  an  Account 

and  fo  could  not,  till  now,  obtain  an  opportunity  to  make 
further  inquiry  alter  whom  he  left  behind,  that  I  might 
give  you  an  account  of  them.  But,  having  had  fome  con- 
cerns that  way  of  late,  I  went  down  again  thitherward. 
Now  having  taken  up  my  lodging  in  a  wood,  about  a  mile 
off  the  place,  as  I  flept  I  dreamed  again. 

And,  as  I  was  in  my  dream,  behold,  an  aged  gentleman 
came  by  where  I  lay  ;  and  becauie  he  was  to  go  fome  part 
of  the  way  that  I  was  travelling,  methought  I  got  up  and 
went  with  him.  So,  as  we  walked,  and  as  travellers  ufually 
do,  I  was  as  if  we  fell  into  a  difcourfe,  and  our  talk  happen- 
ed to  be  about  Christian  and  his  travels  :  for  thus  I  began 
with  the  old  man  : 

4  Sir/  faid  I,  <  what  Town  is  that  there  below,  that  lieth 
on  the  left-hand  of  our  way  ?' 

Then  faid  Mr.  Sagacity,  (for  that  was  his  name,)  *  It 
is  the  City  of  Destruction,  a  populous  place,  but  poflerTed 
with  a  very  ill-conditioned  and  idle  fort  of  people.' 

4  I  thought  that  was  that  City,'  quoth  I,  *  I  went  once 
myfelf  through  that  Town  ;  and  therefore  I  know  that  this 
report  you  give  of  it  is  true/ 

Sag.  Too  true  !  I  wilh  I  could  fpeak  truth  in  fpeaking 
better  of  them  that  dwell  therein. 

4  Well,  Sir,'  quoth  I,  'then  I  perceive  you  to  be  a  well- 
meaning  man,  and  fo  one  that  takes  pleafure  to  hear  and 
tell  of  that  which  is  good  :  pray  did  you  never  hear  what 
happened  to  a  man  fome  time  ago  in  this  town,  (whofe 
name  was  Christian,)  that  went  on  a  pilgrimage  up  to- 
wards the  higher  regions  V 

Sag.  Hear  of  him  !  Ay,  and  I  alfo  heard  of  the  mo- 
leftations,  troubles,  wars,  captivities,  cries,  groans,  frights,, 
and  fears  that  he  met  with  and  had  on  his  journey.  Befides^ 
I  muft  tell  you,  all  our  country  rings  of  him  ;  there  are 
but  few  houfes,  that  have  heard  of  him  and  his  doings,  but 
have  fought  after  and  got  the  records  of  his  pilgrimage  t 
yea,  I  think  I  may  fay,  that  this  hazardous  journey  has  got 
many  well-wifhers  to  his  ways  ;  for,  though  when  he  was 
here,  he  was/W  in  every  man's  mouth,  yet  now  he  is  gone 
he  is  highly  commended  of  all.  For  it  is  faid  he  lives  brave- 
ly where  he  is  :  yea,  many  of  them  that  are  refolved  never 
to  run  his  hazards*  yet  have  their  mouths  water  at  his 
gains* 


Of  Chnpan's  Adventures.  227 

« They  may,'  quoth  I,  « well  think,  if  they  think  any 
thing  that  is  true,  that  he  liveth  well  where  he  is  ;  for  he 
now  lives  at  and  in  the  Fountain  of  life,  and  has  what  he  has 
without  labour  and  forrow,  for  there  is  no  grief  mixed  there- 
with.    But  pray,  what  talk  have  the  people  about  him  V 

Sag.  Talk  !  the  people  talk  ftrangely  about  him  : 
fome  fay,  that  he  now  walks  in  white  ;*  that  he  has  a  chain 
of  gold  about  his  neck  ;  that  he  has  a  crown  of  gold,  befet 
with  pearls,  upon  his  head  :  others  fay,  that  the  fhiningOnes, 
that  fometimes  fhewed  themfelves  to  him  in  his  journey, 
are  become  his  companions,  and  that  he  is  as  familiar  with 
them  in  the  place  where  he  is,  as  here  one  neighbour  is  with 
another.f  Befides,  it  is  confidently  affirmed  concerning 
him,  that  the  King  of  the  place  where  he  is  has  beftowed 
upon  him  already  a  very  rich  andpieafant  dwelling  at  court, 
and  that  he  every  day  eateth,  and  drinketh,  and  walketh, 
and  talketh,  with  him,  and  receiveth  the  fmiles  and  favours 
of  him  that  is  Judge  of  all  there.  Moreover,  it  is  expected 
of  fome,  that  his  Prince,  the  Lord  of  that  Country,  will 
fhortly  come  into  thefe  parts,  and  will  know  the  reafon,  if 
they  can  give  any,  why  his  neighbours  fet  fo  little  by  him, 
and  had  him  fo  much  in  derifion,  when  they  perceived  that 
he  would  be  a  Pilgrim.}: 

For  they  fay,  that  now  he  is  fo  in  the  affections  of  his 
Prince,  and  that  his  Sovereign  is  fo  much  concerned  with 
the  indignities  that  were  cafl  upon  Christian,  when  he  be* 
came  a  Pilgrim,  that  he  will  look  upon  all  as  if  done  to 
himfelf :  and  no  marvel,  for  it  was  for  the  love  that  he  had 
to  his  Prince,  that  he  ventured  as  he  did.|[  (£) 
*  Rev.  iii.  4.    vi.  11.  +  Zech.  iii.  7.  *  Jude  14,  15. 

J  Luke  x.   16. 

{/>)  Chriftians  are  the  reprcfentatives  on  earth  of  the  Saviour  and 
Ju^gc  of  the  world  ;  and  the  ufage  they  meet  with,  whether  good  or 
bdcl,  commonly  originates  in  men's  love  to  him,  or  Contemptuous  en- 
mity againfi  him.  The  decifions  of  the  great  day  therefore  will  be 
made,  with  an  efpecial  reference  to  this  evidence  of  men's  faith  or  un- 
belief. Faith  works  by  love  of  Ch  r  isr,  and  of  his  people  for  his 
fake,  which  influences  men  to  felf-den>ing  kindnefs  towards  the  needy 
and  difirefred  of  the  flock.  Where  thefc  fruits  are  totally  wanting,  it  is 
evident  there  is  no  love  of  Ch  r  ist,  and  confequently  no  faith  in  him, 
or  falvation  by  him.  And  as  true  believers  are  the  excellent  of  the 
earth,  no  man  can  have  any  good  reafon  for  defpifmg,  hating,  and  in- 
juring them  ;  fo  that  this  ufage  will  he  adduced  as  a  proof  of  pofitivc 
enmity  to  Ch  r  ist,  and  cxpofe  the  condemned  fiiiner  to  more  aggra- 


228  How  Chrijliatts  WSfe  and  Children 

*  I  dare  fay,'  quoth  I,  *  I  am  glad  of  it ;  I  am  glad  for 
the  poor  man's  fake,  for  that  now  he  has  reft  from  his  la- 
bour,* and  for  that  he  now  reaps  the  benefits  of  his  tears 
with  joy  ;f  and  for  that  he  has  got  beyond  the  gun-fhot  of 
his  enemies,  and  is  out  of  the  reach  of  them  that  hate  him. 
I  alfo  am  glad,  for  that  a  rumour  of  thefe  things  is  noifed 
abroad  in  this  country ;  who  can  tell  but  that  it  may  work 
fome  good  effect  on  fome  that  are  left  behind  ? — But  pray, 
Sir,  while  it  is  frefh  in  my  mind,  do  you  hear  any  thing  of 
his  wife  and  children  ?  Poor  hearts,  I  wonder  in  my  mind 
what  they  do. 

Sag.  Who  ?  Christiana  and  her  fons  ?  They  are  like 
to  do  as  well  as  did  Christian  himfelf ;  for,  though  they 
all  played  the  fool  at  firft,  and  would  by  no  means  be  per- 
fuaded  by  either  the  tears  or  entreaties  of  Christian,  yet 
fecond  thoughts  have  wrought  wonderfully  with  them :  fo 
they  have  packed  up,  and  are  alfo  gone  after  him. 

« Better  and  better,'  quoth  I  !  « But,  what  J  wife  and 
children  and  all  ?' 

Sag.  It  is  true  :  I  can  give  you  an  account  of  the  mat- 
ter :  for  I  was  upon  the  fpot  at  the  inftant,  and  was  thor- 
oughly acquainted  with  the  whole  affair. 

«  Then/  faid  I,  *  may  a  man  report  it  for  a  truth  ?' 
Sag.  You  need  not  fear  to  affirm  it :  I  mean,  that  they 
are  all  gone  on  pilgrimage,  both  the  good  woman  and  her 
four  boys.  And  being  we  are,  as  I  perceive,  going  fome 
conliderable  way  together,  I  will  give  you  an  account  of 
the  whole  matter. 

This  Christiana,  (for  that  was  her  name  from  the  day 
that  (he  with  her  children  betook  themfelves  to  a  Pilgrim's 
life,)  after  her  hufband  was  gone  over  the  River -^  and  (he 
could  hear  of  him  no  more,  her  thoughts  began  to  work  in 
her  mind. 

Firft,  for  that  fhe  had  loft  her  hufband,  and  for  that  the 
loving  bond  of  that  relation  was  utterly  broken  betwixt 
them.  For  you  know,  faid  he  to  me,  nature  can  do  no  lefs 
♦Rev.  xiv.  13.  +  Pi'al.  cxxvi.  5,  6.  X   Fan  _i.  p.  216—219. 

vated  mifery.  Indeed,  it  often  appears  after  the  death  of  confident 
Chriftians,  that  the  confeimces  of  their  molt  fcornfu'  oppofers  fecretly 
favoured  them  :  it  muff  then  furely  be  d  :emcd  the  wifeft  conduct  by 
every  reflecting  pcrfon,  to  '*  let  thele  men  alone,— led  haply  he  fhould 
be  found  to  fiyln  againft  God." 


Were  led  to  become  Pilgrims,  229 

but  entertain  the  living  with  many  a  heavy  cogitation,  in 
the  remembrance  of  the  lofs  of  loving  relations.  This, 
therefore,  of  her  hufband  did  coft  her  many  a  tear.  But 
this  was  not  all,  for  Christiana  did  alfo  begin  to  confider 
with  herielf,  whether  her  unbecoming  behaviour  towards 
her  hufband  was  not  one  caufe  that  fhe  faw  him  no  more  ; 
and  that  in  fuch  fort  he  was  taken  away  from  her.  And 
upon  this  came  into  her  mind,  by  fwarms,  all  her  unkind, 
unnatural,  and  ungodly  carriage  to  her  dear  friend  ;  which 
alfo  clogged  her  confcience,  and  did  load  her  with  guilt. 
She  was  moreover  much  broken  with  calling  to  remem- 
brance the  reftlefs  groans,  the  brinifh  tears,  and  felf-be- 
moaning  of  her  hufband,  and  how  fhe  did  harden  her  heart 
againfl:  all  his  entreaties,  and  loving  perfuafions,  of  her  and 
her  fons,  to  go  with  him  :  yea  there  was  not  any  thing  that 
Christian  either  faid  to  her,  or  did  before  her,  all  the  while; 
that  his  burden  did  hang  on  his  ^ack,  but  it  returned  upon 
her  like  a  flafh  of  lightning,  and  rent  the  caul  of  her  heart 
in  funder ;  efpecially  that  bitter  outcry  of  his,  "  What  fhall 
I  do  to  be  faved  ?"  did  ring  in  her  ears  moft  dolefully.* 

Then  faid  fhe  to  her  children,  'Sons,  we  are  all  undone. 
I  have  finned  away  your  father,  and  he  is  gone  :  he  would 
have  had  us  with  him,  but  I  would  not  go  myielf :  I  alfo 
have  hindered  you  of  life.*  With  that  the  boys  fell  into 
tears,  and  cried  to  go  after  their  father.  «  Oh  !  faid 
Christiana,  that  it  had  been  but  our  lots  to  go  with  him  ; 
then  it  had  fared  well  with  us,  beyond  what  it  is  like  to  do 
now.  For,  though  I  formerly  foolifhly  imagined  concern- 
ing the  troubles  of  your  father,  that  they  proceeded  of  a 
fooliih  fancy  that  he  had,  or  for  that  he  was  over-run  with 
melancholy  humours  :  yet  now  it  will  not  out  of  my  mind, 
but  that  they  fprang  from  another  caufe  ;  to  wit,  for  that 
the  light  of  life  was  given  him  ;f  by  the  help  of  which,  as 
I  perceive,  he  has  efcaped  the  mares  of  death.'  Then  they 
wept  all  again,  and  cried  out,  *  Oh,  wo  worth  the  day  !'  (<r) 
*  Part  i.  p.  21 — 24.  T  John  viii.  12. 


(c)  It  is  here  evident,  that  the  author  was  intent  on  encouraging  picu> 
pcrlons  to  perfevere  in  ufing  all  moans  tor  the  fpiriunl  good  of  their 
children,  even  when  they  fee  no  effects  produced  by  them.  The  Scrip- 
ture teaches  us  to  expect  a  blefling  on  fuch  endeavours  :  the  dying 
telbmonyand  counfels  of  exemplary  believers  frequently  make  a  deeper 
inripreflion  than  all  their  previous  inftru&ions  :  the  death  of  near  rela- 

U 


230  ChrijTiana  is  admomjhed  by  Dreams* 

The  next  night  Christiana  had  a  dream  ;  and  behold, 
fhe  faw  as  if  a  broad  parchment  was  opened  before  her,  in 
which  were  recorded  the  fum  of  her  ways,  and  the  crimes, 
as  fhe  thought,  looked  very  black  upon  her.  Then  fhe  cri- 
ed out  aloud  in  her  fleep,  "  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  me  a 
finner  :"* — and  the  little  children  heard  her. 

After  this,  fhe  thought  fhe  faw  two  very  ill-favoured  ones 
ftanding  by  her  bed-fide,  and  faying,  «  What  fhall  we  do 
with  this  woman  ?  for  fhe  cries  out  for  mercy  waking  and 
fleeping  :  if  (he  be  fuffered  to  go  on  as  fhe  begins,  we  fhall 
lofe  her  as  we  have  loft  her  hufband.  Wherefore  we  muft, 
by  fome  way,  feek  to  take  her  off  from  the  thoughts  of  what 
fhall  be  hereafter,  elfe  all  the  world  cannot  help  but  fhe  will 
become  a  Pilgrim.'  (d) 

Now  fhe  awoke  in  a  great  fweat ;  alfo  a  trembling  was 
upon  her  ;  but  after  a  while  fhe  fell  to  fleeping  again. 
And  then  fhe  thought  fhe  faw  Christian  her  hufband  in  a 
place  of  bias  among  many  immortals,  with  a  harp  in  his 
hand,  ftanding  and  pliaying  upon  it  before  One  that  fat  on 
a  throne,  with  a  rainbow  about  his  head.  She  faw  alfo,  as 
if  he  bowed  his  head  with  his  face  towards  the  paved  work 
that  was  under  his  Prince's  feet,  faying,  *  I  heartily  thank 

*  Luke  xviii.  13. 

tions,  who  have  behaved  well  to  fuch  as  defpifed  them,  proves  a  heavier 
iofs  than  was  expe&ed  :  the  recollection  of  unkind  behaviour  to  fuch 
valuable  friends,  and  of  the  pains  taken  to  harden  the  heart  agaihn  their 
affeBionate  admonitions,  fornetisies  lies  heavy  on  the  confcience;  and 
thus  the  prayers  of  the  believer  fin  his  children  or  other  relatives,  are 
frequently  anfwered  after  his  death.  And  when  fome  of  them  begin  to 
inquire,  ''What  mutt  we  do  to  be  Paved  ?:'  thefe  will  become  zealous 
inllruments  in  Peeking  the  conveffion  of  thole,  whom  before  they  en- 
deavoured to  prejudice  againft  thi  ways  of  Go  d. 

(^)The  mind,  during  llcep,  is  often  occupied  about  thofe  fubjecls 
that  have  mod  deeply  engaged  the  waking  thoughts  :_  and  it  fometimes 
pleafesGon  to  make  ufe  of  ideas  thus  fnggefted,  to  influence  the  con- 
duct by  exciting  fears  or  hopes.  Provided  an  intimation  he  fcriptural, 
and  the  effeft  falutary,  we  need  not  helttate  to  confider  it  as  a  divine 
monition,  however  it  was  brought  to  the  mind  :  bur,  if  men  attempt  to 
draw  concluftons  in  refpett.  of  their  acceptance  or  duty ;  t<.  determine  the 
truth  of  certain  doclrincs  ;  to  prophefy,  or  to  difcover  hidden  things,-** 
by  dreams  or  vifions  of  any  kind  ;  they  then  become  a  very  dangerous 
and  difgraceful  fpecies  of  enthufiafm.  Whatever  means  are  employed, 
conviction  of  fin,  and  a  difpofition  earneffiy  to  ay  for  mercy,  are  the 
work  of  the  Holy  Sp  t  r  it  in  the  heart ;  and  on  the  other  hand,  the 
powers  of  darknefs  will  finely  ufe  every  effort  and  flratagern  to  take  off 
inquirers,  from  thus  earncfily  feeking  the  falvation  of  Go d. 


Secret  viftts  Chnjllana.  231 

my  Lord  and  King  for  bringing  me  into  this  place.' 
Then  fhouted  a  company  of  them  that  flocid  round  about 
and  harped  with  their  harps  :  but  no  man  living  could  tell 
what  they  faid,  but  Christian  and  his  companions. 

Next  morning,  when  ihe  was  up,  had  prayed  to  God, 
and  talked  with  her  children  a  while,  one  knocked  hard  at 
the  door  ;  to  whom  me  fpake  out,  faying,  *  If  thou  cotrie.ft 
in  God's  name,  come  in.*  So  he  faid,  *  Amsh  ;'  and  open- 
ed the  door,  and  faluted  her  with,  "  Peace  on  this  houfe." 
The  which  when  he  had  done,  he  faid,  'Christiana,  know- 
eft  thou  wherefore  I  am  come  ?'  Then  Hie  blufhed  and 
trembled,  alfo  her  heart  began  to  wax  warm  with  defifes  to 
know  from  whence  he  came,  and  what  his  *  rand  was  to 
her.  So  he  faid  unto  her,  ■  My  name  is  Secret  ;  I  dwell 
with  thofe  that  are  high.  It  is  talked  of,  where  I  dwell, 
as  if  thou  hadft  a  defire  to  go  thither  :  alfo  there  is  a  report, 
that  thou  art  aware  of  the  evil  thou  haft  formerly  done  to 
thy  hufband,  in  hardening  of  thy  heart  againft  his  way,  and 
in  keeping  of  thefe  babes  in  their  ignorance.  Christiana, 
the  Merciful  One  has  fent  me  to  tell  thee,  that  he  is  a  Go* 
ready  to  forgive,  and  that  he  taketh  delight  to  multiply  the 
pardon  of  orfences.  He  alfo  would  have  thee  to  know,  that 
be  inviteth  thee  to  come  into  his  prefence,  to  his  table  ;  and 
that  he  will  feed  thee  with  the  fat  of  his  houfe,  and  wich  the 
heritage  of  Jacob  thy  father.' 

'  There  is  Christian,  thy  hufband  that  was,  with  legions 
more,  his  companions,  ever  beholding  that  Face  that  doth 
minifter  life  to  the  beholders  :  and  they  will  all  be  glad, 
when  they  fhall  hear  the  found  of  thy  feet  ftep  over  thy 
Father's  threlhold.' 

Christiana  at  this  was  greatly  abafhed  in  herfelf,  and 
bowed  her  head  to  the  ground.  This  Vifion  proceeded, 
and  faid,  *  Christiana,  here  is  alfo  a  letter  for  thee,  which 
I  have  brought  from  thy  hu/band's  King  ;'  fo  fhe  took  it 
and  opened  it,  but  it  fmelt  after  the  manner  of  the  beft  per- 
fume.* Aifo  it  was  written  in  letters  of  gold.  The  con- 
tents of  the  letter  were  thefe  :  « that  the  King  would  have 
her  do  as  did  Christian  her  hufband  ;  for  that  was  the 
only  way  to  come  to  his  City,  and  to  dwell  in  his  prefence 
with  joy  forever.'  At  this  the  good  woman  was  quite 
overcome;  io  ine  cried  out  to  her  vifitor,  « Sir,  will  you 
*  Sol,  Song,  i.  3. 


23c  He  encourages  and  advifes  Her, 

carry  me  and  my  children  with  you,  that  we  may  alio  go 
and  worinip  the  King  V  (e) 

Then  faid  the  Vifitor,  *  Christiana,  the  litter  is  before  the 
fweet.3  Thou  mull  through  troubles,  as  he  did  that  went 
before  thee,  enter  this  Celeftial  City.  (/)  Wherefore  I  advife 
thee  to  do  as  did  Christian  thy  hufband  :  go  to  the 
Wicket-gate  yonder  over  the  plain  ;  for  that  ftands  in  the 
head  of  the  way  up  which  thou   mult  go,  and  I  wiih  thee 

(<?)  "  The  fecret  of  the  Lord  is  with  them  that  fear  him."  The  in- 
timations given  by  Secret  feem  to  reprefent  the  fileat  teaching  of  the 
Holy  Sp  ir  it,  by  which  the  true  meaning  of  the  Scriptures  is  discov- 
ered, and  the  real  grounds  of  encouragement  brought  to  the  penitent's 
notice  or  reco  *>  clion.  Thus  he  learns  that  the  way  of  falvation  is  yet 
open  tohim  :  and  the  invitations  of  the  gofpel  prove  more  fragrant  and 
refrefhing  than  the  moft  coflly  ointment,  and  more  precious  than  the 
gold  of  Ophir. — It  is  obfervable  that  Secret  did  not  inform 
Christiana  that  her  fins  were  forgiven,  or  that  Christ  and  the 
promifes  belonged  to  her ;  but  merely  that  fhe  was  invited  to  come,  and 
that  coming  in  the  appointed  way  (he  would  be  accepted,  notwithstand- 
ing Jier  pertinacious  unbelief  in  the  preceding  part  of  her  life.  Thus, 
without  feeming  to  have  intended  it,  the  author  hath  ftitedthe  fcriptural 
medium  between  the  extremes  which  have  been  contended  for,  with 
great  eagernefs  and  immenfe  mifchief  in  modem  days ;  while  fome 
maintain,  that  finners  mould  not  be  invited  to  come  to  Christ,  or 
commanded  to  repent  and  believe  the  gofpel  ;  and  others  that  they 
Qiould  be  urged  to  believe  at  once,  with  full  affurance,  that  all  the 
bleffings  of  falvation  belong  to  them,  even  previouily  to  repentance,  or 
works  meet  for  repentance  ! 

(f)  "  Through  much  tribulation  we  mull  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
Go  i>  !"  Habitual  felf-denial,  even  in  things  lawful  in  themfelves,  yet 
in  many  cafes  inexpedient,  mortification  of  our  finful  inclinations,  in- 
ward conflicts,  the  renunciation  of  worldly  interefts  and  connexions,  the 
fcorn  and  hatred  of  the  world,  fore  temptations,  and  falutary  chaftife- 
ments,  are  very  bitter  to  our  natural  feelings.  Habits  likewife,  and 
titration  often  render  fome  of  them  extremely  painful,  like  "  cutting 
off  a  right  hand,  or  plucking  out  a  right  eye  :"  and  deep  poverty,  per- 
fecution,  or  feafons  of  public  calamity,  may  enhance  thcfe  tribulations. 
If  a  man,  therefore,  meet  with  nothing  bitter,  in  confequence  of  his  re- 
ligious profeflion,  he  has  great  reafon  to  fufpeft,  that  he  is  not  in  the 
narrow  way  ;  yet  many  argue  agair.il  themfelves,  on  account  of  thofe 
very  trials,  which  are  a  favourable  token  in  their  behalf.  But,  on  the 
other  hand,  the  believer  has  "  a  joy  that  a  ftranger  intermeddleth 
"  not  with,"  which  counterbalanced!  all  his  forrows,  fo  that  even  in 
this  life  he  poffclTes  more  folid  Satisfaction,  than  they  do,  who  choole 
the  road  to  deflruction  from  fear  of  the  difficulties  attending  the  way  of 
life.  Satan  is,  however,  peculiarly  fuccefsful  in  perfuading  men, 
that  religion,  the  very  elTencc  of  heavenly  happin<fffs,  will  make  trujm 
miferable  on  earth ;  aid  that  {in,  the  fdurce  of  all  the  mifery  in  the 
univerfe,  will  make  them  happy  !  By  fuch  manifett  lies,  does  this  old 
murderer  iupport  his  caufe  ! 


Chrifiiana /peaks  to  her  Sons,  233 

all  good  fpeed.  Alfo  I  advife  thee,  that  thou  put  this  let- 
ter in  thy  bofom  :  that  thou  read  therein  to  thyielf,  and  to 
thy  children,  until  they  have  got  it  by  heart  j  for  it  is  one 
or  tiie  fongs  that  thou  mud  fing  while 'thou  art  in  this  houfe 
of  thy  pilgrimage  ;*  alio  this  thou  mull  deliver  in  at  the  far 
Gate. 

Now  I  faw  in  my  dream,  that  th'rs  old  Gentleman,  as  he 
told  me  this  ilory,  did  himlelf  feem  to  be  greatly  affected 
therewith.  He  moreover  proceeded  and  faid  :  bo  Chris- 
tiana called  her  ions  together,  and  began  thus  to  addrefs 
herfelf  unto  them  :  '  My  fons,  I  have,  as  you  may  perceive, 
been  of  late  under  much  exercife  in  my  foul  about  the  death 
of  your  father:  not  for  that  I  doubt  at  all  of  his  happi- 
neis  ;  for  I  am  fatisfied  now  that  he  is  well.  I  have  been 
alio  much  affected  with  the  thoughts  of  mine  own  eftate  and 
your's,  which  I  verily  believe  is  by  nature  miferable.  My 
carriage  alfo  to  your  father  in  his  diftrefs  is  a  great  load  to 
my  confcience  :  for  I  hardened  both  my  heart  and  your's 
againfl  him,  and  refufed  to  go  with  him  on  pilgrimage. ' 

'  The  thoughts  of  thefe  tilings  would  now  till  me  out- 
right, but  for  that  a  dream  which  I  had  laft  night,  and  but 
that  for  the  encouragement  this  ftranger  has  given  me  this" 
morning.  Come,  my  children,  let  us  pack  up,  and  be  gone 
to  the  Gate  that  leads  us  to  that  celeitial  Country,  that  we 
may  fee  your  father  and  be  with  him  and  his  companions 
in  peace,  according  to  the  laws  of  that  land.' 

Tflen  did  her  cniidren  buril  out  into  tears,  for  joy  that 
the  heart  of  their  mother  was  ib  inclined.  So  the  Viator 
bid  them  farewell :  and  they  began  to  prepare  to  fet  out 
for  their  journey. 

But,  while  they  were  thus  about  to  be  gone,  two  of  the 
women  that  were  Christiana's  neighbours  came  .up  to 
her  houfe,  and  knocked  at  her  door.  To  whom  fhe  faid 
as  before.  At  this  the  women  were  dunned  ;  for  this 
kind  of.  language  they  ufed  not  to  hear,  or  to  perceive  to 
drop  from  the  lips  of  Christiana.  Yet  they  came  in  : 
but  behold,  they  found  the  good  woman  a  preparing  to  be 
gone  from  her  houfe. 

So  they  began  and  faid,  *  Neighbour,  pray  what  is  your 
meaning  by  this  V 

Christiana  anfwered  and  faid  to  the  eldeft  of  them, 
whoie  name  was  Mrs.  Timorous,  « I  am  preparing  for  a 
*  Pi.  cxix.  54. 

U  z 


234  Chriftiana  is f only  ajflifted. 

journey.*  (This  Timorous  was  daughter  to  him  that 
met  Christian  upon  the  hill  of  Difficulty,  and  would 
have  had  him  gone  back  for  fear  of  the  lions.)* 

Tim.     For  what  journey,  I  pray  you  ? 

Chr.     Even  to  go  after  my  old  hufband And  with 

that  lhe  fell  a  weeping. 

Tim.  I  hope  not  fo,  good  neighbour;  pray,  for  your 
poor  children's  fake,  do  not  fo  unwomanly  caft  away 
yourfelf. 

Chr.  Nay,  my  children  fh all  go  with  me,  not  one  of 
them  is  willing  to  ftay  behind. 

Tim.  I  wonder  in  my  heart,  what  or  who  has  brought 
you  into  this  mind  ! 

Chr.  Oh  neighbour,  knew  you  but  as  much  as  I  do,  I 
doubt  not  but  that  you  would  go  along  with  me. 

Tim.  Pr'ythee,  what  new  knowledge  haft  thou  got, 
that  fo  worketh  ofF  thy  mind  from  thy  friends,  and  that 
tempteth  thee  to  go  nobody  knows  where  ? 

Then  Christiana  replied,  I  have  been  forely  afflicted 
fmce  my  hufband's  departure  from  me ;  but  efpecially 
fince  he  went  over  the  River.  But  that  which  troubleth 
me  mod,  is  my  churliih  carriage  to  him,  when  he  was 
under  his  diftrefs.  Befides,  I  am  now  as  he  was  then  y 
nothing  will  ferve  me,  but  going  on  pilgrimage.  I  was  a 
dreaming  laft  night,  that  I  faw  him.  O  that  my  foul  was 
with  him  !  He  dwelleth  in  the  prefence  of  the  King  of  the 
Country  ;  he  fits  and  eats  with  him  at  his  table  ;  he  is 
become  a  companion  of  immortals,  and  has  a  houfe  now 
given  him  to  dwell  in,  to  which  the  beft  palaces  on  earth,, 
if  compared,  feem  to  me  but  as  a  dunghill, f  The  Prince 
of  the  Palace  has  alio  fent  for  me,  with  promiles  of  enter- 
tainment, if  I  fhall  come  to  him  ;  his  Meffenger  was  here 
even  now,  and  brought  me  a  letter,  which  invites  me  to 
come. — And  with  that  (he  plucked  out  her  letter,  and  read, 
it,  and  laid  to  them,  What  now  will  you  fay  to  this  ? 

Tim.  Oh,  the  madnefs  that  has  poifeifed  thee  and  thy 
hufband  !  to  run  yourfelves  upon  fuch  difficulties  !  You 
have  heard,  I  am  fure,  what  your  hufband  did  meet  with, 
even  in  a  manner,  at  the  firft  ftep  that  he  took  on  his 
way,  as  our  neighbour  Obstinate  can  yet  teftify,  for  he 
went  along  with  him  j  yea,  and  Pliable  too,  until  they, 
like  wife  men,,  were  afraid  to  go  any  further. J.  We 
*  Part  i.  p.  69.        +  2  Cor.  v.  1—4.  %  Part  i.  p.  25—30. 


Mercy  inclines  to  accompany  Chrijllana,  23.5 

alio  heard,  over  and  above,  how  he  met  with  the  lions, 
Apollyon,  the  Shadow  of  Death,  and  many  other  things* 
Nor  is  the  danger  that  he  met  with  at  Vanity-Fair  to  be 
forgotten  by  thee.  For  if  he,  though  a  man,  was  lb  hard 
put  to  it,  what  canft  thou,  being  but  a  poor  woman,  do  ? 
Confider  alfo,  that  thefe  four  fweet  babes  are  thy  children, 
thy  flelh  and  thy  bones.  Therefore,  though  thou  fhouldll 
be  fo  rafh  as  to  caft  away  thyfelf ;  yet  for  the  fake  of  the 
fruit  of  thy  body,  keep  them  at  home. 

But  Christiana  laid  unto  her,  Tempt  me  not,  my 
neighbour  :  I  have  now  a  price  put  into  my  hand  to  get  a 
gain,  and  I  ihould  be  a  fool  of  the  greatelt  fort,  if  I  mould 
have  no  heart  to  ttrike  in  with  the  opportunity.  And  for 
that  you  tell  me  of  all  thefe  troubles  that  I  am  like  to  meet 
with  in  the  way  ;  they  are  fo  far  from  being  to  me  a  dis- 
couragement, that  they  lhew  I  am  in  the  right.  The  bitter 
mujl  come  before  the  jiueet,  and  that  alfo  will  make  the  fweet 
the  fweeter.  Wherefore  lince  you  came  not  to  my  houfe 
in  God's  name,  as  I  faid,  I  pray  you  be  gone,  and  do  not 
difquiet  me  further. 

Then  Timorous  alfo  reviled  her,  and  faid  to  her  fellow,. 
«  Come,  neighbour  Mercy,  let  us  leave  her  in  her  own 
hands,  fince  lhe  fcorns  our  counfel  and  company.'  But 
Mercy  was  at  a  (land,  and  could  not  fo  readily  comply 
with  her  neighbour  -r  and  that  for  a  two-fold  reafon, —  ift. 
Her  bowels  yearned  over  Christiana^  So  lhe  faid  within 
herfelf,  '  If  my  neighbour  will  needs  be  gone,  I  will  go  a 
little  way  with  her,  and  help  her.' — idly.  Her  bowels 
yearned  over  her  own  foul  ;.  for  what  Christiana  had 
laid,  had  taken  fome  hold  upon  her  mind.  Wherefore  fhe 
faid  within  herfelf  again,  «I  will  yet  have  more  talk  with 
this  Christiana  ;  and,  if  I  find  truth  and  life  in  what  lhe 
(hall  fay,  myfelf  with  my  heart  mall  alfo  go  with  her.'(^) 

(g)  Tfoz  very  things,  which  excite  the  rage  and  fcorn  of  fome  rerfons, 
penetrate  the  hearts  and  confciences  of  others.  Thus  the  Lo  R  d  makes 
one  to  differ  from  another,  by  preparing  the  heart  to  receive  the  good 
feed  of  divine  truth,  which  is  fown  in  it ;  yet  every  one  willingly  choofts 
the  way  he  takes,  without  any  conftraint  or  hindrance,  except  his  own 
prevailing  difpofitions.  This  confideration  gives  the  greatelt  encour- 
agemem  to  the  ufe  of  all  proper  means,  in  order  to  influence  Tinners  to 
choofe  the  good  part :  for  who  knows,  but  the  moft  obvious  truth, 
warning,  or  exhortation,  given  in  the  feebleft  manner,  may  reach  the 
eonfcieiite  of  a  child,  relative,  neighbour,  enemy,  or  even  periecutor; 
when  thL-  moft  convincing  and  perfuafive  difcourfes  of  eloquent  and 
learned  teachers  have  failed  to  produce  any  effect. 


236     Timorous  tells  her  Neighbours  about  Chrifiiana* 

Wherefore  Mercy  began  thus   to  reply  to  her  neighbour 
Timorous. 

Mer.  Neighbour,  I  did  indeed  come  with  you  to  fee 
Christiana  this  morning  ;  and,  fince  (lie  is,  as  you  fee,  a 
taking  her  laft  farewell  of  the  country,  I  think  to  walk  this 
fun  lniny  morning  a  little  with  her,  to  help  her  on  her  way. 
— Bac  me  told  her  not  of  her  fecond  reafon,  but  kept  it  to 
herfelf. 

Tim.  Well,  I  fee  you  have  a  mind  to  go  a  fooling  too  \ 
but  take  heed  in  time,  and  be  wife  \  while  we  are  out  of 
danger,  we  are  out ;  but,  when  we  are  in,  we  are  in.  So 
Mrs.  Timorous  returned  to  her  houfe,  and  Christiana 
betook  herfelf  to  her  journey.  But,  when  Timorous  was 
got  home  to  her  houfe,  ihe  fends  for  ibme  of  her  neighbours, 
to  wit,  Mrs.  BAT's-EYEs,Mrs.  Inconsiderate,  Mrs. Light- 
mind,  and  Mrs.  Know-nothing.  So,  when  they  were 
come  to  her  houfe,  ihe  falls  to  telling  of  the  ftory  of  Chris- 
tiana, and  of  her , intended  journey.  And  thus  Ihe  began 
her  tale — , 

Neighbours,  having  but  little  to  do  this  morning,  I  went 
to  give  Christiana  a  vilit ;  and,  when  I  came  at  the  door, 
I  knocked,  as  you  know  it  is  our  ciiftom  :  and  (he  anfwer- 
ed,  *  If  you  come  in  God's  name,  come  in.'  So  in  I  went, 
thinking  all  was  well :  but,  when  I  came  in,  I  found  her 
preparing  herfelf  to  depart  the  town  ;  Ihe,  and  aifo  her  chil- 
dren. So  I  aflced  her,  what  was  her  meaning  by  that  ?  .And 
ihe  told  me  in  ihort,  that  Ihe  was  now  of  a  mind  to  gc  on 
pilgrimage,  as  did  her  hufband.  She  told  nie  alfo  a  dream 
that  ihe  had,  and  how  the  King  of  the  Country  where  her 
hufband  was  had  fent  htr  an  inviting  letter  to  ccme  thither. 

Then  faid  Mrs.  Know-nothing,  And  what,  do  you 
think  ihe  will  go  ? 

Tim.  Ay,  go  (lie  will,  whatever  come  cn't ;  and  me- 
thinks  I  know  it  by  this  ;  for  that  which  was  my  great 
argument  to  perfuade  her  to  (lay  at  home  (to  wit,  the  trou- 
bles (he  was  tike  t»  meet  with  in  the  way,)  is  one  great 
argument  with  her,  to  put  her  forward  on  her  journey. 
For  ihe  told  me  in  fo  many  words,  *  The  bitter  go*s  before 
ihe  fiveet  :  yea,  and  foraimueh  as  it  doth,  it  makes  the 
fweet  the  fweeter.' 

Mr*  Bat's-eyes.  Oh  this  blind  and  foolifh  woman; 
and  will  ihe  not  take  warning  by  her  hufband 's  afflictions  ? 
For  my  part,  I  fee,  if  he  were  here  again,  he  would  reft 


The  Difcourfe  of  the  Party.  237 

him  content  in   a  whole  fkin,  and  never  run  fo  many  haz- 
ards for  nothing.  . 

Mrs.  Inconsiderate  alfo  replied,  faying,  ■  Away  with 
fuch  fantaftical  fools  from  the  Town  :  a  good  riddance,  for 
my  part,  I  fay  of  her  ;  fhould  fhe  (lay  where  (he  dwells,  and 
retain  this  mind,  who  could  live  quietly  by  her  ?  for  fhe 
will  either  be  dumpifh  or  unneighbourly,  to  talk  ot  luch 
matters  as  no  wife  body  can  abide.  Wherefore  for  my 
part,  I  fhall  never  be  forry  for  her  departure  ;  let  her  go, 
and  let  better  come  in  her  room  :  it  was  never  a  good 
world  fmce  thefe  whimfical  fools  dwelt  in  it.' 

Then  Mrs.  Light-mind  added  as  followeth ;  'Come, 
put  this  kind  of  talk  away.  I  was  yefterday  at  Madam 
Wanton's,*  where  we  were  as  merry  as  the  maids.  For 
who  do  you  think  mould  be  there,  but  I  and  Mrs.  Love- 
t he-flesh,  and  three  or  four  more,  with  Mr.  Lechery, 
Mrs.  Filth,  and  fome  others  :  fo  there  we  had  mufic  and 
dancing,  and  what  elfe  was  meet  to  fill  up  the  pleafure. 
And,  I  dare  fay  my  lady  herfelf  is  an  admirable  well-bred 
gentlewoman,  and  Mr.  Lechery  is  as  pretty  a  fellow.'  {h) 

By  this  time  Christiana  was  got  on  her  way,  and 
Mercy  went  along  with  her  :  fo  as  they  went,  her  children 
being  there  alfo,  Christiana  began  to  difcourfe.  «  And, 
Mercy,'  laid  Christiana,  'I  take  this  as  an  unexpected 
favour,  that  thou  fhouldft  fet  foot  out  of  doors  with  me  to 
accompany  me  a  little  in  my  way.' 
*  Parti,  p.  103. 


(k)  This  dialogue,  by  the  names,  arguments,  and  difcourfe  introduced 
into  it,  (hews  what  kind  of  perfons  they  in  general  are,  who  defpife  and 
revile  all  thofe  that  fear  God  and  leek  the  falvation  of  their  fouls ; 
from  what  prinr  *  vies,  affections,  and  conduct  fuch  oppofition  fpnngs  ; 
and  on  what  grounds  it  is  maintained.  Men  of  the  moll  profligate 
1  Iiarafters,  who  never  ftudied  or  praCtifed  religion  in  their  lives,  often 
uafc  fentence  on  the  fentiments  and  actions  of  pious  perfons,  and  decide 
in  the  molt  difficult  contioverfies,  without  the  lead  hefitation  ;  as  if  they 
knew  the  moll  abftrufe  fubje&S  by  inllina  or  intuition,  and  were  ac- 
quainted with  the  fecrets  of  men's  hearts!  Thefe  prefumers .ihould 
coniider,  that  they  muft  be  wrong,  let  who  will  be  right  ;  that  any 
religion  is  as  g  ?c  J  as  open  impiety  and  profliga-y  ;  and  that  tt  behoves 
'them  to  "  call  out  the  beam  out  of  their  own  eye,"  before  they  attempt 
"  to  pull  out  the  mote  from  their  brother's  eye."— Believers  alio,  recol- 
leaii.g  the  vain  convention  from  which  they  have  been  redeemed,  and 
the  obligations  that  have  been  conferred  upon  them,  ihould  not  difqmet 
thcmfelves  about  the  fcorn  and  cenfuie  of  fuch  perfons,  but  leain  to 
pray  for  them,  as  entitled  to  their  compafiion,  even  more  than  the** 
deteilatiaa. 


233  Mercy  goes  with  Chriftiana. 

Then  faid  young  Mercy,  (for  fhe  was  but  young,)  '  If 
I  thought  it  would  be  to  purpofe  to  go  with  you,  I  would 
never  go  near  the  Town.' 

*  Well,  Mercy,'  faid  Christiana,  '  caft  in  thy  lot  with 
me,  I  well  know  what  will  be  the  end  of  our  pilgrimage  ; 
my  hufband  is  where  he  would  not  but  be  for  all  the  gold 
in  the  Spanifh  mines.  Nor  malt  thou  be  rejected,  though 
thou  goeft  but  upon  my  invitation.  The  King,  who  hath 
fent  for  me  and  my  children,  is  one  that  delighteth  in  mer- 
cy. Befides,  if  thou  wilt,  I  will  hire  thee,  and  thou  malt 
go  along  with  me  as  my  fervant.  Yet  we  will  have  all 
things  in  common  betwixt  thee  and  me  :  only  go  along  with 
me.'  (*) 

Mer.  But  how  mall  I  be  afcertained,  that  I  alfo  fhall  be 
entertained  ?  Had  I  this  hope  from  one  that  can  tell,  I 
would  make  no  ftick  at  all,  but  would  go,  being  helped 
by  Him  that  can  help,  though  the  way  was  never  fo  te- 
dious. 

Chr.  Well,  loving  Mercy,  I  will  tell  thee  what  thou 
(halt  do  ;  go  with  me  to  the  Wicket-gate,  and  there  I 
will  further  inquire  for  thee  ;  and,  if  there  thou  (halt  not 
meet  with  encouragement,  I  will  be  content  that  thou  fhalt 
return  to  thy  place  ;  I  alfo  will  pay  thee  for  thy  kindnefs 
which  thou  fhe  we  ft  to  me  and  my  children,  in  the  accom- 
panying of  us  in  our  way  as  thou  doft. 

Mer.  Then  will  I  go  thither,  and  will  take  what  mall 
follow  ;  and  the  Lord  grant  that  my  lot  may  there  fall, 
even  as  the  King  of  heaven  fhall  have  his  heart  upon  me, 

(i)  There  are  remarkable  circumftances  attending  the  converfion  of 
fome  perfons,  with  which  others  are  wholly  unacquainted.  The  lingu- 
lar ditpenfations  of  Providence,  and  the  ftrong  rmpreflions  made  by  the 
word  of  Go  n  upon  their  minds,  feem  in  their  own  apprehenfion  almoft 
to  amount  to  ^fpccial  invitation  :  whereas  others  are  gradually  and  gent- 
ly brought  to  think  on  religious  fubje&s,  and  to  embrace  the  propofals 
of  the  gofpel  ;  who  are  therefore  fo  me  times  apt  to  conclude,  that  they 
have  never  been  truly  awakened  ro  a  concern  about  their  fouls:  and 
this  difcouragement  is  often  increafed  by  the  difcourfe  of  fuch  religious, 
characters,  as  lay  great  ttrefs  on  the  circumftances  attending  converfion. 
Thefe  mifapprehcnhans,  however,  are  heft  obviated,  by  lhewirfg  that 
"the  Lord  delighteth  in  mercy;"  that  Christ  "will  in  no  wife 
call  Oiit  any  that  conie  to  him  ;"  and  that  they  who  leave  all  earthly 
pur fq its  to  feek  falvation,  and  renounce  all  other  confidence  to  rruft  in 
the  merry  of  Goo  through  the  redemption  of  his  Son,  {hall  aifuiedlf 
be  faved. 


She  weeps  over  her  carelefs  Relations.  239 

Christiana  was  then  glad  at  heart ;  not  only  that  fhe 
had  a  companion,  but  alio  for  that  fhe  had  prevailed  with 
this  poof  maid  to  fall  in  love  with  her  own  falvation.  So 
they  went  on  together,  and  Mercy  began  to  weep.  Then 
laid  Christiana,  'Wherefore  weepeth  my  lifter  fo  >' 

rJr,^  rf5ldlh^'wh?   Can   but   kment,  that  fhall  but 

rightly  confider  what  a  ftate   and  condition  my  poor  rela- 
tions are  in,  that  yet  remain  in  our  finful  Town  :  and  that 
which  makes  my  grief  the  more,  is,  becaufe  they  have  no 
mftruction,  nor  any  to  tell  them  what  is  to  come.' 
th,fR'  a  1S   beC°me  P%rims--    and  thou   doeft  for 

eftm,  h,aSrnyg(?0,d  SHRISTIAN  did  forme  when  he 
hin \  ?  \w  mTUrned  f<?  that  l  WOuld  notheed  ™  ^gard 
d uTthPm  1  w*l  "^  °Ur,S  dId  gather  "P  his  tears'and 
Zf  ™     f  uSu°tt]e  ;    and  n0W  both  J  *nd  «W  and 

m  Vr  bMeS'  ar\reaPJ^  the  ftiA  and  benefit  of 
ZT'a  I  T'  ^ERCY'  that  thefe  tea™  of  ^ine  will  not 
tea rf^t  *"•  ^  hath  **  ^  "  The^  **  '°w  in 
forth  ?  i  ^^  muJOf  and  fin«in«"  And  "  He  that  goeth 
forth  and  weepeth,  bearing  precious  feed,  Ihall  doubtlefs 
come^agam    with   rejoicing,    bringing    his    (heaves    with 

Then  faid  Mircv, 

'  Let  the  molt  BlefTed  be  my  Guide, 

If't  b.-  his  blefled  will, 
Unto  his  Ga'e,  into  his  Fold, 

Up  to  bis  holy  Hill  : 
And  let  him  never  fuffer  me 

To  fwerve  or  turn  afide 
From  his  free  grace  and  holy  ways, 

Whate'er  fljall  me  betide. 
And  let  him  gather  them  of  mine, 

That  I  have  left  behind; 

w-  u  ^f  t1h'jm  P™y  ^ey  may  be  thine, 
Wuh  all  their  bean  and  mind.' 

Now  my  old  friend  proceeded,  and  faid,-But,  when 
CHRis-rrANA  came  to  the  Slough  of  Despond,!  fhe  began 

mv  1    \  ^  ;  .YS'V^  **'  ' this  is  the  Pla<*  in  wh^ch 
my  dear  hufband  had   like  to  have  been  fmothered  with 

T»t    Ai?  P£rceived  alfo>  that>  notwithftanding  the  com- 
mand of  the  King  to  make  this  place  for  Pilgrims  good, 

was  true  ?  Yes,  faid  the  old  gentleman,  too  true  ;  for  many 

*Pf.  CXXvi.  5,6.  tpart  l  p<  29_32. 


240  Slough  of  Defpond  ivorfe  than  before. 

there  be,  that  pretend  to  be  the  King's  labourers,  and  fay 
they  are  for  mending  the  King's  highways,  that  bring  dirt 
and  dung  inftead  of  ftones,  and  fo  mar  inftead  of  mend- 
ing, (k)  Here  Christiana  therefore,  and  her  boys,  did 
make  a  ftand  :  but,  faid  Mercy,  'Come,  let  us  venture  ; 
only  let  us  be  wary.'  Then  they  looked  well  to  their  fteps, 
and  made  a  fhift  to  get  ftaggering  over. 

Yet  Christiana  had  like  to  have  been  in,  and  that  not 
once  or  twice. — Now  they  had  no  fooner  got  over,  but  they 
thought  they  heard  words  that  faid  unto  them,  "  BlefTed  is 
fhe  that  believed,  for  there  fhall  be  a  performance  of  what 
has  been  told  her  from  the  Lord."* 

Then  they  went  on  again  ;  and  faid  Mercy  to  Chris- 
tiana, *  Had  I  as  good  ground  to  hope  for  a  loving  recep- 
tion at  the  Wicket-gate,  as  you,  I  think  no  Slough  of 
Despond  could  difcourage  me.' 

'  Well,'  faid  the  other,  '  you  know  your  fore,  and  I  know 
mine ;  and,  good  friend,  we  mail  all  have  enough  evil  be- 
fore we  come  to  our  journey's  end.     For  it   cannot  be 
imagined,  that  the  people  that  deiign  to  attain  fuch  excel- 
*  Luke  i.  45. 

(k)  The  author  feems  to  have  obferved  a  declenfion  of  evangelical 
religion,  fubfequent  to  the  publication  of  his  original  Pilgrim.  Proba- 
bly he  was  grieved  to  find  many  renounce  or  adulterate  the  gpfpel,  by 
fubftituting  plaufible  fpeculations,  or  moral  lectures  in  its  (lead  ;  by 
narrowing  and  confining  it  within  the  limits  of  a  nice  fyflem,  which 
prevents  the  preacher  from  freely  inviting  finners  to  come  unto 
Christ;  by  reprefenting  the  preparation  of  heart  requifite  to  a  fin- 
cere  acceptance  of  free  {alvation,  as  a  legal  condition  of  being  received 
by  him;  or  by  condemning  all  diligence,  repentance,  and  tendernefs 
of  confcience,  as  interfering  with  an  evangelical  frame  of  fpirit.  By 
thefe,  and  various  other  mifapprehenfions,  the  paffage  over  the  Slough 
is  made  worfe  ;  and  they  occaiion  manifold  difcouragements  to  awaken- 
ed finners,  even  to  this  day.  For,  as  the  promifa,  nri6tly  {'peaking, 
belong  only  to  believers ;  if  invitations  and  exhortations  be  not  freely 
given  to  fixiners  in  general,  a  kind  of  gulf  will  be  formed,  over  which  no 
way  can  be  Teen  :  except  as  men  take  it  for  granted,  without  any  kind 
of  evidence,  that  they  are  true  believers,  which  opens  the  door  to  mani- 
fold delufions  and  enthufiaftic  pretenfions.  But  if  all  be  invited,  and 
encouraged  to  afk  that  they  may  receive  ;  the  awakened  finner  will  be 
animated  to  hope  in  God's  mercy  and  ufe  the  means  of  grace,  and 
thus  giving  diligence  to  make  his  calling  and  eleftion  fure,  he  will  be 
enabled  to  rife  fuperior  to  the  difcouragements,  by  which  others  are  re- 
tarded.— Labourers  enough  indeed  are  ready  to  lend  their  afhftance,  in 
mending  the  road  acrofs  this  Slough;  but  let  them  take  care  that  they" 
ufc  none  but  fcriptural  materials,  or  they  will  make  bad  worfe. 


They  arrive  at  ihe  Gate.  24 1 

lent  glories  as  we  do,  and  that  are  fo  envied  that  happinefs 
as  we  are  ;  but  that  we  fhall  meet  with  what  fears  and 
(hares,  w^ith  what  troubles  and  afflictions,  they  can  pofH- 
bly  aiiault  us  with  that  hate  us.'  (/) 

And  now  Mr.  Sagacity  left  me  to  dream  out  my  dream 
by  myfelf.  Wherefore,  methought  I  raw  Christiana,  and 
Mercy,  and  the  boys,  go  all  of  them  up  to  the  Gate:  to 
which  when  they  came,  they  betook  themielves  to  a  fhort 
debate,  about  how  they  muft  manage  their  calling  at  the 
Gate  ;  and  what  fhould  be  laid  unto  him  that  did  open  un- 
to them  ;  fo  it  was  concluded,  fmce  Christiana  was  the 
elded,  that  me  mould  knock  for  entrance,  and  that  fhe 
mould  fpeak  to  him  that  did  open  for  the  reft.  So  Chris- 
tiana began  to  knock,  and,  as  her  poor  hufband  did,  fhe 
knocked  and  knocked  again.*  But  inftead  of  any  that  an- 
fwered,  they  all  thought  that  they  heard  as  if  a  dog  came 
barking  upon  them  ;  a  dog,  and  a  great  one  too  ;  and  this 
made  the  women  and  children  afraid.  Nor  durft  they  for  a 
while  to  knock  any  more,  for  fear  the  maftiff  fhould  fly  upon 
them.  Now  therefore  they  were  greatly  tumbled  up  and 
down  in  their  minds,  and  knew  not  what  to  do  :  knock  they 
durft  not  for  fear  of  the  dog ;  go  back  they  durft  net,  for  fear 
the  Keeper  of  that  Gate  fhould  efpy  them  as  they  fo  went, 
and  be  offended  with  them  ;  at  laft  they  thought  of  knock- 
ing again,  and  knocking  more  vehemently  than  they  did  at 
firft.  Then  faid  the  Keeper  of  the  Gate,  *  Who  is  there  ?* 
So  the  dog  left  off  to  bark,  and  he  opened  upon  them.  (/«) 

Then  Christiana  made  low  obeifance,  and  faid,  *  Let 
not  our  Lord  be  offended,  with  his  handmaidens,  for  that 
*  Part  i.  page  44 — 46. 

(/)  Some  perforis  arc  discouraged  by  recollecting  paft  fins,  and  iftag* 
ining  them  too  heinous  fo  be  forgiven;  while  others  di (quiet  themfcives 
by  the  apprehenfion,  that  they  have  never  been  truly  humbled  and  con- 
verted. Indeed  all  the  varieties  in  the  experience  of  thofe,  who  upon 
the  whole  are  walking  in  the  fame  path,  can  never  be  enumerated  ;  and 
fome  of  them  are  not  only  unreasonable,  but  unaccountable,  through 
ihe  weaknefs  of  the  human  mind,  the  abiding  effects  of  peculiaj  inipivi- 
fions,  the  remains  of  unbelief,  and  the  artifices  of  Sat  a  n. 

(m)  The  greater  fervency  new  converts  manifdt  in  prayer  for  them- 
felves  and  each  other,  the  more  violent  oppofition  will  they  experience 
from  the  powers  ofdarknels.  Many  have  felt  fuch  terrors  Whenever 
th  y  attempted  to  pray,  that  they  have  for  a  tii^e  been  induced  wholly 
toddift:  and  doubclefs  numbers,  whofe  convictions   were  fuvxificial, 

w 


242  Chriftiana  and  her  Sons  enter  the  Gate. 

we  have  knocked  at  his  princely  Gate.'  Then  faid  the 
Keeper,  *  Whence  come  ye  ?  And  what  is  it  that  you  would 
have  V 

Christiana  anfwered,  We  are  come  from  whence 
Christian  did  come,  and  upon  the  fame  errand  as  he  ;  to 
wit,  to  be,  if  it  (hall  pleafe  you,  gracioufly  admitted,  by 
this  Gate,  into  the  way  that  leads  unto  the  celeftial  City. 
And  I  anfwer,  my  Lord,  in  the  next  place,  that  I  am 
Christiana,  once  the  wife  of  Christian,  that  now  is  got- 
ten above. 

With  that  the  Keeper  of  the  Gate  did  marvel,  faying, 
*  What,  is  fhe  now  become  a  Pilgrim,  that  but  awhile  ago 
abhorred  that  life  V  Then  (he  bowed  her  head,  and  faid, 
'  Yea  ;  and  fo  are  thefe  my  fweet  babes  alfo.' 

Then  he  tool:  her  by  the  hand,  arid  let  her  in,  and  faid 
alfo,  "  Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto  me  ;"  and 
with  that  he  {hut  up  the  Gate.  This  done,  he  called  to  a 
trumpeter  that  was  above,  over  the  Gate,  to,  entertain 
Christiana  with  fhouting  and  found  of  trumpet;,  for  joy. 
So  he  obeyed,  and  founded,  and  filled  the  air  with  his  me- 
lodious notes. 

Now  all  this  while  poor  Mercy  did  ftand  without, 
trembling  and  crying  fo:-  fear  that  fhe  was  rejected.  But 
when  Christiana  had  gotten  admittance  for  herfelf  and 
her  boys,  then  fhe  began  to  make  interceflion  for  Mercy. 
And  fhe  faid,  My  Lord,  I  have  a  companion  of  mine 
that  ftands  yet  without,  that  is  come  hither  upon  the  fame 
account  as  myfeif :  one  that  is  much  dejected  in  her  mind, 
for  that  fhe  comes,  as  fhe  thinks,  without  fending  for  ; 
whereas  I  was  lent  to  by  my  hufband's  King  to  come. 

Now  Mercy  began  to  be  very  impatient,  and  eacl> 
minute  was  as  long  to  her  as  an  hour  ;  wherefore  fhe  pre- 
vented Christiana  from  a  fuller  interceding  for  her,  by 
knocking  at  the  Gate  herfelf.  And  fhe  knocked  then  fo 
loud,  that  fhe  made  Christiana  to  Mart.  Then  faid  the 
"Keeper  of  the  Gate,  « Who  is  there?'  And  Christiana 
faid,  «  It  is  my  friend/ 

h.;vc  thus  be<  n  finally  driven  back  to  their  former  courfe  of  ungodlinefe. 
But  when  the  fear  or"  God,  and  a  real  belief  ot  his  word  pottefs  the 
heart,  ruch  dtfturbances  earinot  long  prevent  earned  cries  ; 

nay,  they  will  eventually  render  them  more  fervent  and  i 
than  ever, 


Mercy  is  admitted  and  comforted.  243 

So  he  opened  the  Gate  and  looked  out,  but  Mercy  was 
fallen  down  without  in  a  ftvoon,  for  (he  fainted,  and  was 
afraid  that  no  Gate  would  be  opened  to  her. 

Then  he  took  her  by  the  hand,  and  laid,  "  Damfel,  I 
bid  thee  arife." 

«  O  Sir,'  faid  (he,  *  I  am  faint ;  there  is  fcarce  life  left  hi 
me.'  But  he  anfwered,  that  one  fajd,  "  When  my  foul 
fainted  within  me,  I  remembered  the  Lord,  and  my  prayer 
came  unto  thee,  into  thy  holy  temple."*  *  Fear  not,  but 
ltand  upon  thy  feet,  and  tell  me  wherefore  thou  art  come.' 

Mer.  I  am  come  for  that  unto  which  I  was  never  in- 
vited, as  my  friend  Christiana  was.  Her's  was  from  the 
King,  and  mine  was  but  from  her.    Wherefore  I  prefume. 

Good.    Did  me  defire  thee  to  come  with  her  to  this  place  ? 

Mer.  Yes ;  and,  as  my  Lord  fees,  I  am  come  ;  and, 
if  there  is  any  grace  and  forgivenefs  of  fins  to  fpare,  I  be- 
feech  that  thy  poor  handmaid  may  be  partaker  thereof. 

Then  he  took  her  again  by  the  hand,  and  led  her  gently 
in,  and  faid,  « I  pray  for  all  them  that  believe  on  me,  by 
what  means  foever  they  come  unto  me.'  Then  faid  he 
to  thofe  that  flood  by,  *  Fetch  fomething,  and  give  it 
Mercy  to  fmell  on,  thereby  to  (lay  her  faintmgs.'  So  they 
fetched  her  a  bundle  of  myrrh.  A  while  after  (he  was  re*- 
vived. 

And  now  was  Christiana,  and  her  boys,  and  Mfrcv? 
received  of  the  Lord  at  the  head  of  the  way,  and  fpoke 
kindly  unto  by  him.  Then  faid  they  yet  further  unto  him, 
*  We  are  forry  for  our  fins,  and  beg  of  our  Lord  his  par- 
don, and  further  information  what  we  mud  do.' 

*  I  grant  pardon,'  faid  he,  '  by  word  and  deed  ;  by  word 
in  the  promife  of  forgivenefs  ;  by  deed  in  the  way  I  obtain- 
ed it.  Take  the  flrft  from  my  lips  with  a  kifs,  and  the 
other  as  it  mail  be  revealed. 'f 

Nuvr  I  l'sw  in  my  dream,  that  he  fpake  many  good 
words  unto  them,  whereby  they  were  greatly  gladded. 
He  alio  had  them  up  to  the  top  of  the  Gate,  and  fhewed 
them  by  what  deed  they  were  faved ;  and  told  them  w-ith- 
al,  that  that  fight  they  would  have  again  as  they  went 
along  in  the  way,  to  their  comfort,  (n) 

*  Jonah  ii.  7.  +  Sol.  Song  i.  2.     John  xx.  19. 

Pardon  by  word  feeras  to  denote   the  general  d  fcovc-y  of  free 
ion  by  Jesus  Christ  to  all  that  believe;  which,  being  de- 
pended un  by  die  humble  iiiiner,  is  fealed  by  traufient  comforts  and 


244  The  Pilgrims  converfe  together. 

So  he  left  them  awhile  in  a  fummer-parlour  below,  where. 
they  entered  into  talk  by  themfelves  :  and  thus  Christiana 
began  :  '  O  Lord,  how  glad  am  I  that  we  are  got  in  hith- 
er !' 

Mer.  So  you  well  may  :  but  I  of  all  have  caufe  to  leap 
for  joy. 

Chr.  I  thought  one  time  as  I  ftood  at  the  Gate,  (be- 
caufe  I  had  knocked  and  none  did  anfwer,)  that  all  our 
labour  had  been  loft,  efpecially  when  that  ugly  cur  made 
ill  eh  a  heavy  barking  at  us, 

Mer.  But  my  worft  fear  was,  after  I  faw  that  you  was 
taken  into  his  favour,  and  that  I  was  left  behind*  Now, 
thought  I,  it  is  fulfilled  which  is  written,  "Two  women 
ihall  be  grinding  together,  the  one  mall  be  taken  and  the 
other  left."*  I  had  much  ado  to  forbear  crying  out,  Un- 
done !  And  afraid  I  was  to  knock  any  more  :  but,  when  I 
looked  up  to  what  was  written  over  the  Gate,f  I  took 
courage.  I  alfo  thought,  that  I  mud  either  knock  again 
or  die  ;  fo  I  knocked,  but  I  cannot  tell  how ;  for  my  fpirit 
aow  uruggled  between  life  and  death,  (o) 

*  Matt.  xxiv.  41.  t  Parr.  i.  p.  44. 

m  -■  ,i.i  1  ...  1  ■ 

lively  affe&ions.  Pardon  by  deed  ma y  rela'e  to  the  manner,  in  which 
the  bleffing  was  purchafed  by  the  Saviour ;  and  when  this  is  clearly 
wnderftood,  the  believer  attains  to  ftable  peace  and  hope.  This  coin- 
cides with  the  explanation  already  given  of  th;  Gate,  the  Crefs,  and  the 
Ichre;  and  it  will  bo  further  confirmed  in  the  fequel  The  '  pardon 
by  deed'  miift  be  waited  for;  yet  the  Pilgrims  obtained  a  diftaotglirapfe 
oi  the  deeti  by  which  they  were  Gwe&j  Forfnme  general  apprehenfions 
of  redemption  by  the  erofs  of  Christ  are  commonly  connc&ed  with 
the  believer's  fir il  comforts,  though  the  nature  and  giory  of  it  be  move 
fully  perceived  as  he  proceeds. 

(.' )  The  exprefs  words  offcriptur.il  imitations,  exhortations  and  prom- 
ifes  prove  more  effectual  to  encourage  ihofe.  who  are  ready  to  give  up 
their  hopes,  than  aii  the  confolatory  topics  that  cau  poffibly  be  fubtti- 
tuted  in  their  place.  It  is,  therefore,  much  to  be  lamented,  that  piotta 
inio.  Ky  •••'>:;  ,;g  to  a  fyfteraatical  exafctnefs  of  expreffion,  fhould  clog 
their  addreffes  to  finners  with  exceptions  and  limitations,  which  the 
Spirit  of  Cud  did  not  fee  good  to  infert.  They  will  not  fay  that  the 
omiifion  was  an  oversight  in  the  infpired  writers  ;  or  admit  the  thought 
foi  a  moment,  tiiat  they  can  improve  on  their  plan;  why  then  cannot 
they  be  iktisfied  to  "  fpeak  according  to  the  oracles  of  God,"  without 
affecting  a  move  entire  confiuericy  ?  Great  miffhief  hal  tiiu.  been  done 
by  very  different  defcripiions  of  men,  who  undefjgnedly  concur  in 
giving  Satan  an  occalion  of  fuggefting  to  the  trembling  inquirer, 
that  perhaps  he  may  peffeverc  in  afking,  feeking  anclknocxing,  withr 
thr  gTeateuea»ne(ln«ls  and  iaiportunity,  and  yet  finally  be  acaft-away  ¥■ 


Mtrcfs  Reafons  fir  knocking  loudly.  '245 

Chr.  Can  you  not  tell  how  you  knocked  ?  I  am  fare 
your  knocks  were  fo  earneft,  that  the  very  found  made  me 
(tart :  I  thought  I  never  heard  fuch  knocking  in  all  my 
life  :  I  thought  you  would  come  in  by  a  violent  hand,  or 
take  the  kingdom  by  ftorm.* 

Mer.  Alas,  to  be  in  my  cafe  !  who  that  fo  was  could 
but  a  done  fo  ?  You  faw  that  the  door  was  fhut  upon  me, 
and  that  there  was  a  mo  ft  cruel  dog  thereabout.  Who,  I 
fay,  that  was  {o  faint-hearted  as  I,  would  not  have  knock- 
ed with  all  their  might  ? — 'But  pray,  What  faid  my  Lord- 
unto  my  rudenefs?  pVas  he  not  angry  with  me  ? 

Chr.  When  he  heard  your  lumbering  noife,  he  gave  a 
wonderful  innocent  finite :  I  believe  what  you  did  pleafed 
him  well,  for  he  ihcwed  no  fign  to  the  contrary.  (_/>)  But 
I  marvel  in  my  heart  why  he  keeps  fuch  a  dog  :  had  I 
known  that  before,  I  mould  not  have  had  heart  enough  to 
have  ventured  myfelf  in  this  manner,  (q)  Eut  now  we  are 
in,  we  are  in,  and  I  am  glad  with  all  my  heart. 

Mer.  I  will  afk,  if  yon  pleafe,  next  time  he  comes 
down,  why  he  keeps  fuch  a  filthy  cur  in  his  yard ;  I  hope 
he  will  not  take  it  amifs. 

Do  fo,  faid  the  children,  and  perfuade  him  to  hang  him,- 
for  we  are  afraid  he  will  bite  us  when  we  go  hence. 

So  at  laft  he  came  down  to  them  again,  and  Mercy  fell- 
to  the  ground  on  her  face,  before  hirn,  and  worfhipped,  and 
faid,  'Let  my  Lori>  accept  the  facrifice  of  praile  which   t 
now  offer  unto  him,  with  the  calves  of  my  lips/ 
*  Matt,  xi.  12. 

(p)  When  the  firmer  prays  under  the  urgent  (car  of  pevifhing,  he  is 
txcited  to  peculiar  fervei^y  of  fpirir  :  and  the  more  fervent  our  prayers 
are,  the  better  are  they  approver;  by  the  Lo  r  d,  how  much  foever  men 
may  objeflt  to  the  maun.r--or  expreflion*  of  them. 

Could  foldiers,  when  they  enfifl,  forefee  all  the  dangers  and 
lips  to  be  encountered;  or  could  matin  rs,  when  about  to  fet  fail', 
be  ful'y  aware  of  all  the  difficulties  of  (he  voyage  ;  their  rduchmcy  or 
difcouragement  would  be  increafed  by  the  proipeft.  Eut,  when  they 
have  engaged,  they  find  it  impoflible  to  recede  ;  and  thus  they  prels 
forward  through  one  labour  and  peril  after  another,  rill  the  campaign  or 
ige  be  secomplifeed.  Thus  it  is  with  the  Chriftian  :  but  thry  ftrive 
for  corruptible  things,  which  they  may  never  live  to  obtain;  while  he. 
fei  ks  for  an  ;ncorrup»ib!e  crown  of  glory,  of  which  no  event  can  deprive 
hi  tn.  If  Ae knew  all  from  the  firft,  it  would  be  his  only  wifdom  to  ven-- 
Hi  K  >  whereas  the  cafe  with  them  is  often  widely  different.      1 

w  % 


2  Art  Converfatlcrt  re/pelting  the  Dog, 

So  he  faid  unto  her,  «  Peace  be  to  thee  ;  (land  up,'  But 
flie  continued  upon  her  face,  and  faid,  "  Righteous  art  thcu^ 

0  Lord,  when  I  plead  with  thee,  yet  let  me  talk  with  thee, 
of  thy  judgments  i"*  wherefore  dofl  thou  keep  fo  eruer  a 
dog  in  thy  yard,  at  the  fight  of  which  fuch  women  and 
children  as  we  are  ready  to  flee  from  the  Gate  for  fear  ? 

He  anfwered  and  faid,  That  dog  has  another  owner  *r 
he  alfo  is  kept  clofe  in  another  man's  ground,  only  my  Pil- 
grims hear  his  barking  :  he  belongs  to  the  Cattle  which 
you  fee  there  at  a  diftance,f  but  can  come  up  to  the  walls 
of  this  place.  He  has  frighted  many  an  honeft  Pilgrim 
from  ivorfe  to  better t  by  the  great  voice  of  his  roaring.  In- 
deed he  that  owneth  him  doth  not  keep  him  out  of  any 
good-will  to  me  or  mine,  but  with  intent  to  keep  the  Pil- 
grims from  coming  to  me,  and  that  they  may  be  afraid  to. 
come  and  knock  at  this  Gate  for  entrance.  Sometimes  alfo 
he  has  broken  out,  and  has  worried  fome  that  I  loved  ;  but 

1  take  all  at  prefent  patiently.  I  alfo  give  my  Pilgrims 
timely  help,  fo  that  they  are  not  delivered  up  to  his  power* 
to  do  them  what  his  doggilh  nature  would  prompt  him  to. 
But  what !  my  purchafed  one,  I  trow,  hadlr.  thou  known 
never  fo  much  beforehand,  thou  woulded  not  have  been 
afraid  of  a  dog.  The  beggars  that  go  from  door  to  door, 
will,  rather  than  they  will  lofe  a  fuppofed  alms,  run  the 
hazard  of  the  bawling,  barking,  and  biting  too,  of  a  dog  i 
and  mail  a  dog  in  another  man's  yam,  a  dog  whofe  bark- 
ing I  turn  to  the  profit  of  Pilgrims,  keep  any  from  coming 
to  me  r*  "I  deliver  them  from  the  lions,  and  my  darling 
from  the  power  of  the  dog." 

Then  faid  Mercy,  I  confefs  my  ignorance  :  I  fpeak  what 
I  undcrftand  not :  I  acknowledge  that  thou  doeft  all  things 
well. 

Then  Christiana  began. to  talk  of  their  journey,  and  to* 
Inquire  after  the  way.|  So  he  fed  them  and  wafhed  their 
feet,  and  fet  them  in  the  way  of  his  fteps,  according  as  he 
had  dealt  with  her  hufband  before. 

So  I  faw  in  my  dream,  that  they  went  on  their  way  j 
and  the  weather  was  comfortable  to  them. 

Then  Christiana  began  to  fing,  faying, 

•BlcTs'd  he  the  day  that  I  began 
A  Piigiim  far  to  be  ; 

•  Jet.  jii.  J,  t,  t  fart  i.  p.  4.6.  %  Part,  '{.  p.  £& 


The  Bop.  ent  the  Enemy's  Fruit,  2  $7 

And  blefTed  alfo  be  that  man 

Th.it  thereunto  movM  me. 
'Tis  true,  'twas  long  ere  I  begas 

To  leek  to  live  forever  ;* 
Bat  now  I  ran  faff  as  I  can, 

'  ris  better  late  than  never. 
Our  tears  tQ  joy,  out  fears  to  faith, 

Are  turned,  as  we  fee  ; 
That  our  beginning  fas  one  faith,) 

Shews  whatourend  will  be.' 

Now  there  was  on  the  other  fide  of  the  wall,  that  fenced 
in  the  way,  up  which  Christiana  and  her  companions 
were  to  go,  a  garden,  and  that  belonged  to  him,  whofe  was 
that  barking  dog  of  whom  mention  was  made  before.  And 
fome  of  the  fruit-trees,  that  grew  in  the  garden,  ihot  their 
branches  over  the  wall ;  and  being  mellow,  they  that  found 
them  did  gather  them  up  and  eat  of  them  to  their  hurt. 
So  Christiana's  boys,  (as  boys  are  apt  to  do,)  being 
pleafed  with  the  trees,  and  with  the  fruit  that  did  hang 
thereon,  did  pluck  them,  and  began  to  eat.  Their  mother 
did  alfo  chide  them  for  fo  doing,  but  Hill  the  boys  went 
on.  (r) 

*  Well/  faid  fhe,  *  my  ions,  you  tranfgrefs,  for  that  fruit 
is  none  of  ours  :'  but  fhe  did  not  know  that  they  did  be- 
long to  the  enemy  :  I'll  warrant  you,  if  fee  had,  lhe  would 
have  been  ready  to  die  for  fear.  But  that  paifed,  and  they 
went  on  their  way  — Now,  by  that  they  were  gone  about 
two  bow's-fhot  from  the  place  that  led  them  into  the  way> 
they  efpied  two  very  ill-favoured  ones  coming  down  apace 
to  meet  them.  With  that  Christiana  and  Mercy  her 
*Matt.  xx.  16. 


(r)  The  terrifying  fuggeftions  of  Satan  give  belu  vers  much  pref- 
cnt  uneafinefs;  yet  thy  often  do  then*  great  good,  and  feldom  eventu- 
ally hurt  th'.'m  :  but  the  allurement*  of  'iofe  worldly  obje&s  which  he 
throws  in  their  way,  ar*  far  more  dangerous  and  pernicious.  Many  of 
thefe,  for  which  the  aged  have  no  longer  any  relifn,  are  very  attractive 
to  young  perfons J  but,  ab  thole  parenis  or  aged  per  ions,  who  love  the 
fouls  of  their  children  and  young  friends,  inflead  of  conniving  at  th^m 
in  their  felf-indulg  nee,  from  a  notion,  that  allowance  mud  be  made  for 
youth,  mould  employ  all  their  influence  and  authority  to  reftrainthem 
from  thofc  vain  pleasures  which  "war  agiinn  the  foul,"  and  are  moft 
dangerous  when  ledl  fulpeftcd. — This  fruit  may  be  found  in  the  Pil- 
grim's path;  but  it  grows  in  Beelz E3U b's  garden,  and  mould  be 
Jhunnvd  as  poifon.  Many  diverfions  and  purfuits,  both  in  high  and  low 
life,  are  of  this  nature,  though  often  pleaded  for  as  iwuxcret,  by  fome 
ferfons  who  ought  to  know  belies* 


248  The  Women  are  ajfaulted  hy  two  Merr, 

friend  covered  themfelves  with  their  veils,  and  kept  alio  orr 
their  journey  :  the  children  alfo  went  on  before  :  fo  that  at 
lad  they  met  together.  Then  they  that  came  down  to1 
meet  them,  came  juft  up  to  the  women,  as  if  they  would 
embrace  them  :  but  Christiana  faid,  '  Stand  back,  or  go 
peaceably  as  you  mould.'  Yet  thefe  two,  as  men  that  are 
deaf,  regarded  not  Christiana's  words,  but  began  to  lay 
hands  upon  them  :  at  that  Christiana  waxed  very  wroth", 
and  fpurned  at  them  with  her  feet.  Mercy  alfo,  as  well 
a"s  fhe  could,  did  what  fhe  could  to  ftri&  them  :  Christiana 
again  faid  to  them,  '  Stand  back,  and  be  gone,  for  we  have 
no  money  to  lofe,  being  Pilgrims  as  you  fee,  and  fuch  too 
as  live  upon  the  charity  of  our  friends.' 

Then  faid  one  of  the  two  men,  We  make  no  a/fault  upon 
your  money,  but  are  come  out  to  re  that  if  you  will 

but  grant  one  fmall  requeft  which  wc  mail  afk,  we  will 
make  women  of  you  forever. 

Now  Christiana,  imagining  what  they  mould  mean, 
made  anfwer  again,  '  We  will  neither  hear  nor  regard,  nor 
yield  to  what  you  ihall  aflc.  We  are  in  hafte,  and  cannot 
(lay:  our  bufmefs  is  of  life  and  death.'  So  again  fhe  and 
her  companions  made  a  frem  elfay  to  go  pare  them  :  but 
they  letted  them  in  their  way. 

And  they  faid,  We  intend  no  hurt  to  your  lives  ;  'tis- 
another  thing  we  would  have. 

*  Ay,'  quoth  Christiana,  *  you  would  have  us  body  and" 
foul,  for  1  know  'tis  for  that  you  are  come  ;  but  we  will 
die  rather  upon  the  fpot,  than  to  miter  ourfelves  to  be 
brought  into  fuch  fnares  as  (ball  hazard  our  well-being 
hereafter.'  And  with  that  they  both  fhrieked  out,  and 
cried,  Murder!  Murder!  and  fo  put  themfelves  under 
thofe  laws  that  are  provided  for  the  protection  of  women.* 
But  the  men  ft  ill  made  their  approach  upon  them,  with 
defi^n  to  prevail  againft  them.  They  therefore  cried  out 
again. 

Now  they  being,  as  I  faid,  not  far  from  the  Gate,  in  at 
which  they  came,  their  voice  was  heard  from  where  they 
were  thither :  wherefore  fome  of  the  houfe  came  out,  and 
knowing  that  it  was  Christiana's  tongue,  they  made  halte 
to  her  relief.  But  by  that  they  were  got  within  fight  of 
them,  the  women  were  in  a  very  great  fcuirle  ;  the  children 
alfo  flood  crying  by.  Then  did  he  that  came  in  for  thair- 
*  Deut.  xxii.  23 — 27. 


And  refcucd  <>y  One  fent  by  Goodwill.  24 j 

felief  call  out  to  the  ruffians,  laying,  ■  What  is  that  thing 
you  do?  Would  you  make  my  Lord's  people  to  tranf- 
grefs  ?'  He  alfo  attempted  to  take  them  ;  but  they  did 
make  their  efcape  over  the  wall  into  the  garden  of  the  man 
to  whom  the  great  dog  belonged  :  fo  the  dog  became  their 
protector.  This  Reliever  then  came  up  to  the  women,  and 
afked  them  how  they  did.  So  they  anfwered,  *  We  thank 
thy  Prince,  pretty  well;  only  we  have  been  fomewhat  af- 
frighted :  we  thank  thee  alfo,  that  thou  earned  in  to  our 
help,  for  otherwife  we  had  been  overcome/ 

So  after  a  few  more  words,  this  Reliever-  faid  as  follow- 
eth  :  I  marvelled  much,  when  you  were  entertained  at  the 
Gate  above,  being  ye  know  that  ye  were  but  weak  women, 
that  you  petitioned  not  the  Lord  for  a  Conductor  :  then 
might  you  have  avoided  thefe  troubles  and  dangers :  ht 
would  have  granted  you  one. 

Alas !  faid  Christiana,  we  were  fo  taken  with  our  pre- 
fent  bleffing,  that  dangers  to  come  were  forgotten  by  us : 
befide,  who  could  have  thought,  that  fo  near  the  King's 
palace  there  ihould  have  lurked  fuch  naughty  ones !  In- 
deed it  had  been  well  for  us,  had  we  afked  our  Lord  for 
one  ;  but,  fmce  our  Lord  knew  it  would  be  for  our  profit, 
I  wonder  he  fent  not  one  along  with  us. 

Rel.  It  is  not  always  nece/Tary  to  grant  things  not 
afked  for,  left  by  fo  doing  they  become  of  little  c-itcem : 
but,  when  the  want  of  a  thing  is  felt,  it  then  comes  under, 
in  the  eyes  ot  him  that  feels  it,  that  eflimate  that  properly 
is  its  due;  and  fo  confequently  will  be  hereafter  ufed.  Had 
my  Lord  granted  you  a  Conductor,  you  would  not,  neith- 
er, fo  have  bewailed  that  oversight  of  your's  in  not  afking 
for  one,  as  now  you  have  occafion  to  do.  So  all  things 
work  for  good,  and  tend  to  make  you  more  wary.(.r) 

(s)   Satan  defigns,  by  every  means,  to  take,  off  awakened  finnersf-om 

great  concern  of  eternal  falvation  ;    and  he  makes  ufe  of  ungodly 

for  that  purpofe,  among  his  manifold  devices  agairft  the  female 

fex.     Thefe  arc  very  iU-Javauftd  to  the  gracious  mind  ;  howeverallur- 

ing  th<  ir  perfons,  circumftanees,  or  propofals  may  be  to  the  carnal  eye. 

A  .  fuch  vile  feducera  are  too  often  Luccefsful,  they  are  emboldened  to 

ten  ihofe  who  profe's  to  be  religious  :  nor  are  they  always.. 

died  by  them  ;  for  many,  of  whom  favourable  hopes  were  once  en- 

hus  awfully  k*been  again  entangled  and  overcome,  fo  that 

as  been  worfi:  than  the  hrfl."'     But  when  fuch  propofals 

r  p  bj  ere,  'be  Lord 
inilgi  ciatice  aud  vi&oj  hful  admonitions  and/waNt 


1$p  Chi'ifllana  relates  to  Mercy  her  Dream. 

Chr.  Shall  we  go  back  again  to  my  Lord,  and  confefs 
our  folly,  and  afk  one  ? 

Rel.  Your  con  fefiion  of  your  folly  will  I  prefent  him 
with  :  to  go  back  again,  you  need  not ;  for  in  all  places 
where  you  mail  come  you  will  find  no  want  at  all ;  for  at 
every  of  my  Lord's  lodgings,  which  he  has  prepared  for 
the  reception  of  his  Pilgrims,  there  is  fufficient  to  furniih 
them  againft  all  attempts  whatfoever.  But  as  I  faid,  "  He 
will  be  inquired  of  by  them,  to  do  it  for  them."*  And  it 
is  a  poor  thing  that  is  not  worth  afking  for. — When  he  had 
thus  faid,  he  went  back  to  his  place,  and  the  Pilgrims  went 
on  their  way. 

Then  faid  Mercy,  'Whatafudden  blank  is  here!  I 
made  account  we  ha  J  been  pad  all  danger,  and  that  we 
fhould  never  forrow  more.' 

'  Thy  innocency,  my  filler,'  faid  Christiana  to  Mercy, 
'mayexcufe  thee  much ;  but,  as  for  me,  my  fault  is  fo 
much  the  greater,  for  that  I  faw  this  danger  before  I  came 
out  of  the  doors,  and  yet  did  not  provide  for  it  where  pro- 
viiion  might  have  been  had.     I  am  much  to  be  blamed.' 

Then  faid  Mercy,  ' How  knew  you  this  before  you 
came  from  home  ?  Pray  open  to  me  this  riddle.' 

Chr.  Why,  I  will  tell  you. — Before  I  fet  foot  out  of 
doors,  one  night,  as  I  lay  in  my  bed,  I  had  a  dream  about 
this :  for  methou^ht  I  faw  two  men,  as  like  thefe  as  ever 
the  world  they  could  look,  ftand  at  my  bed's  feet,  plotting 
how  they  might  prevent  my  falvation.  I  will  tell  you 
their  very  words :  they  faid,  (it  was  when  I  was  in  my 
troubles,)  'What  (hall  we  do  with  this  woman  ?  for  flie 
cries  out  waking  and  fleeping  for  forgivenefs  :  if  me  be  fuf- 
fered  to  go  on  as  fhe  begins,  we  mall  lofe  her  as  we  have 
loft  her  huiband.'  This  you  know  might  have  made  me 
take  heed,  and  have  provided  when  provifion  might  have 
been  had. 

'  Well,'  faid  Mercy,  '  as  by  this  neglect  we  have  an  oo 
cafion  miniilered  unto  us  to  behold  our  imperfections,  fo 
our  LoRD'has  taken  occafiqn  thereby  to  make  manifell  the 
*  Ezek.  xxxvi.  37. 

ings  of  a  dated  paftor  are  efpecially  intended  by  the  ConduBor.  The 
Reliever  teems  to  reprelent  the  occafional  direction  andcounfel  of  fame 
able  minifter ;  for  he  fpeaks  of  C  i'  r  I  ST,  as  his  Lo  rd,  and  muft  there- 
fore be  confidered  as  one  of  the  fen  ants  by  whom  help  is  feat  to  the 
diUrefled. 


The  Ho  ufe  of  the  Interpreter,  251 

riches  of  his  grace  ;  for  he,  as  we  fee,  has  followed  us  with 
unaiked  kindnefs,  and  has  delivered  us  from  their  hands 
that  were  Wronger  than  we,  of  his  mere  good  pleafure.' 

Thus  now,  when  they  had  talked  away  a  little  more 
time,  they  drew  near  to  an  houfe  that  ftood  in  the  way ; 
which  houfe  was  built  for  the  relief  of  Pilgrims  ;  as  you 
v/ill  find  more  fully  related  in  the  iirft  part  of  the  records 
of  the  Pilgrim's  Progress.*  So  they  drew  on  towards 
the  houfe  ;  (the  houfe  of  the  Interpreter  ;)  and,  when 
they  came  to  the  door;  they  heard  a  great  talk  in  the  houfe  ; 
then  they  gave  ear,  and  heard,  as  they  thought,  Christ- 
iana mentioned  by  name.  For  you  muft  know,  that  there 
went  along,  even  before  her,  a  talk  of  her  and  her  children 
going  on  pilgrimage.  And  this  was  the  more  pleafmg  to 
them,  becaufe  they  had  heard  that  me  was  Christian's 
wife,  that  woman  who  was  fome  time  ago  fo  unwilling  to 
hear  of  going  on  pilgrimage.  Tfcus,  therefore,  they  ftood 
itill,  and  heard  the  good  people  within  commending  her, 
who  they  little  thought  ftood  at  the  door.— At  laft  Chris- 
tiana knocked,  as  ihe  had  done  at  the  Gate  before.  Now, 
when  Hie  had  knocked,  there  came  to  the  door  a  young 
damfel,  named  Innocent,  and  opened  the  door,  and  look- 
ed, and,  behold,  two  women  were  there. 

Then  faid  the  damfel  to  them,  *  With  whom  would  you 
fpeak  in  this  place  ?' 

Christiana  anfwered,  We  underftand  that  this  is  a 
privileged  place  for  thofe  that  are  become  Pilgrims,  and  we 
now  at  this  door  are  fuch  :  wherefore  we  pray  that  Ave  mar 
be  partakers  of  that  for  which  we  at  this  time  are  come  • 
for  the  day,  as  thou  feed,  is  very  far  /pent,  and  we  are 
loth  to-night  to  go  any  further. 

Dam.  Pray  what  may  I  call  your  name,  that  I  may 
Jell  it  to  my  Lord  within  > 

Chr.  My  name  is  Christiana;  I  was  the  wife  of  that 
J  ngfim  that  fome  years  ago  did  travel  this  way  ;  and  thefc 
be  his  four  children.  This  maiden  is  alfo  my  companion, 
and  is  going  on  pilgrimage  too. 

Then  ran  Innocent  ia,  (for  that  was  her  name,)  and 
i.rd  to  thofe  within,  *  Can  you  thin?  who  is  at  the  door' 
1. '-re  is  Christiana  and  her  children,  and  her  compan- 
ion, all  waiting  for  entertainment  here  !'  Then  they  leaped 
F«r  joy,  and  went  and  told  their  Matter.  So  he  came  tp 
*  Part  i.  p  49—60. 


2C2  They  are  welcomed  by  Interpreter. 

the  door,  and,  looking  upon  her,  he  fa  id,  "  Art  thou  that 
Christiana  whom  Christian  the  good  man  left  behind 
him,  when  he  betook  himfelf  to  a  Pilgrim's  life  V 

Chr.  I  am  that  woman  that  was  fo  hard-hearted  as  to 
flight  my  hufband's  troubles,  and  that  left  him  to  go  on  his 
journey  alone  ;  and  thefe  are  his  four  children  :  but  now  I 
alfo  am  come,  for  I  am  convinced  that  no  way  is  right  but 
this. 

Inter.  Then  is  fulfilled  that  which  is  written  of  the 
man  that  faid  to  his  fon,  "  Go  work  to-day  in  my  vine- 
yard ;  and  he  faid  to  his  father,  I  will  not ;  but  afterwards 
repented  and  went."* 

Then  laid  Christiana,  *  So  be  it ;  Amen.  God  make 
it  a  true  faying  upon  me,  and  grant  that  I  may  be  found 
at  the  laft  ".of  him  in  peace,  without  fpot,  and  blamelefs  !" 

Inter.  But  why  ftandeft  thou  at  the  door  ?  Come  in, 
thou  daughter  of  Abraham  :  we  were  talking  of  thee  but 
now,  for  tidings  have  come  to  us  before,  how  thou  art  be- 
come a  Pilgrim.  Come,  children,  come  in  :  come,  maiden, 
come. — So  he  had  them  all  into  the  houfe. 

So,  when  they  were  within,  they  were  bidden  to  fit  down 
and  reft  them ;  the  which  when  they  had  done,  thofe  that 
attended  upon  the  Pilgrims  in  the  houfe  came  into  the 
room  to  fee  them.  And  one  fmiled,  and  another  fmiled, 
and  another  fmiled,  and  they  all  fmiled,  for  joy  that 
Christiana  was  become  a  Pilgrim  ;.  they  alfo  looked  upon 
the  boys :  they  ftroked  them  over  their  faces  with  their 
hands,  in  token  of  their  kind  reception  of  them  :  they  alfo 
carried  it  lovingly  to  Mercy,  and  bid  them  all  welcome 
into  their  Matter's  houfe. 

After  a  while,  becaufe  fupper  was  not  ready,  the  Inter- 
preter took  them  into  his  Jig nificant  -rooms,  and  Ihewed  them 
what  Christian,  Christiana's  hufband,  had  feen  fome 
time  before.  Here  therefore  they  faw  the  Man  in  the  Cage, 
the  Man  and  his  Dream,  the  Man  that  cut  his  way  through 
his  enemies,  and  the  Picture  of  the  biggeft  of  all ;  together 
with  the  reft;  of  thofe  things  that  were  then  fo  profitable  to 
Christian. 

This  done,  and,  after  thofe  things  had  been  fomewhat 
digefted  by  Christiana  and  her  company,  the  Interpre- 
ter takes  them  apart  again,  and  has  Jem  firft  into  a  room 
where  was  a  Man  diat  cb  ild  look  no  v^y  but  downwards, 
*Ma      *xi.28, 25, 


t>.253. 


J///,'   .    ///<><■/>  M/v/fr. 


The  Man  with  the  Muck- Rah.  253 

with  a  muck-rake  5n  bis  hand  :  there  flood  alfo  one  over 
his  iiead  Willi  a  celeitial  Crown  in  his  hand,  and  proffered 
hirn  that  Crown  for  his  muck-rake  ;  but  the  man  did  nei- 
ther iook  up  nor  regard,  but  rake  to  himfelf  the  draws,  the 
fal  til  uicks,  and  duft  of  the  floor. 

Then  faid  Christiana,  I  perfuade  myfclf  that  I  know 
fomewhat  the  meaning  of  this;  fortius  is  the  figure  of  a 
man  in  this  world  :  is  it  not,  gcod  Sir  .? 

Tnou  haft  faid  right,  faid  he,  and  his  muck-rake  doth 
ihew  his  carnal  mind.  And,  whereas  thou  feeft  him  rather 
give  heed  to  rake  up  draws  and  flicks,  and  the  dull 
of  the  floor,  than  do  what  he  fays  that  calls  to  him  from 
above,  with  the-  celeftial  Crown  in  his  hand  ;  it  is  to 
fhew,  that  heaven  is  but  as  a  fable  to  fome,  and  that  things 
here  are  counted  the  only  things  fubllantial.  Now,  v.  here. 
as  it  was  ailo  {hewed  thee,  that  the  man  could  look  119  way 
but  downwards,  it  is  to  let  thee  know,  that  earthly  things, 
when  they  are  with  power  upon  men's  minds,  quite  carry 
their  hearts  away  from  God. 

Then  faid  Christiana,  Oh  !  deliver  me  from  this  muck- 
rake. 

That  prayer,  faid  the  Interpreter,  has  lain  by  till  it  is 
almofl  ruity  :  "  Give  me  not  riches,"*  is  fcarce  the  prayer 
of  one  of  ten  thoufand.  Straws,  and  f ticks,  and  duft,  with 
mod  are  the  great  things  now  looked  after.  (/) 

With  that  Mercy  and  Christiana  wept,  and  faid,  *  It 
is,  alas  !   too  true.' 

When  the  Interpreter  had  (hewed  them  this,  he  had 
them  into  the  ver\  beft  room  in  the  houfe  :  (a  very  brave 
room  it  was  :)  fo  he  bid  them  look  round  about,  and  fee 
if  they  could  rind  any  thing  profitable  there.  Then  they 
looked  round  and  round  ;  for  there  was  nothing  to  be  ; .  en 
but  a  very  great  Spider  on  the  wall ;  and  that  they  over- 
looked. 

*  Prow  xxx.  8. 


(0  The  emblematical  infbu^ion  at  the  IkTERPRETE&'s  houfe, 
in  the  former  parr,  was  fo  important  and  compiehei.fjve,  ih  it  no  other 
irhclion  equally  interefting  could  he  expected:  fome  valuable  hints, 
however,  are  he  c  adduced.  The  firll  emblem  is  very  pi  in  ;  and  fo 
appofitc,  that  it  is  wonderful  any  nerfon  fhould  read  it  without  lifting 
up  a  pnver  to  ;he  L»:«  i>,  and  faying,  'Oh!  deliver  me  from  thti 
muck-rafte.4  Yet,  alas,  it  is  to  be  feared,  fuch  prayers  are  ftii!  little  ufed 
y  profeiTon  of  the  ^ofp.l ;  at  leaft  they  arc  cocnadifted  by  the 
iuSilUiil  conduct  of  numbers  among  them. 

X 


254  The  Emblem  of  the  Spider  unfolded. 

Then  faid  Mercy,  '  Sir,  I  fee  nothing  :'  but  Christiana 
held  her  peace. 

But,  faid  the  Interpreter,  '  Look  again:1  She  there- 
fore looked  again,  and  faid,  *  Here  is  not  any  thing  but  an 
ugly   Spider,  who   hangs  by  her  hands   upon  the  wall.' 

*  Then,'  faid  he,  ■  is  there  but  one  Spider  in  all  this  fpacious 
room  V  Then  the  water  flood  in  Christiana's  eyes,  for 
{he   was  a   woman  quick  of  apprehenfion  :  and  fhe  faid, 

*  Yes,  Lord,  there  is  more  here  than  one.  Yea,  and  fpi- 
ders  whofe  venom  is  far  more  deftruclive  than  that  which 
Is  in  her.'  The  Interpreter  then  looked  pleafantly  on 
her,  and  faid,  'Thou  haft  faid  the  truth.'  This  made  Mer- 
cy blufh,  and  the  Boys  to  cover  their  faces,  for  they  all  be- 
gan now  to  underftand  the  riddle. 

Then  faid  the  Interpreter  again,  "The  fpider  taketh 
hold  with  her  hands,  (as  you  fee,)  and  is  in  kings'  palaces." 
And  wherefore  is  this  recorded,  but  to  (hew  you,  that  how 
full  of  the  venom  of  fin  foever  you  be,  yet  you  may,  by  the 
hand  o(  faith,  lay  hold  of,  and  dwell  in,  the  b'eft  room  that 
belongs  to  the  King's  houfe  above  ! 

I  thought,  faid  Christiana,  of  fomething  of  this  :  but 
I  could  not  imagine  it  all.  I  thought,  that  we  were  like 
Spiders,  and  that  we  locked  like  ugly  creatures,  in  what 
fine  rooms  foever  we  were  ;  but  that  by  this  Spider,  thi$ 
venomous  and  ill-favoured  creature,  we  were  to  learn  how 
to  act  faith,  that  came  not  into  my  thoughts  ;  that  fhe 
worketh  with  hands  ;  and,  as  I  fee,  dwells  in  the  beft 
room  in  the  houfe. — God  has  made  nothing  in  vain.  («) 

_ , , ■ , n 

(a)  The  inftru&ion  grounded  on  accommodation  of  Scripture,  though 
folid  and  important,  is  not  {o  convincing  to  the  undei Handing,  as  that 
which  refults  from  the  obvious  neaping  of  the  words  ;  though  many 
pcrfons  are  for  the  tinv  more  excited  to  attention,, by  a  lively  exercile 
of  the  imagination,  and  the  furprife  of  unexpected  inferences.  This 
method,  however,  fhould  be  ufed  wiih  great  caution  by  the  friends  of 
truth;  for  it  is  a  molt  formidable  engine  in  the  hands  of  thofe,  who 
endeavour  to  pervert  or  oppofe  it. — The  author  did  not,  however,  mean 
by,  the  emblem  of  the  Spider,  that  the  Cnner  might  confidently  allure 
himfelf  of  falvation,  by  the  blood  of  Ch  r  ist,  while  he  continued  full 
of  the  poifon  of  fin,  without  experiencing  or  evidencing  any  change  ; 
but  only,  that  no  confeioufnefs  of  inward  pollution,  or  actual  guilt, 
fhould  difcourage  any  one  from  applying  to  Christ,  and  "fleeing 
for  refuge  to  lay  hold  on  the  hope  let  before  him,"  that  thus  he  may 
tje  delivered  from  condemnation,  and  cleanfed  from  pollution,  and  Jo 
made  meet  for  thofc  blcfled  manfions,  into  which  no  unclean  thing  can 
find  admiflio::. 


The  Hen  and  her  Chickens.  255 

Then  they  Teemed  all  to  be  glad  ;  but  the  water  flood 
in  their  eyes  :  yet  they  looked  one  upon  another,  and  alfo 
bowed  before  the  Interpreter. 

He  had  them  then  into  another  room,  where  was  a  Hen 
and  chickens,  and  bid  them  obferve  a  while.  So  one  of  the 
chickens  went  to  the  trough  to  drink,  and  every  time  me 
drank  ihe  lifted  up  her  head  and  her  eyes  towards  heaven. 
•See,'  faidhe,  ■  what  this  little  chick  doeth,  and  learn  of 
her  to  acknowledge  whence  your  mercies  come,  by  receiv- 
ing them  with  looking  up. — Yet  again,'  fa.id  he,  « obferve 
and  look  ;'  fo  they  gave  heed,  and  perceived  that  the  Hen 
did  walk  in  a  fourfold  method  towards  her  chickens.  1. 
She  had  a  common  call,  and  that  fhe  had  all  the  day  long, 

2.  She  had  a  /pedal  call,  and  that  lhe   had  but   fometimes. 

3.  She  had  a  brooding  note.     And,  4.   She  had  an  outcry.* 

*  Now,'  faid  he,  '  compare  this  Hen  to  your  King,  and 
thefe  chickens  to  his  obedient  ones.  For,  anfwerable  to 
her,  himfelf  has  his  methods,  which  he  walketh  in  towards 
his  people  :  by  his  common  call  he  gives  nothing  ;  by  his 
/pedal  call  he  always  has  fomething  to  give  ;  he  has  alfo  a 
brooding  voice  for  them  that  are  under  his  wing  ;  and  he 
has  an  outcry,  to  give  the  alarm  when  he  feeth  the  enemy 
come.  I  choofe,  my  darlings,  to  lead  you  into  the  room 
where  fuch  things  are,  becaufe  you  are  women,  and  they 
are  eafy  for  you.'  (x) 

*  Matt,  xxiii.  37. 


(x,  Our  Lo  rd  hath,  in  immenfe  condcfcenfion,  employed  this  ena- 
ble.n,  to  repirefent  his  tender  love  to  his  peoplr,  for  whom  he  bare  the! 
ftorm  of  wra  h  nimfelf,  that  they  might  be  fate  and  happy  under  "the 

I  s  wings. "+  The  common  rfl#fignifies  the  general  invita- 
tions of  the  gofpel,  which  (hnuld  be  addreffed  without  reftrieYion,  to.  11 
der  the  found  of  it;  "as  many  as  ye  find,  bid  to  the 
marriagi  /'  Yhe/pectal  call  denotes  thofe  influences  of  the  Sp  i  r  1  1 , 
by  which  the  heart  is  fweetly  made  willing  to  embrace  the  invitation, 
and  app'\  for  the  bleffing,  in  the  ufe  of  the  appointed  means,  by  which 
li  1:1  ts  atljally  experience  the  accompl  fhment  of  the  promifes,  as 
their  Circumftances  require. —  1  he  Irooding  note  was  intended  to  repre- 
febt  that  communion  with  God,  and  ihole  coofolation.i  of  the  Hoi.  v 
,Si»i  kit,  which  the  Scripture*  encourage  us  to  expect,  and  by  which 
1  v(  1  is  trained  up   for  eternal  felicity  :   winlil  the  out-cry  refers 

1  inland  cautions,  by  which  hciic\  rrs  are  excited  to  vig.- 
lance,  circumtpe&ion,  and  (clf-examinattou,  1  id  to  beware  of  ail  de- 
ceivers and  dclutioro. 


Matt,  xxiii.  T". 


2  $6         The  Patience  of  the  Sheep.     FLivers  :    C2JV. 

'And,  Sir,'  faid  Christiana,  'pray  let  us  fee  fome 
more.'  So  he  had  them  into  the  Slaughter-houfe,  where 
was  a  butcher  killing  of  fheep  :  and  behold  the  fheep  was 
quiet,  and  took  her  death  patiently.  *  Then,'  faid  the  In- 
terfretlr,  i  yon  mail  leara  of  this  fheep  to  fufFer,  and  to 
put  up  wrongs  without  murmurings  and  complaints.  Be- 
hold how  quietly  fhe  takes  her  death,  and,  without  object- 
ing, (he  fyffereth  her  (kin  to  be  pulled  over  her  ears. — Your 
Kjng  doth  call  you  his  fheep.' 

After  this  he  led  them  into  his  Garden,  where  was  great 
variety  of  flowers:  and  he  faid,  'Do  you  fee  all  thefe  \* 
So  Christiana  faid,  'Yes.'  Then  laid  he  again,  \  Behold 
the  flowers  are  divers  in  ftature,  in  quality,  and  colour,  and 
fmeli,  and  virtue  ;  and  fome  are  better  than  fome  ;  alfo 
where  the  gardener  hath  let  them,  there  they  (land,  and 
quarrel  not  one  with  another.'  (y) 

Again  he  had  them  into  his  field,  which  he  had  fown 
with  wheat  and  corn  ;  but,  when  they  beheld,  the  tops  of 
all  were  cut  off,  only  the  ftraw  remained.  He  faid  again, 
'  This  ground  was  dunged,  and  fowed  ;  but  what  (hall  we 
do  with  the  crop  ?'  Then  faid  Christiana,  'Burn  fome, 
and  make  muck  of  the  reft.'  Then  faid  the  Interpreter 
again,  •  Fruit,  you  fee,  is  that  thing  you  look  for,  and  for 
want  of  that  you  condemn  it  to  the  tire,  and  to  be  trodden 
under  foot  of  men  :  beware  that  in  this  you  condemn  not 
yourielves.'  (a) 

(y)  We  ought  not  to  be  contented,  (To  to  fpeak.)  with  a  fituation 
amoeg  the  ufelefs  and  noxious  weeds  of  the  defart :  bat  if  we  be  plant- 
ed among  the  ornamejital  and  fragrani  {lowers  of  ;he  Lo  k  s*s  garden,, 
we  may  deem  ourfelves  fufficiently  diftinguifhed  and  honoured.  We 
fhoald,  therefore,  watch  againfl  envy  and  ambition,  contempt  of  out 
brethren,  and  contenrion.  We  ought  to  be  fatisfied  in  our  place,  doing 
"nothing  through  ftrife  or  vaiti-gioiy,"  or  "with  murmurings  and  dil- 
putings  :"  bat  endeavouring,  in  the  meeknels  of  wifdorn,  to  ddiufe  a 
heavenly  fragrance  around  us,  and  "to  adorn  the  doctrine  of.  God  our 
Saviour  in  ail  things."  , 

(z)  The  labour  and  expenfe  of  the  humandmon  are  not  repayed  by 
the  flraw  or  the  chaff,  but  by  the  corn.  The  humiliation  and  fufferings 
of  Cur  ;st,  the  publication  of  the  gofpel,  the  promifes  and  inflnuteH 
ordinances,  and  the  labour  of  miniuers,  were  not  intended  merely  to 
bring  men  to  profefs  certain  do&rines,  and  obferve  certain  forms  ;  or 
even  to  produce  convictions,  affections,  01  comforts,  in  any  order  or 
degree  what foevei ;  but  to  render  men  fruitful  in  good  works,  by  the 
rnfWnces  of  the  Spirit  of  Cur  ■  st,  and  through  his  falsifying 
truth:  and  all  profeflion  will  terminate  in  everiafiing  contemj .  nd 
mifery,  which  is  not  productive  of  this  good  fruit,  whatever  men  may> 
pretend,  or  however  they  may  deceive  themfelvcs  and  one  another. 


The  Robin-Rid- Brcaji  and  Spider.  257 

Then,  as  they  wore  coming  In  from  abroad,  they  efpied 
a  Robin  with  a  great  ipider  in  his  mouth  :  fo  the  Inter- 
preter laid,  *  Look  here.'  So  they  looked,  and  Mercy 
wondered,  but  Christiana  faid,  «  What  a  difparagement 
is  it  to  iuch  a  little  pretty  bird  as  the  rob  in-red- bread  is  ;  he 
being  alfo  a  bird  above  many,  that  loveth  to  maintain  a  kind 
of  ibciablenefs  with  men.  I  had  thought  they  had  lived 
upon  crumbs  of  bread,  or  upon  other  iuch  harmlefs  matter  : 
I  like  him  worie  than  I  did.' 

The  Interpreter  then  replied,  'This  Robin  is  an  em- 
blem, very  apt  to  fet  forth  ibme  profeifors  by  ;  for  to  fight 
they  are,  as  this  Robin,  pretty  of  note,  colour,  and  carriage; 
they  feem  alio  to  have  a  very  great  love  for  profeifors  that 
are  fmcere  ;  and  above  all  other  to  defire  to  affociate  with 
them,  and  to  be  in  their  company,  as  if  they  could  live  upon 
the  good  man's  crumbs.  They  pretend  alfo,  that  therefore 
it  is  that  they  frequent  the  houfe  of  the  godly,  and  the  ap- 
pointments of  the  Lord  ;  but  when  they  are  by  themfelves, 
as  the  Robin,  they  catch  and  gobble  up  tpiders\  they  can 
change  their  diet,  drink  and  fwallow  down  fin  like  water.' 

So  when  they  were  come  again  into  the  houfe,  becaufe 
fupper  as  yet  was  not  ready,  Christiana  again  defired 
that  the  Interpreter  would  either  ihew  or  tell  fome  other 
things  that  are  profitable. 

Then  the  Interpreter  began,  and  faid  :  •  The  fatter 
the  fow  is,  the  more  ihe  defires  the  mire  ;  the  fatter  the  ox 
is,  the  more  gamefomely  he  goes  to  the  ilaughter  ;  and  the 
more  healthy  the  lutly  man  is,  the  more  prone  is  he  unto  evil.' 

«  There  is  a  defire  in  women  to  go  neat  and  tine,  and  it 
is  a  comely  thing  to  be  adorned  with  that,  which  in  God's 
fight  is  of  great  price.' 

'  'Tis  eafier  watching  a  night  or  two,  than  to  fit  up  a  whole 
fear  together  :  fo  'tis  eafier  for  one  to  begin  to  profeis 
well,  than  to  hold  out  as  he  (hould  to  the  end.' 

'  Every  ihip-mafter,  when  in  a  ftorm,  will  willingly  caft 
that  overboard  that  is  of  the  fmalleit  value  in  the  ve/Tel  : 
but  who  will  throw  the  belt  out  firft  ?  None  but  he  that 
feareth  not  God.' 

1  One  leak  will  fink  a  fhip  ;  and  one  fin  will  defiroy  a 
finner.'  (a) 


[a)  By   repentnncc   and  faith  in   Christ,  the  leaks  that  fin  hath 
■ude  arc,  as  it  were,  Hopped;  but  one  fin,  habitually  committed  with 
X  2 


258  The  Interpreters  Injlvuftions* 

*  He  that  forgets  his  friend,  is  ungrateful  unto  him  r. 
but  he  that  forgets  his  Saviour*  is  unmerciful  to  himfelf.' 

*  He  that  lives  in  fin,  and  looks  for  happinefs  hereafter,, 
is  like  him  that  foweth  cockle,  and  thinks  to  fill  his  barn 
with  wheat  or  barley.' 

*  If  a  man  would  live  well,  let  him  fetch  his  laft  day  to 
him,  and  make  it  always  his  company-keeper.' 

*  Whifpering  and  change  of  thoughts  prove  that  fin  is  iiv. 
the  world.' 

« If  the  world,  which  Goe>  fets  light  by,  is  counted  a  thing 
of  that  worth  with  men  ;  what  is  heaven,  that  God  corn- 
men  deth  ?' 

*  If  the  life  that  is  attended  with  fo  many  troubles,  is  {o~ 
loth  to  be  let  go  by  us,  what  is  the  life  above  ?' 

6  Every  body  will  cry  up  the  goodnefs  of  men  ;  but  who 
k  there,  that  is,  as  he  mould  be,  affected  with  the  goodnefs 
of  God?' 

*  We  feldom  fit  down  to  meat,  but  we  eat  and  leave  s- 
fo  there  is  in  Jesus  Christ  more  merit  and  righteoufneis, 
than  the  whole  world  has  need  of.'  {.b) 

When  the  Interpreter  had  done,  betakes  them  out 
into  his  garden  again,  and  had  them  to  a  Tree,  whofe  in~ 
fide  was  all  rotten  and  gone,  and  yet  it  grew  and  had  leaves. 
Then  faid  Mercy,  *  What  means  this  ?'- — *  This  tree,'  laid 
he,  'whole  outfide  is  fair,  and  wThofe  infi.de  is  rotten,  is  it, 
to  which  many  may  be  compared  that  are  in  the  Garden  of 
God;  who  with  their  mouths  ipeak  high  in  behalf  of  God, 
but  indeed  will  do  nothing  for  him  ;  whofe  leaves  are  fairfc 
but  their  heart  good  for  nothing  but  to  be  tinder  for  the 
devil's  tinder-box,' 


allowance,  proves  a  man's  profeffibn  hypociiiical,  However  plaufiblr  it 
maybe  in  all  other  rcfpe6ts;  as  one  leak  unftppped  will  affuredly  at 
length  fink  the  {hip. 

(/>)  This  obiWvanon  is  grounded  on  the  good  old  diftinftion,  that 
the  merit  of  Ch  it  1  st's  obvdience  unto  death  \sfvjji  cunt  for  all,  though 
only  efetlual  to  firm  ;  name1/,  in  one  view  of  the  fubjeci,  to  the  elect i. 
in  another,  to  all.  who  By  faith \  a  p  pis  for  an  inter/}  in  it.  This  makes 
way  for  general  invitations,  and  fhews  it  to  be  every  one's  duty  to  repent 
ar,  j  beheve  the  gofpel ;  as  nothing  but  pride,  the  carnal  mind,  and  en- 
mity to  Go  n  and  rc!ig:on,  influence  men  to  neglect  fo  great  falvation: 
and,  when  the  regenerating  power  of  the  Ho  '  v  Spirit  accompanies 
the  word,  Tinners  are  made  willing  to  accept  the  proffered  merry,  and 
enco'ira^'.-d  by  the  general  invitations,  which  before  they  iinfully 
'tinted. 


The  Supper  with  Muftc  and  Singing.  259- 

How  fupper  was  ready,  the-  table  fpre*Jr  and  all  things 
let  on  board  ;  fo  they  fat  down  and  did  eat,  when  one  had 
given  thanks.  And  the  lNXER.pRETER.did  ufually  entertain 
tiio.e  that  lodged  with  him,  with  mafic  at  m^als ;  fo  the 
minftrels  played.  There  was  alfo  one  that  did  fmg,  and  x 
very  fine  voice  he  had.     His  fong  was  this — 

'The  Lord  is  only  my  fupport^ 

And  he  that  doth  me  feed  ; 
How  can  I  then  want  any  thing, 

Whereof  I  ftand  in  need  ?' 

When  the  fong  and  mufic  were  ended,  the  Inxerpre- 
ter  aiked  Chrisxiana,  what  it  was  that  at  fir  ft  did  move 
her  thus  to  betake  herfelf  to  a  Pilgrim's  life  ?  Chrisxiana 
anfwered  :  Firft,  the  lofs  of  my  hufband  came  into  my  mind, 
at  which  I  was  heartily  grieved  :  but  all  that  was  but  nat- 
ural arfection.  Then,  after  that,  came  the  troubles  and 
pilgrimage  of  my  hufband  into  my  mind,  and  alfo  how  like 
a  churl  I  had  carried  it  to  him  as  to  that-  So  guilt  took 
hold  of  my  mind,  and  would  have  drawn  me  into  the  pond  ; 
but  that  -opportunely  I  had  a  dream  of  the  well-being  of 
my  hufband,  and  a  letter  lent  me  by  the  King  of  that  coun- 
try where  my  hufband  dwells,  to  come  to  him.  The  dream 
and  the  letter  together  fo  wrought  upon  my  mind,  that  they 
forced  me  to  this  way. 

Inxer..  But  met  you  with  no  oppofition  before  you  fet 
out  of  doors  I 

Chr.  Yes,  a  neighbour  of  mine^  one  Mrs*  Timorous, 
(ihe  was  kin  to  him  that  would  have  perfuaded  my  hufband 
to  go  back,  for  fear  of  the  lions,)  ihe  alio  fo  befooled  me, 
for,  as  (he  called  it,  my  intended  defperate  adventure  :.  'he 
alio  urged  what  (he  could  to  difhearten  me  from  it  \  the 
hardihip  and  troubles  that  my  hufband  met  with  in  the  way : 
but  ail  this  1  got  over  pretty  well.  But  a  dream  that  I  hid 
of  two  ill-looked  one-,  that  I  thought  did  plot  how  to  ma!;e 
me  mifcarry  in  my  journey,  that  hath  troubled  me  ;  yea,  it 
Mill  runs  in.  my  mind,  and  makes  me  afraid  of  every  one 
that  I  meet,  left  they  mould  meet  me  to  do  me  a  mifchief, 
and  to  turn  me  out  of  my  way.  Yea,  I  may  tell  my  Lord, 
though  I  would  not  every  body  knew  it,  that  between  this 
and  the  Gate  by  which  we  got  into  the  way,  we  weie  both 
fo  lorely  aifaulted,  that  we  were  made  to  cry  out  murder  5 
and  the  two,  that  made  this  alfault  upon  us,  were  like  the 
two,  that  I  faw  in  my  dream. 


l6o  How  Mercy  became  a  Pilgrim. 

Then  faid  the  Interpreter,  *  Thy  beginning  is  good, 
thy  latter  end  ihall  greatly  increafe.'  So  he  addrelfed  him 
to  Mercy,  and  faid  unto  her,  'And  what  moved  thee  to 
come  hither,  fweet  heart  ?' 

Then  Mercy  bluftied  and  trembled,  and  for  a  while  con- 
tinued filent. 

Then  laid  he,  '  Be  not  afraid,  only  believe,  and  fpeak  thy 
mind.' 

Then  me  began,  and  faid,  *  Truly,  Sir,  my  want  of  ex- 
perience is  that  which  makes  me  covet  to  be  in  filence,  and 
that  alfo  that  filleth  me  with  fears  of  coming  fhort  at  laft. 
1  cannot  tell  of  virions  and  dreams,  as  my  friend  Chris- 
tiana can :  nor  know  I  what  it  is  to  mourn  for  my  refufmg 
of  the  couniel  of  thofethat  were  good  relations.' 

Inter.  What  was  it  then,  dear  heart,  that  hath  pre- 
vailed with  thee  to  do  as  thou  haft  done  ? 

Mercy.  Why,  when  our  friend  here  was  packing  up  to 
be  gone  from  our  Town,  I  and  another  went  accidently  to 
fee  her.  So  we  knocked  at  the  door,  and  went  in.  When 
we  were  within,  and  feeing  what  (he  was  doing,  we  aiked 
her  what  (he  meant  ?  She  faid,  lhe  was  fent  for  to  go  to  her 
hufband  ;  and  then  lhe  up  and  told  us  how  lhe  had  feen 
him  in  a  dream,  dwelling  in  a  curious  place,  among  im- 
mortals, wearing  a  crown,  playing  upon  a  harp,  eating  and 
drinking  at  his  Prince's  table,  and  Pinging  praifes  to  him 
for  the  bringing  him  thither,  &c.  Now  methottght  while 
fhe  was  telling  thefe  things  unto  us,  my  heart  burned  with- 
in me.  And  I  laid  in  my  heart,  If  this  be  true,  I  will  leave 
my  father  and  my  mother,  and  the  land  of  my  nativity, 
and  will,  if  I  may,  go  along  with  Christiana. 

So  I  afked  her  further  of  the  truth  of  thefe  things,  and 
if  lhe  would  let  me  go  with  her  ;  for  I  favvnow,  that  there 
was  no  dwelling,  but  with  the  danger  of  ruin,  any  longer 
in  our  Town.  But  yet  I  came  away  with  a  heavy  heart  ; 
not  for  that  I  was  unwilling  to  come  away,  but  for  that  io 
many  of  my  relations  were  left  behind.  And  I  am  come 
with  all  my  heart,  and  will,  if  I  may,  go  with  Christiana, 
to  her  hufband,  and  his  King. 

Inter.  Thy  fetting  out  is  good,  for  thou  haft  given 
credit  to  the  truth  ;  (c)  thou  art  a  Ruth,  who  did,  for  the 

(c)  This  is  a  mofl  fimple  definition  of  faith  :  it  is  "  the  belief  of  the 
truth,"  as  the  lure  teftimony  of  God,  relative   to  our  mcil  important 


Mercy  is  commended.  261 

love  fhe  bare  to  Naomi,  and  to  the  L^rd  her  God,  "  leave 
father  and  mother,  and  the  land  of  her  nativity,  to  come 
out  and  go  with  a  people  that  ihe  knew  not  before.  The 
Lord  recompenfe  thy  work,  and  a  fail  reward  be  given  thee 
of  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  under  whole  wings  thou  art 
come  to  trull."* 

Now  fupper  was   ended,  and   preparation  was  made  for 
bed  :   the  women  were  laid   fingly  alone,  and  the  boys  by 
themlelves.     Now  when  Mercy  was  in  bed,  fhe  could  not 
*  Ruih  ii.  11,  1*2. 


concerns.  When  we  thus  credit  thole  truths  that  teach  us  the  peril  of 
our  fifuation  as  juftfy  condemned  fbners,  we  are  moved  with  fear,  and 
humbled  in  repentance  >  and  when  we  thus  believe  the  report  of  a  refuge 
provided  ioi  us,  our  hopes  are  excited.  Thofe  truths  that  relate  to  in- 
eflimab:e  bieflmgs  att-u  able  by  us,  when  reaiy  credit,  d,  ki.'dle  our 
fervent  dehres;  whi.'e  fuch  is  Qaew  us  the  glory,  exceile.  cy  and  mercy 
of  Go  j  our  Saviour,  and  ouj  obligations  to  >^s  redeeming  grace, .work 
by  love,  gratitude,  and  ev^ry  fervent  affection.  1  his  living  faith  in- 
fluences a  man's  judgment,  choice,  and  conduct  ;  and  efpecia,  y  induces 
him  to  receit  e  J  .-:  > ._  s  Ca  r  i  s  1  for  all  the  purpofes  of  falvation,  and 
to  yield  himfeli  to  his  (ervice,  as  constrained  by  love  of  him  and  zeal 
for  his  glory. —  vVe  need  no  o:h  r  ground  for  this  faith,  tha  1  the  au- 
thenticated word  of  God.  i  his  may  be  b  ought  to  our  recollection 
by  means  of  dillrels  or  danger,  or  even  in  a  dream,  or  with  fome  very 
ftrong  impreffion  on  the  mmd  :  yet  true  faith,  relts.  only  on  the  word  of 
God,  according  to  its  meaning  as  itfa>ds  in  the  Bib-le ;  and  not  on  the 
manner  in  which  it  occurs  to  the  thrushes,  or  according  to  any  new 
fen  fe  put  upon  it  in  a  dream,  or  by  an  imp  >e/fion  ;  as  this  would  be  a 
neat  revelation.  For  if  the  words,  "  Thy  tins  are  forgiven  thee,"  mould 
be  impreiied  on  my  mind,  they  would  contain  a  declaration  no  where 
made  in  Scripture  concerning  me  >  confequently  the  belief  of  them  on  this 
ground  would  be  a  faith  not  warranted  by  the  word  of  God.  Now 
as  we  have.no  reafon  to  expect  fuch  new  revelations,  and  as  Satan 
can  counterfeit  any  of  thefe  impreffions,  we  mult  coufider  every  thing 
of  this  kmd  as  opening  a  door  to  enthufiafm,  and  the  moft  dangerous 
delufions;  though  many,  who  refi  their  confidence  on  them,,  have  alfe 
fcriptural  evidence  of  their  acceptance,  which  they  overlook.  On  the 
other  hand,  mould,  the.  following  words  be  powerfully  imprefTed  on  my 
mind,  '"Him  thu  cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no  wife  caft  out,"  or,  "  He 
that  confefleth  and  forfaketh  his  fin  fha',1  find  mercy  ;"  I  may  deduce 
encouragement  fr-tmi  the  uords,  according  to  the  genuine  meaning  of 
them  as  ^hey  (land  in  Scripture,  without  any  dread  of  delufion,  or  any 
pretence  to  new  revelations;  provided  I  be  confeious,  that  I  do  come  to 
Cuki.t,  and  confels  my  fins  with  the  ii:Ccre  purpole  of  foifaking 
them.  But  there  are  fo  many  dangers  in  this  matter,  that  the  more  ev- 
idently our  faith  and  hope  are  grounded  wholly  on  the  plain  teftimony 
of  G  >  i),  and  confirmed  by  oui  fubtequent  experience  and  conduct;  the 
kafer  will  our  couife  be,  and  the  lefs  occafion  will  be  given  to  the  ob- 
j,t.-ei.oii4  of  )j.  defpifers* 


262  The  Bath  and  the  Seal 

fleep  for  joy,  for  that  now  her  doubts  of  miffing  at  laft  were 
removed  further  from  her  than  ever  they  were  before.  So 
fhe  lay  bleffing  and  praifing  God,  who  had  fuch  favour  for 
her. 

In  the  morning  they  arofe  with  the  fun,  and  prepared 
themfelves  for  their  departure  ;  but  the  Interpreter 
would  have  them  tarry  a  while  ;  « for,'  faid  he,  •  You  muft 
orderly  go  from  hence.'  Then  faid  he  to  the  damfel  that 
fir  ft  opened  unto  them,  '  Take  them  and  have  them  into  the 
garden  to  the  Bath,  and  there  warn  them  and  make  them 
clean  from  the  foil  which  they  have  gathered  by  travelling.' 
Then  Innocent  the  damfel  took  them,  and  led  them  into 
the  garden,  and  brought  them  to  the  Bath  ;  fo  (he  told 
them,  that  there  they  muft  waih  and  be  clean,  for  fo  her 
Master  would  have  the  women  to  do,  that  called  at  his 
houfe  as  they  were  going  on  pilgrimage.  Then  they  went 
in  and  waihed,  yea,  they  and  the  boys  and  all ;  and  they 
came  out  of  that  Bath  not  only  fweet  and  clean,  but  alio 
much  enlivened  and  ftrengthened  in  their  joints.  So  when 
they  came  in,  they  looked  fairer  a  deal  than  when  they 
went  out  to  the  wafhing. 

When  they  were  returned  out  of  the  garden  from  tlie 
Bath,  the  Interpreter  took  them,  and  looked  upon  them, 
and  faid  unto  them,  "  Fair  as  the  moon."  Then  he  call- 
ed for  the  Seal,  wherewith  they  ufed  to  be  fealed  that 
were  warned  in  his  Bath.  So  the  Seal  was  brought,  and 
he  fet  his  mark  upon  them,  that  they  might  be  known  in 
the  places  whither  they  were  yet  to  go.  Now  the  Seal  was 
the  contents  and  fum  of  the  paffover,  which  the  children  of 
Israel  did  eat  when  they  came  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  ;* 
and  the  mark  was  fet  between  their  eyes.  This  Seal  great- 
ly added  to  their  beauty,  for  it  was  an  ornament  to  their 
faces.  It  alfo  added  to  their  gravity,  and  made  their  coun- 
tenances more  like  them  of  angels,  (d) 
*  Exod.  xii.  8 — 10. 


(d)  The  author  calls  this  'The  Bath  of  fan&ific ation,'  in  a  marginal 
note  :  whence  we  may  infer,  that  he  efpecially  meant  to  intimate,  that 
believers  fhould  conftantly  feek  frefh  (Implies  of  grace  from  the  Hoi  y 
Spirit,  to  purify  their  hearts  from  the  renewed  defilement  of  fin, 
which  their intercourfe  with  the  woild  will  continually  occafion  ;  and 
to  revive  and  invigorate  thofe  holy  affections,  which  in  the  lame  man- 
ner are  apt  to  grow  languid.  Yet  he  did  not  intend  to  exclude  their 
habitual  reliance  ou  the  blood  of  CuiUST  for  pardon  and  acceptance.; 


The  Pilgrims  fet  out,  conduced  by  Great-heart*       163 

Then  faid  the  Interpreter  again  to  the  damfel  that 
waited  upon  the  women,  *  Go  into  the  Veftry,  and  fetch 
out  garments  for  thefe  people;'  So  fhe  went  and  fetched 
out  white  raiment,  and  laid  it  down  before  him  :  fo  he 
commanded  them  to  put  it  on  :  it  was  "  fine  linen,  white 
and  clean."  When  the  women  were  thus  adorned,  they 
feemed  to  be  a  terror  one  to  the  other ;  for  that  they  could 
not  fee  that  glory  each  one  in  herfelf,  which  they  could  fee 
in  each  other.  Nov/  therefore  they  began  to  efteem  each 
other  better  than  themfelves.  *  For  you  are  fairer  than  I 
am,'  faid  one  ;  and,  * You  are  more  comely  than  I  am,' 
faid  another.  The  children  alfo  ftood  amazed,  to  fee  into 
what  fafhion  they  were  brought,  (e) 

The  Interpreter  then  called  for  a  man-fervant  of  his, 
one  Great-heart,  and  bid  him  take  a  fword,  and  helmet, 
and  fhield  ;  '  and  take  thefe  my  daughters,'  faid  he,  «  con* 
duel  them  to  the  houfe  called  Beautiful,  at  which  place 
they  will  reft  next.'  (/)     So  he  took  his  weapons,  and  went 

for  in  both  refpefts  we  need  daily  waffling.  The  falsification  of  the 
Spirit  unto  obedience  warrants  the  trueChriftian's  "peace  and  joy  in 
believing ;"  it  gives  him  beauty  in  the  fight  of  his  brethren;  it  ftrength- 
ens  him  for  every  conflict  and  fervice  ;  and  the  image  of  Ch  r  ist,  dif- 
c-niible  in  his  fpirit  and  conduct,  feals  him  as  a  child  of  God  and  an 
heir  of  glory  :  while  the  inward  confeioufnefs  of  living  by  faith  in  the 
Son  of  God  for  all  the  bleflings  of  falvation,  and  of  experiencing  all 
filial  affe.clions  towards  God  as  his  reconciled  Father,  infpires  him  with 
humble  joy  and  confidence. 

(e)  The  Pilgrims  are  fuppofed  to  have  been  juflified  on  their  admif- 
fion  at  the  Gate  ;  the  In  te  r  pr  K te  r  is  the  emblem  of  the  Holy 
Spirit;  and  the  raiment  here  mentioned  rendered  thofe  who  were 
adorned  with  it  comely  in  the  eyes  of  their  companions.  We  cannot, 
therefore,  with  propriety  explain  it  to  fignify  the  righteoufnefs  of 
Ch  r  ist  imputed  to  the  belitver,  but  the  renewal  of  the  foul  to  holi- 
nefs;  for  this  alone  in  its  efftfts  is  vifible  to  the  eyes  of  men.  They, 
who  have  put  on  this  raiment,  are  alfo  "  clothed  with  humility  :"  fo 
that  they  readily  perceive  the  excellencies  of  other  believers,  but  can- 
not difcern  their  ov/n,  except  when  they  look  in  the  glafs  of  God's 
word.  At  the  fame  time  they  become  very  obfervant  of  their  own  de- 
fects, and  fevere  in  animadverting  on  them,  but  proportionably  candid 
to  their  brethren  :  and  thus  they  learn  the  hard  leflon  of  "elieeming 
others  better  than  themfelves." 

(  f  )  The  dated  paftoral  care  of  a  vigilant  minifter,  who  is  Prong  in 
faith,  and  courageous  in  the  caufe  of  Gon,  is  reprcfen ted  by  the  con- 
ductor of  the  Pilgrims.  We  (hall  have  repeated  opportunities  of  mow- 
ing, how  defirous  the  author  was  to  recommend  this  advantage  to  hi« 
readers,  to  excite  them  to  be  thankful  for  it,  and  to  ivail  them  fdve*  of 
it  when  gracioufly  afforded  them. 


2^4  They  come  to  the  Crofs  and  the  Sepulchre. 

before  them  ;  and  the  Interpreter  faid,  'God  fpeed.' 
Thofe  alfo  that  belonged  to  the  family  fent  them  away  with 
many  a  good  wifh.     So  they  went  on  their  way,  and  fang — . 

*  1  his  place  has  been  our  fecond  ftage, 

Here  we  have  heard  and  feen 
Thofc  good  things,  that  from  age  to  age 

To  others  hid  have  been. 
The  dunghill-raker,  fpider,  hen, 

The  chicken  too,  to  me 
Have  taught  a  kflonj  let  me  then 

Conformed  to  it  be. 
The  butcher,  garden,  and  the  field, 

The  robin  and  his  bait, 
A  Kb  the  rotten  tree  doth  yield 

Me  argument  of  weight ; 
To  move  me  for  to  watch  and  pray, 

To  drive  to  be  ft  nee  re  ; 
To  take  my  crofs  up  d:>y  by  day, 

And  ferve  the  Lord  with  fear,? 

Now  I  faw  in  my  dream,  that  thofe  went  on,  and  Great- 
heart  before  them  ;  io  they  went  and  came  to  the  place 
where  Christian's  burden  fell  off  his  back,  and  tumbled 
into  a  Sepulchre.*  Here  then  they  made  a  paufe  ;  here 
alfo  they  bleffed  God.  Now,  faid  Christiana,  it  comes 
to  my  mind  what  was  faid  to  us  at  the  Gate,  to  wit,  that 
we  fhould  have  pardon  by  iva d  and  deal;  by  nv&rd,  that 
is,  by  the  promife ;  by  deed,  to  wit,  in  the  way  it  was  ob- 
tained. What  the  promife  is,  of  that  I  know  fomething  : 
but  what  it  is  to  have  pardon  by  deed,  or  in  the  way  that  it 
was  obtained,  Mr.  Great-hfart,  I  fuppofe  you  know; 
■which,  if  you  pleafe,  let  us  hear  your  difcourfe  thereof. 

Gr.-h.  Pardon  by  the  deed  done,  is  pardon  obtained 
by  fome  one  for  another  that  hath  need  thereof:  not  by 
the  perfon  pardoned,  but  in  '  the  way,'  faith  another,  ■  in 
which  I  have  obtained  it.'— So  then,  (to  fpeak  to  the  quef- 
tion  more  at  large,)  the  pardon  that  you  and  Mercy,  and 
thefe  boys,  have  attained  by  another  ;  to  wit,  by  him  that 
let  you  in  at  that  Gate :  and  he  hath  obtained  it  in  this 
double  way ;  he  hath  performed  righteoufnefs  to  cover 
you,  and  fpilt  blood  to  wafh  you  in. 

Chr.  But  if  he  parts  with  his  righteoufnefs  to  us,  what 
will  he  have  for  himfelf  ?     , 

Gr.-h.  He  has  more  righteoufnefs  than  you  have  need 
©f,  or  than  he  needeth  himfelf. 

*  Past  i.  p.  61, 


The  Righteoufnefs  of  Ghriji.  265 

€hr.     Pray  make  that  appear. 

Gr.-h<  With  all  my  heart:  but  firfl:  I  rrmfi:  premife, 
that  he,  of  whom  we  are  now  about  to  fpeak,  is  one  that 
has  not  his  fellow.  He  has  two  natures  in  one  Perfon, 
plain  to  be  diitinguifhed,  impoflible  to  be  divided.  Unto 
each  of  thefe  natures  a  righteoufnefs  belongeth,  and  eacxi 
righteoufnefs  is  ettential  to  that  nature.  So  that  one  may 
as  eafiiy  caufe  the  natures  to  be  extinct,  as  to  feparate  its 
juftice  or  righteoufnefs  from  it.  Of  thffe  righteoufneffes, 
therefore,  we  are  not  made  partakers,  fo  that  they,  or  any 
of  them,  fhould  be  put  upon  us,  that  we  might  be  made 
juft,  and  live  thereby.  Befides  thefe,  there  is  a  righteouf- 
nefs which  this  Perfon  has,  as  thefe  two  natures  are  joined 
in  one.  And  this  is  not  the  righteoufnefs  of  the  Godhead, 
as  diftinguifhed  from  the  manhood  ;  nor  the  righteoufnefs 
of  the  manhood,  as  diiHnguiihed  from  the  Godhead  j  but 
a  righteoufnefs  which  liande'ch  in  the  union  of  both  natures, 
and  may  properly  be  called  the  righteoufnefs  that  is  eiTen- 
tial  to  his  being  prepared  of  God  to  the  capacity  of  the 
mediatory  office,  which  he  was  entruited  with.  If  he  parti 
with  his  firft  righteoufnefs,  he  parts  with  his  Godhead  :  if 
he  parts  with  his  feeond  righteoufnefs,  he  parts  with  the  pu* 
rity  of  his  manhood  :  if  he  parts  with  his  third,  he  parts 
with  that  perfection  which  capacitates  him  to  the  office  of 
mediation.  He  has  therefore  another  righteoufnefs,  which 
ftandeth  in  performance,  or  obedience  to  a  revealed  will ; 
and  that  is  what  he  puts  upon  fmners,  and  that  by  which 
their  fins  arc  covered.  Wherefore  he  faith,  "As  by  one 
man's  difobedience,  many  were  made  fmners  ;  fo  by  the 
obedience  of  one,  lhali  many  be  made  righteous."* 

Chr.     But  are  the  other  righteoufnefTes  of  no  ufe  to  us  > 

Gr.-h.  Yes  ;  for  though  they  are  eifential  to  his  na- 
tures and  office,  and  cannot  be  communicated  unto  anoth- 
er, yet  it  is  by  virtue  of  them  that  the  righteou'nefs  that 
ju  ft;  ties  is  for  that  purpofe  efficacious.  The  righteoufnefs 
of  his  Godhead  gives  virtue  to  his  obedience  ;  the  righteoufl 
Tiers  of  his  manhood  giveth  capability  to  his  obedience  to 
juttify  ;  and  the  righteoufnefs  that  ftandeth  in  the  union  of 
thefe  two  natures  to  his  office,  giveth  authority  to  that 
righteoufnefs  to  do  the  work  for  which  it  was  ordained. 

So  then  here  is  a  righteoufnefs  that  Christ,  as  God,  has 
*io  need  of  j  for  he  is  God  without  it  j    here  is  a  righteouf- 

*  Rom.  v.  19, 
Y 


266  Redemption  by  the  Blood  of  Chrjji. 

nefs  that  Christ,  as  man,  has  no  need  of  to  make  him  fo, 
for  he  is  perfect  man  without  it :  again,  here  is  a  righteouf- 
nefs  that  Christ,  as  God-man,  has  no  need  of,  for  he  is 
perfectly  fo  without  it.  Here  then  is  a  righteoufnefs  that 
Christ,  as  God,  and  as  God-man,,  has  no  need  of,  with 
reference  to  himfelf,  and  therefore  he  can  fpare  it ;  a  justi- 
fying righteoufnefs,  that  he  for  himfelf  wanteth  not,  and 
therefore  giveth  it  away.  Hence  it  is  called  "  the  gift  of 
righteoufnefs."* — This  righteoufnefs,  fmce  Christ  Jesus 
the  Lord  has  made  himfelf  under  the  law,  muft  be  given 
away  ;  for  the  law  doth  not  only  bind  him  that  is  under  it, 
to  do  jnftly,  but  to  ufe  chanty.  Wherefore  he  muft,  or 
ought  by  the  law,  if  he  hath  two  coats,  to  give  one  to  him 
that  has  none.  Now  our  Lord  indeed  hath  two  coats,  one 
for  himfelf,  and  one  to  fpare :  wherefore  he  freely  beftows 
one  upon  thofe  that  have  none.  And  thus,  Christiana 
and  Mercy,  and  the  reft  of  you  that  are  here,  doth  your 
pardon  come  by  deed,  or  by  the  work  of  another  man. 
Your  Lord  Christ  is  he  that  worked,  and  hath  given 
away  what  be  wrought  for,  to  the  next  poor  beggar  h« 
meets. 

But  again,  in  order  to  pardon  by  deed,  there  muft  fome- 
thing  be  paid-to  God  as  a  price,  as  well  as  fomething  pre- 
pared to  cover  us  withal.  Sin  has  delivered  us  up  to  $he 
juft  courfe  of  a  righteous  law  :  now  from  this  courfe  we 
muft  be  juftined  by  way  of  redemption,  a  price  being  paid 
for  the  harms  we  have  done  ;  and  this  is  by  the  blood  of 
your  Lord,  who  came  and  flood  in  your  place  and  ftead, 
and  died  your  death  for  your  tranfgreflions.  Thus  has  h« 
ranfomed  you  from  your  tranfgreifions,  by  blood,  and  cov- 
ered your  polluted  and  deformed  fouls  with  righteoufnefs  ;f 
for  the  fake  of  which?  God  pafieth  by  you,  and  will  not 
hurt  you,  when  he  comes  to  judge  the  world.  (^) 

*  Rom.  v.  17.  +  Rorn.viii,  34.      Gal.  iii.  13. 


[g)  This  difcomfl-.,  en  '  Pardon  by  the  deed  dor.e,'  ccrfiims  the  in- 
terpretation that  brh  been  gjven  of  the  Crofs,  knd  of  ClJR  1  steak's 
deliverance  fern  his  burden. — The  dtctrine  is,  however,  lure  ftaffd  in 
a  manner  to  which  f<  me  may  obje£l,  and  indeed  it  is  needlefs'y  lyilcm- 
atical  and  rather  bblcure.  By  'the  righteodfnefs  of  Christ,  us 
ne  attributes  of  juflice  and  bolinefs  muft  be 
intended.  -His  Pjtfet'e  oufnefs,  as  Man,*  denotes  his  human  nature  as 
free  from  all  the  defilement  of  fin.  'The  righteoufnefs  of  his  tx  rfori, 
as  he  hath  the  two  natures  joined  in  one,'  can  only  mean  the  perfeftiofli 


Happy  Effects  of  looking  to  the  Crofs.  26  f . 

Chr.  This  is  brave:  now  I  fee  that  there  was  fome- 
thing  to  be  learned  by  our  being  pardoned  by  word  and 
deed.  Good  Mercy,  let  us  labour  to  keep  this  in  mind; 
and  my  children,  do  you  remember  it  alfo. — But,  Sir,  was 
not  this  it  that  made  my  good  Christian's  burden  fall 
from  off  his  lhoulder,  and  that  made  him  give  three  leaps 
for  joy  ? 

Gr.-h.  Yes,  it  was  the  belief  of  this  that  cut  off  thoft 
firings,  that  could  not  be  cut  by  other  means  ;  and  it  was 
to  give  him  a  proof  of  the  virtue  of  this,  that  he  was  fuf- 
fered  to  carry  his  burden  to  the  Crofs. 

Chr.  I  thought  fo ;  for  though  my  heart  was  ltghtful 
and  joyous  before,  yet  it  is  ten  times  more  lightfome  and 
joyous  now.  And  I  am  periuaded  by  what  I  have  felt, 
(though  I  have  felt  but  little  as  yet,)  that  if  the  moft  bur- 
dened man  in  the  world  was  here,  and  did  fee  and  believe 
as  I  now  do,  it  would  make  his  heart  the  more  merry  and 
blithe. 

Gr.-h.     There   is  not  only  comfort,  and   the  eafe  of  a 


cf  his  niyfterious  perfon  in  ail  refpecls;  and  his  capacity  of  acling^  a* 
our  Surety,  by  doing  and  fulfering  in  our  nature  ail  that  was  requeue, 
vhiic  his  divine  narare  flamped  an  infinite  value  on  his  obedience  unto 
death. — The  eternal  Word,  the  only  begotten  Son  of  Gud  was 
under  no  obligation  to  affume  our  nature  ;  and  when  he  had  leen  gc~d 
to  adume  it,  he  was  not  bound  to  live  a  narnber  of  years  here  on  earth, 
obedient  to  the  law,  both  in  its  ceremonial  and  moral  requirem 
auridft  hardfhips,  funeriags,  and  temptations  of  every  kind;  except,  a? 
he  had  undertaken  to  be  our  Surety.  In  this  fenie  he  hhnfelf  had  r:0 
need  of  tint  righteoufhefs  which  he  finifhed  ior  our  jufilfication.  And 
allured  iy  he  was  under  no  obligation,  as  a  perfectly  holy  man,  to  fuffef- 
Iny  thing,  much  lels  to  fubmit  \o  the  violent,  torturing,  and  ignomini- 
ous death  upon  the  crofs.  That  part  of  his  obedience,  which  confide^ 
:  luring  i^-»n/,  and  pain  in  body  and  foul,  was  only  needful,  as  h« 
bare  our  fins,  and  gave  himfelf  <l  facrifice  to  God  foi  us.  Indeed,  hif 
righteoufnefs  is  nor.  the  lei's  his  own,  by  being  imputed  to  us :  for  ba»- 
lievers  are  confidered  as  one  with  him,  and  thus  ''made  the  righteoufc- 
nefs  of  God  in  him,*'  ar.d  we  are  juftified  in  virtue  of  this  union.  He 
was  able  by  his  temporal  fuffdrings  and  death  to  pay  our  debt,  and  raiv 
lom  our  inheritance  j  thus  delivering  us  from  eternal  mifery  which  elle 
had  been  inevitable,  and  bringing  us  to  eternal  life  which  had  otherwiff 
been  unattainable  ;  and  the  law  of  love,  to  which  as  a  man  he  became 
fubjett,  required  him  to  do  this;    for  if  we  "loved  our  neighbour  as 

lives,*'  we  (hould  be  witling  to  fubmit  to  any  inferior  lofs,  hardfhip, 
or  fullering,  to  refcue  an  enemy  or  {banger  from   a  greater  and  more 

ile  iniiery,  winch  he  has  no  other  way  of  efcaping  ;  or  to  fecure  to 
him  a  more  valuable  and  permanent  advantage,  which  can  no  otherwif* 
i)c  obtaiued. 


26t       Love  to  Chrift)  hoiv  excited  ;    and  its  Ejfefts* 

burden  brought  to  us,  by  the  fight  and  confideration  of* 
thefe  ;  but  an  endeared  affection  begot  in  us  by  it  :  for  who 
can  (if  he  does  but  once  think  that  pardon  comes  not  only 
by  promife,  but  thus,)  but  be  affected  with  the  way  and 
means  of  redemption,  and  ib  with  the  man  that  hath 
■wrought  it  for  him  ! 

Chr.  True:  methinks  it  makes  my  heart  bleed  to 
think,  that  he  fhould  bleed  for  me.  Oh  !  thou  loving' 
One  !  Oh  1  thou  blefTed  One  1  Thou  deferveft  to  have  me  ; 
thou  haft  bought  me  ;  tboa  deferveft  to  have  me  all ;  thou 
haft  paid  for  me  ten  thoufand  times  more  than  I  am 
•worth ! — No  marvel  that  this  made  the  water  ftand  in  my 
huiband's  eyes,  and  that  it  made  him  trudge  fo  nimbly  on  : 
1  am  perfuaded  he  wifhed  me  with  him  :  but,  vile  wretch 
that  I  was !  I  let  him  come  all  alone.  O  Mercy,  that 
thy  father  and  mother  were  here  ;  yea,  and  Mrs.  Timo- 
sous  alio  :  n^y,  I  wifn  now  with  all  my  heart,  that  here 
"was  Madam  Wanton  too.  Surely,  furely,  their  hearts 
would  be  affected ;  nor  could  the  fear  of  the  one,  nor  the 
powerful  lufts  of  the  other,  prevail  with  them  to  go  home 
again,  and  refufe  to  become  good  Pilgrims.  (^) 
■%■  ■       ■  ■■ ■» 

(h)  When  believers,  'in  the  warmth  of  their  affections,'  feel  th« 
bumbling,  melting,  endearing,  and  ianftifying  effects  of  contemplating 
the  glory  of  the  Crofs,  and  the  love  of  Ch  r  i  st  in  dying  for  fmners ; 
and  coiiiider  themfelves  as  the  fpecial  objefts  of  that  inexprefiible  com- 
panion and  kindneis  :  they  are  apt  to  conclude  that  the  belief  of  th« 
proportions,  that  Ch  r  i  st  loves  them  and  died  for  them,  and  that  God 
is  reconciled  to  them,  produces  the  change  by  its  own  influence  ;  and 
■■would  affect  the  moll  carnal  hearts  in  the  fame  manner,  could  men  be 
;•  rfuaded  to  believe  it.  For  they  vainly  imagine  that  apprehenfions 
of  the  feverity  of  divine  juftice,  "and  the  dread  of  vengeance,  are.  the 
fourccs  of  the  enmity  which  finncrs  mamfeft  againftGoD.  Hence 
very  lively  and  affe&ionate  Chriftians  have  frequently  been  prone  to 
fanction  the  unfcriptural  tenet,  that  the  jufiifying  aft  of  faith  confrfts 
in  ajjuredly  believing  that  Christ  died  jar  vie  in  f  articular,  and  that 
God  loves  me;  and  tocorifider  this  appropriation,  as  preceding  repent- 
ance, and  every  other  gracious  difprifjfion  ;  and  as  in  fome  fenfe  the 
caufe  of  regeneration,  winning  the  heart  to  love  Goo,  and  to  rejoice 
in  him,  and  in  obeying  his  commandments.  From  this  doctrine  others 
liave  interred,  that  if  all  men,  and  even  devils  too,  believed  the  love  of 
God  to  them,  and  his  purpofe  at  length  to  make  them  happy,  they 
would  be  won  over  irom  rebellion  againft  him,  which  they  perfift  ua 
from  a  miftaken  idea  that  he  is  their  implacable  enemy  :  and  they 
make  this  one  main  argument,  in  fupport  of  the  f alula ry  tendency  of 
the  final  rettitution  fcheme.  But  all  theft;  opinions  arife  from  a  falle 
and  thttering  eftimate  of  human  nature;  for  the  carnal  mind  hates  the 
fer'ptural  cUraclei  of  God  and  the  glory  difplayed  in  the  Crofs,  eve* 


Warm  AJfeSilons  by  fpecial  Grace*  269 

Gr.-h.  You  fpeak  now  in  the  warmth  of  your  affec- 
tions :  will  it,  think  you,  be  always  thus  with  you  ?  i^fl 
fides,  that  is  not  communicated  to  every  one,  nor  to  everj^j 
one  that  did  fee  your  Jesus  bleed.  There  were  that  flood 
by,  and  that  law  the  blood  run  from  the  heart  to  the 
ground,  and  yet  were  fo  far  off  this,  that,  inftead  of  lament- 
ing, they  laughed  at  him  ;  and  inltead  of  becoming  his 
diiciples,  did  harden  their  hearts  againft:  him.  So  that  all 
that  you  have,  my  daughters,  you  have  by  peculiar  impref- 

more  than  that  which  fliines  forth  in  the  fiery  law. — IrmVed  i£v*  tatoe 
away  the  offenfive  part  of  the  gofpel,  the  honour  it  puts  upon  the  law 
and  its  awful  fanftions,  and  the  exhibition  it  makes  of  the  divine  juftice 
and  holinefs,  it  will  give  the  proud  carnal  heart  but  titt'.e  umbrage  :    if 
we  admit  that  men's  averfion  to  Gon  and  religion  nrife  from  mifap- 
preheniion,  and  not  from  delperate  wickednefs,  many  will  endure  the 
doctrine.     A  reconciliation,  in  which  God  aflures  the  firmer  rh^t  he 
has  forgiven  him,  even  before  he  has  repented  of  his  fins,  v. ill  fuit 
man's  pride;    and  if  he  has  been- previoully  frighted,  a  great  flow  of 
affections  may  follow  :   but  the  event  will  prove,  that  they  differ  eifen- 
tially  from  fpiritual   love  of  Goo,  gratitude,  holy  joy,  and  genuine 
humiliation,  which  arife  from  a  true  perception  of  the  ^.oiious  perfec- 
tions of  God,  the  righteoufnefs  of  his  law  and  government,  the  real 
nature  of  redemption,  and  the  odioufnefs  and  deiert  of  tin.     In  -hort, 
all  fuch  fchemes  rend>r  regeneration  need!  fs;    or  fubftitute  fomething 
die  in  its  Mead,  which  is  eifetied  by  a  natural  proc.efs,  and  not  by  the 
new-creating  power  of  the  Holy   Spirit.— Bir,  when  this  divine 
agent  has  communicated  life  to  the  foul,  and  a  capacity  is  produced  of 
perceiving  and  reliming  fpiritual  excellency,  the  enmujttfgainft  G 
receives  a  mortal  wound  :   from  that  feafen.  the  more  Irs  real  character 
and  glory  are  known,  the  greater  fpiritual  affection  wijl  be  excised,  and 
a  proportionable   transformation  into  the  fame  holy   ima>;c  effected. 
Then  the  view  of  the  Crofs,  as  the  grand  difplay  of  rill  the  harmonious 
perfections  of  the  Godhead,  foftens,  humbles,  and  raelioiates  the  heart : 
while  the  perfuafion  of  an  intereft  in  thefc  blefiings,  arid  an  adniir 
fenfe  of  having  received  fuch  inconceivable  favours  from  this  jjorioils 
and  holy  Lo  RD  God,  will  dill  further  e'ewve  the  foul  above  all  low 
pu/fuits,  and  cemftrain  it  to  the  mod  unrefened  and  felf-denying  obe- 
dience.— But,  while  the  heart  rem  .ins  unregeier.ate,  the  glory  of  G:>d 
and  the  gofpel  Will  either  be  mifunderilood,  or  hated  in  proportion  as 
it  is  difcovered.       Such  views  and  affections  therefore  as  have   b 
defcribed,  fpring  from  fpecial  grace  ;  and  are  not  produced  by  ihe 
urai  tlfiracy  of  any  fentimcnts,  but  by  the  immediate  influences  of  the 
Holy  Spirit;  fo  thai  even  true  believers,  thoegh  they  habitually  are 
perfuaded  of  their  intereft  in  Christ,  and  the  love  of  God  to  til 
aie  only  a:  times  thus  filled  with  holy  affections  :    nor  will   the  fame 
contempl  mons  conftantly  excite  fimilar  exercifes ;  but  they  often  be- 
ftow  much  pains  to  get  their  minds  affected  by  them  in  vain  ;  while  at 
other  times  a  hngle  glance  of  thought  fills  them  with  the  melt  fervent 
emotions  of  holy  love  and  joy. 

Y  2 


* 


Qjo  Three  Men  hung  hi  Chains* 

fion  made  by  a  divine  contemplating  upon  what  I  have 
Spoken  to  you.  Remember,  that  it  was  told  you,  that  the 
hen  by  her  common  call,  gives  no  meat  to  her  chickens. 
This  you  have  therefore  by  a  fpecial  grace. 

Now  I  law  ftill  iii  my  dream,  that  they  went  on  until 
they  were  come  to  the  place  that  Simple,  and  Sloth,  and 
Presumption,  lay  and  ilept  in,  when  Christian  went  by 
en  pilgrimage  :  and  behold  they  were  hanged  Op  in  irons 
a  little  way  off  on  the  other  fide. 

Then  faid  Mercy  to  him  that  was  their  Guide  and  Con- 
ductor, *  What  are  thefe  three  men  ?  and  for  what  are  they 
hanged  there  V 

Gr.-h.  Thefe  three  men  were  men  of  bad  qualities  ; 
they  had  no  mind  to  be  Pilgrims  themfelves,  and  whomfo- 
ever  they  could  they  hindered  :  they  were  for  floth  and 
jolly  themfclves,  and  whomfoever  they  could  perfuade, 
they  made  To  too  ;  and  withal  taught  them  to  preiume  that 
they  mould  do  well  at  laft.  They  were  aileep  when 
Christian  went  by  ;  and  now  you  go  by,  they  are  hanged. 

Mer.  But  could  they  perfuade  any  one  to  be  of  their 
opinion  ? 

Gr.-h.  Yes,  they  turned  feveral  out  of  the  way.  There 
was  Slow-pace,  they  perfuaded  to  do  as  they.  They  alfo 
prevailed  with  one  Short-wind,  with  one  No-heart,  with 
one  Linger- after-lust,  and  with  one  Sleepy-head,  and 
with  a  young  woman,  her  name  was  Dull,  to  turn  out  of 
the  way  and  become  as  they.  Befides,  they  brought  up 
an  ill  report  of  your  Lord,  perfuading  others  that  he  was 
a  hard  talk-m after.  They  alio  brought  up  an  evil  report 
of  the  good  land,  faying  it  was  not  half  ib  good  a«  fome 
pretended  it  was.  They  alio  began  to  vilify  his  fervants, 
and  to  count  the  belt  of  them  meddlefome,  troublefome, 
bufy -bodies  :  further,  they  would  call  the  bread  of  God 
hulks  ;  the  comforts  of  his  children,  fancies  ;  the  travail 
and  labour  of  Pilgrims,  things  to  no  purpofe.  (/) 


(?)  The  dreadful  falls  ar  d  awful  deaths  of  fome  profeffors  are  often 
made  notorious,  far  a  warning  to  others;  and  to  put  them  upon  their 
guard  agair.ft  fuperficial,  floth ful,  and  prelumptuous  men,  who  draw 
afide  many  from  the  holy  ways  of  God.  The  names  of  the  peifons 
thus  deluded  (how  the  reafons  why  men  liften  to  deceivers ;  for  thefe 
are  only  the  cccajions  of  their  turning  afide,  the  caitfe  lies  in  the  con- 
cealed lulls  oi  their  own  hearts.    The  tranfition  is  very  eafy  froaa &h 


Anu  weak  grow*  ftrong,  v/iW-  Great-heart  ieaas  mc 


'• 


Spring  at  the  Hill  Difficulty  dirty.  27 1 

Nay,  faid  Christiana,  if  they  were  fuch,  they  mould 
never  be  bewailed  by  me  :  they  have  but  what  they  de- 
ferve  ;  and  I  think  it  well  that  they  ftand  fo  near  the  high- 
way, that  others  may  fee  and  take  warning.  But  had  it 
not  been  well  if  their  crimes  had  been  engraven  on  fome 
pillar  of  iron  or  brafs,  and  left  here  where  they  did  their 
iniichiefs,  for  a  caution  to  other  bad  men  ? 

Gr.-h.  iSo  it  is,  as  you  may  well  perceive,  if  you  will 
go  a  little  to  the  wall. 

Mer.  No,  no  ;  let  them  hang,  and  their  names  rot,  and 
their  crimes  live  forever  againft  them  :  I  think  it  is  a  high 
favour  that  they  are  hanged  before  we  came  hither  ;  who 
knows  elfe  what  they  might  a  done  to  fuch  poor  women  as 
we  are  ? 

Then  (he  turned  it  into  a  fong,  faying — 

'  Now  then  you- three  hang  there,  and  be  a  fign 
To  all  that  (hall  againft  the  truth  combiije. 
And  Set  him  that  conv;s alter  tear  this  end, 
If  unto  Pilgrims  he  is  not  a  friend. 
And  thou,  my  foul,  of  all  fuch  men  beware, 
That  unto  hplinefs  oppofcrs  are.' 

Thus  they  went  on,  till  they  came  at  the  foot  of  the  hill 
Difficulty,  where  again  their  good  friend  Mr.  Great- 
heart  took  an  occaiion  to  tell  them  what  happened  there 
when  Christian  him felf  went  by.*  So  he  had  them  firft 
to  the  Spring  :  Lo,  faith  he,  this  is  the  Spring  that  Chris- 
tian drank  of  before  he  went  up  this  hill ;  and  then  it  was 
clear  and  good,  but  now  it  is  dirty  with  the  feet  of  fome, 
that  are  not  delirous  that  Pilgrims  here  ihould  quench  their 
third. f  Thereat  Mercy  faid,  'And  why  fo  envious, 
trow  ?'  But  faid  the  Guide,  it  will  do,  if  taken  up  and  put 
into  a  veifel  that  is  fweet  and  good  ;  for  then  the  dirt  will 
fink  to  the  bottom,  and  the  water  come  out  by  itfelf  more 
clear.  Thus  therefore  Christiana  and  her  companions 
were  compelled  to  do.  They  took  it  up,  and  put  it  into  an 
*  Part  i.  p.  66 — 70.  +  Ezek.  xxxiv.  18. 

thodox  notions  and  profeffion  without  experience,  to  falfe  and  loofii 
fentiments,  and  then  to  open  UDgodlinefs. 

Thefe  lines  are  here  inferted  under  a  plate — 

Behold  here  how  the  flothful  are  a  fign 

Hung  up  'caufe  holy  ways  they  did  decline  : 

See  here  too,  how  the  child  doth  play  the  man, 

And  weak  grow*  ftrong,  when  Great-he  Art  leads  the  Y&k, 


272  Men  nv ill  notjie  kepi  from  By-ways* 

earthen  pot,  and  fo  let  it  (land  till  the  dirt  was  gone  to  the? 
bottom,  and  then  they  drank  thereof.  (/') 

Next  he  fhewed  them  the  two  by-ways  that  were  at  the 
foot  of  the  hill,  where  Formality  and  Hypocrisy  loft 
themfelves.  *  And,'  faid  he,  « thefe  are  dangerous  paths  ; 
two  were  here  caft  away  when  Christian  came  by.  And. 
although  you  fee  thefe  ways  are  fmce  flopped  up  with 
chains,  pods,  and  a  ditch,  yet  there  are  they  that  will 
choofe  to  adventure  here,  rather  than  take  the  pains  to  go 
up  this  hill* 

Chr.  "The  way  of  tranfgreflbrs  is  hard  :"*  it  is  a 
wonder  that  they  can  get  into  thofe  ways  without  danger 
of  breaking  their  necks. 

Gr.-h.  They  will  venture  ;  yea,  if  at  any  time  any  of 
the  King's  fervants  do  happen  to  fee  them,  and  doth  call 
upon  them,  and  tell  them,  that  they  are  in  the  wrong  ways, 
and  do  bid  them  beware  of  the  danger,  then  they  railingly 
return  them  anfwer,  and  fay,  «'  As  for  the  word  that  thou 
halt  fpcken  unto  us  in  the  name  of  the  King,  we  will  not 
hearken  unto  thee  ;  but  we  Will  certainly  do  whatfoever 
thing  goeth  out  of  our  mouth,  "f  Nay,  if  you  look  a  little 
further,  you  fhall  fee  that  thefe  ways  are  made  cautionary 
enough,  not  only  by  thefe  pods,  and  ditch,  and  chain,  but 
alfo  by  being  hedged  up ;  yet  they  will  choofe  to  go  there.  (/) 

*  Prov.  xiii.  15.  +  Jer.  xliv.  16,  17. 

(i)  This  pafiTage  fliows,  that  thz  preaching  of  the  gofpel  was  efpecially 
intended  by  the  Spring,  in  the  former  part  of  the  work.  Since  that 
had  been  publifhed,  the  author  had  witneffed  a  departure  from  the 
fimplicity  of  the  gofpel,  as  it  has  been  before  obferved.j:  Tins  xnigbt 
be  done  unadvifedly  in  thofe  immediately  concerned ;  but  it  originated 
fro  n  the  devices  of  evil  men,  and  the  fubtlety  of  Satan.  They, 
however,  who  honeflly  and  carefully  aimed  to  diilinguiih  between  the 
precious  and  the  vile,  might  feparate  the  corrupt  part  from  the  truths 
of  God,  and  from  the  latter  derive  comfort  and  eftablifhment. 

(/)  The  exprefs  declarations,  commandments,  and  warnings  of  Scrip- 
ture *,  and  the  heart-fearching  doctrine  and  diiHnguiihing  application  of 
faithful  minifters,  fufficiently  hedge  up  all  thofe  by-ways,  into  which 
profeffors  are  tempted  to  turn  afide  :  but  carnal  felf-love,  and  defire  of 
cafe  to  the  fleft),  (which  always  dppofes  its  own  crucifixion,)  induce 
numbers  to  break  through  all  obftacles,  and  to  rifk  their  eternal  mterefts, 
rather  than  deny  themfelves,  and  endure  hardflilp  in  the  way  to  heaven. 
Nor  will  teachers  be  wanting  to  flatter  them  with  the  hope  of  being 
faved  by  notionally  believing  certain  doctrines,  while  they  praelically 
treat  the  whole  word  of  Go  d  as  a  lie ! 

£  Note  (k,)  page  240. 


The  Pilgrims  climb  the  Hill,  and  rej}  in  the  Arbour.     2J% 

Chr.  They  are  idle  ;  they  love  not  to  take  pains  ;  up- 
hill way  is  unpieafant  to  them.  So  it  is  fulfilled  unto 
them  as  it  is  written, — "  The  way  of  the  flothful  man  is 
as  an  hedge  of  thorns."*  Yea,  they  will  rather  chooie  to 
walk  upon  a  inare,  than  to  go  up  this  hill,  and  the  red  of 
this  way  to  the  City. 

Then  they  fet  forward,  and  began  to  go  up  the  Hill, 
and  up  the  iiill  they  went;  but  before  they  got  up  to  the 
top,  Christiana  began  to  pant,  and  faid,  1  dare  lay  this 
is  a  breathing  Hill ;  no  marvel  if  they  that  love  their  eafe 
more  than  their  iouls,  choofe  to  themlelves  a  i'moother  way. 
Then  faid  Mercy,  i  mult,  fit  down  ;  .alio  the  lead  of  the 
children  began  to  cry:  Come,  come,  faid  Great-heart, 
fit  not  down  here,  for  a  little  above  is  the  Prince's  Arbour. 
Then  he  took  the  little  boy  by  the  hand,  and  led  him 
thereto. 

When  they  were  come  to  the  Arbour,  they  were  very 
"willing  to  lit  down,  for  they  were  ali  in  a  pelting  heat. 
Then  faid  Mercy,  how  fweet  is  reft  to  them  that  labour  if 
And  how  good  is  the  Prince  of  Pilgrims,  to  provide  fuch 
refting-places  for  them  !  Of  this  Arbour  I  have  heard 
much  ;  but  1  never  faw  it  before.  But  here  let  us  beware 
of  ileeping :  for,  as  1  have  heard,  for  that  it  cod  poor 
Christian  dear. 

Then  faid  Mr.  Great-heart  to  the  little  ones,  Come, 
my  pretty  boys,  how  do  you  do  ?  What  think  you  now  of 
going  on  pilgrimage  ?  *  Sir,'  faid  the  lead,  *  I  was  almoft 
beat  out  of  heart ;  but  I  thank  you  for  lending  me  a  hand 
at  my  need.  And  I  remember  now  what  my  mother  hath 
told  me,  namely,  That  the  way  to  heaven  is  as  a  ladder, 
and  the  way  to  hell  is  as  down  a  hill.  But  I  had  rather 
go  up  the  ladder  to  life,  than  down  the  hill  to  death.' 

Then  faid  Mercy,  *  But  the  proverb  is,  Togo  down  the 
hill  is  eajy  :'  but  James  faid,  (for  that  was  his  name,) 
*  The  day  is  coming  when,  in  my  opinion,  going  down  the 
hill  will  be  the  hardeft  of  all.'  « 'Tis  a  good  boy,'  faid  his 
mafter,  'thou  haft  given  her  a  right  aniwer.'  Then  Mercy 
fmiled,  but  the  little  boy  did  bluih. 

'Come,'  faid  Christiana,  '  will  you  eat  a  bit  to  fweeten 
your  mouths,  while  you  fit  here  to  reft  your  legs  ?  For  I 
have  here  a  piece  of  pomegranate^  which  Mr.  Interpreter 
put  into  my  hand juifc  when  I  came  out  of  his  doors  ;  he 

*  Prow  xv.  jo.  t  Matt.  xi.  28. 


274  Being  refre/bcd,  they  go  forward, 

gave  me  alfo  a  piece  of  an  honey-comb,  and  a  little  bottle 
of  fpirits.'  «  I  thought  he  gave  you  fomething/  laid 
Mercy,  <  becaiife  he  called  you  afide.'  <  Yes,  fo  ha  did,' 
laid  the  other.  «  But/  laid  Christiana,  'it  lhall  be  it  ill 
as  I  laid  it  mould,  when  at  firft  we  came  from  home  ; 
thou  {halt  be  a  fharer  in  all  the  good  that  I  have,  becaufe 
thou  lo  willingly  diuit  become  my  companion.'-  Then  me 
gave  to  them,  and  they  did  eat,  both  Mercy  and  the  boys. 
And  laid  Christiana  to  Mr.  Great-he  art*  *  Sir,  will 
you  do  as  we  ?'  But  he  anfwered,  « You  are  going  on 
pilgrimage,  and  prefently  I  lhall  return  :  much  good  may 
what  you  have  do  to  you.  At  home  I  eat  the  fame  every 
day.' 

Now  when  they  had  eaten  and  drunk,  and  had  chatted 
a  little  longer,  their  Guide  faid  to  them,  *  The  day  wears 
away  ;  if  you  think  good,  let  us  prepare  to  be  going.'  So 
they  got  up  to  go,  and  the  little  boys  went  before  :  but 
Christiana  forgot  to  take  her  bottle  of  fpirits  with  her  ; 
fo  ihe  lent  her  little  boy  back  to  fetch  it.  Then  laid  Mercy, 
« I  think  this  is  a  loling  place.  Here  Christian  loft  his 
roll  j  and  here  Christiana  left  her  bottle  beiiind  her: 
Sir,  what  is  the  caufe  of  this  r'  So  their  Guide  made  anf\verr 
and  faid,  «  The  caufe  is  fleep  or  forgetfulnefs  ;  fome  fleep 
when  they  Ihould  keep  awake,  and  fome  forget  when  they 
fhould  remember  ;  and  this  is  the  very  caufe,  why  often 
at  the  refting-places  fome  Pilgrims  in  fome  things  come  oiF 
lofers.  Pilgrims  fhould  watch  and  remember  what  they 
have  already  received  under  their  greateit  enjoyments  ;  bufr 
for  want  of  doing  fo,  oftentimes  their  rejoicing  ends  in  tears, 
and  their  fun-fhine  in  a  cloud  : — witnefs  the  itory  of  Chris- 
tian at  this  place.' 

When  they  were  come  to  the  place  where  Mistrust 
and  Timorous  met  Christian,  to  perfuade  him  to  go 
back  for  fear  of  the  lions,  they  perceived  as  it  were  a  Stage, 
and  before  it,  towards  the  road,  a  broad  plate,  with  a  copy 
of  verfes  written  thereon,  and  underneath,  the  reafon  of 
raifmg  up  of  that  Stage  in  that  place  rendered.  Tht 
rerfes  were — 

'  Let  him  ihat  fees  that  Stnge,  take  heed 

Upon  his  heart  and  tongue  : 
Left  if  he  do  not,  here  he  (peed 

As  fome  have  long  ^cne.' 

The  words  underneath  the  verfes  were,  *  This  Stage  was 
built  to   punilh  fuch   upon,  who,    through  thnorcx.Jnefs   or 


The  Lions  backed  by  Giant  Grim.  27$ 

vtiflrufly  (hall  be  afraid  to  go  further  on  pilgrimage  :  alfo 
on  this  Stage  both  Mistrust  and  Timorous  were  burnt 
through  the  tongue  with  a  hot  iron,  for  endeavouring  to 
hinder  Christian  on  his  journey.' 

Then  faid  Mercy,  This  is  much  like  to  the  faying  of 
the  Beloved,  "  What  (hall  be  given  unto  thee  ;  or  what 
fhall  be  done  unto  thee,  thou  falfe  tongue  ?  fharp  arrows 
of  the  mighty,  with  coals  of  juniper."*  (m) 

So  they  went  on,  till  they  came  within  fight  of  the  lions.f 
Now  Mr.  Great-heart  was  a  ftrong  man,  fo  he  was  not 
afraid  of  a  lion  :  but  yet  when  they  were  come  up  to  the 
place  where  the  lions  were,  the  boys  that  went  before  were 
glad  to  cringe  behind,  for  they  were  afraid  of  the  lions  : 
fo  they  ftept  back  and  went  behind.  At  this,  their  Guide 
fmiled,  and  faid,  *  How  now,  my  boys,  do  you  love  to  go 
before  when  no  danger  doth  approach,  and  love  to  come 
behind  fo  foon  as  the  lions  appear  !' 

Now  as  they  went  on,  Mr.  Great-heart  drew  his 
fword,  with  intent  to  make  a  way  for  the  Pilgrims  in  fpite 
of  die  lions.  Then  there  appeared  one,  that  it  feems  had 
taken  upon  him  to  back  the  lions  :  and  he  faid  to  the  Pil- 
grim's Guide,  'What  is  the  caufe  of  your  coming  hither?1 
Now  the  name  of  that  man  was  Grim,  or  Bloody-man, 
becaufe  of  his  flaying  of  pilgrims  ;  and  he  was  of  the  race 
of  the  giants. 

Then  faid  the  Pilgrim's  Guide,  '  Thefe  women  and  chil- 
dren are  going  on  pilgrimage  ;  and  this  is  the  way  they 
muft  go,  and  go  it  they  fhall,  in  fpite  of  thee  and  the  lions.' 

Grim.  This  is  not  their  way,  neither  fhall  they  go 
therein.  1  am  come  forth  to  withftand  them,  and  to  that 
end  will  back  the  lions. 

Now,  to  fay  the  truth,  by  reafon  of  the  fiercenefs  of  the 
lions,  and  of  the  grim  carriage  of  him  that  did  back  them, 
*  Pfal.  cxx.   3,  4.  T  Part  i.  p.  72. 


(m)  The  word  Dav  i  D  fignifies  B  tovtd.  We  fhould  he  very  cau- 
tious not  to  Ijpeak  vbicfi  may  di'fcouiage  fuch  as  feem  dif- 
pofed  to  a  religious  life  ;  left  we  (hpald  he  found  to  have  abetted  that 
enemy,  who  fpares  no  pains  to  fed  ce  h  :rn  ba<  k  igain  into  the  world. 
Even  the  unbeli  vii  %  fears  and  compl  lir  I  I  Chrijf- 
tians  fhould  he  reprefTed  befon  perf  ;i  fcriptiofi  :  how  great 
tl  !  he  the  guilt  ol  own  convi&ions,  and  act 
.  to  (Jieix  confcience,  from  fear  oi  reproach  or  perfecutibn,  and 
ckac  cmpioy  themfeivr-s  in  rjiffuading  other*  from  fcrving  God  ! 


276  Giant  Grim  is  Jiain  by  Great-heart. 

this  way  had  of  late  lain  much  unoccupied,  and  was  almofl 
all  grown  over  with  grafs. 

Then  faid  Christiana,  *  Though  the  highways  have 
been  unoccupied  heretofore,  and  though  the  travellers  have 
been  made  in  times  paft  to  walk  through  by-paths,  it  mud 
not  be  fo  now  I  am  riien,  "  Now  1  am  rifen  a  mother  in 
Ifrael."* 

Then  he  fwore  by  the  lions,  but  it  fhould  :  and  therefore 
bid  them  turn  afide,  for  they  mould  not  have  paffkge  there. 
But  their  Guide  made  firft  his  approach  unto  Grim,  and 
laid  fo  heavily  on  him  with  his  fword,  that  he  forced  him 
to  retreat. 

Then  faid  he  that  attempted  to  back  the  lions,  *  Will 
you  flay  me  upon  mine  own  ground  ?* 

Gr.-h.  It  is  the  King's  highway  that  we  are  in,  and 
in  this  way  it  is  that  thou  haft  placed  the  lions  ;  but  thefe 
women  and  thefe  children,  though  weak,  fhall  hold  on 
,  their  way  in  fpite  of  the  lions. — And  with  that  he  gave 
him  again  a  downright  blow,  and  brought  him  upon  his 
knees.  With  this  blow  he  alfo  broke  his  helmet,  and  with 
the  next  cut  off  an  arm.  Then  did  the  Giant  roar  fo  hide- 
oufly,  that  his  voice  frighted  the  women  ;  and  yet  they 
were  glad  to  fee  him  lie  fprawling  upon  the  ground.  Now 
the  lions  were  chained,  and  fo  of  themfelves  could  do 
nothing.  Wherefore,  when  old  Grim,  that  intended  to 
back  them,  was  dead,  Great-heart  faid  to  the  Pilgrims, 
'  Come  now,  and  follow  me,  and  no  hurt  mail  happen  to 
you  from  the  lions.'  They  therefore  went  on,  but  the 
women  trembled  as  they  paffed  by  them  ;  the  boys  alfo 
looked  as  if  they  would  die,  but  they  all  got  by  without 
further  hurt.  (») 

"*  Judges  v.  6,  7. 

(n)  It  is  not  very  eafy  to  determine  the  precile  idea  of  the  author,  in 
«ach  of  the  Giants,  who  aflault  the  Pilgrims,  and  are  flain  by  the  Con- 
ductor and  his  afiirtar.ts.  Some  have  fuppofed  that  UnbtlitJ  is  here 
meant :  but  Gr  im,  or  Bloody-man,  feem  not  tobe  appofite  names 
for  this  inward  foe;  nor  can  it  be  conceived  that  Unbelief  fhould  more 
violently  afTault  thofe,  who  are  under  the  care  of  a  valiant  Conductor, 
than  it  had  done  the  foluary  Pilgrims.  I  apprehend,  therefore,  that 
this  Giant  was  intended  for  the  emblem  of  certain  active  men,  who 
hufied  themfelves  in  framing  and  executing  perfecuting  flatutes ;  which 
was  done  at  the  time  when  this  was  written,  more  violently  than  it  had 
been  before.  Thus  the  temptation  to  fear  man,  which  at  all,  times 
-jjfll'aulis  the  believer,  \thea  required  to  make  an  open  profeflien  oi  his 


They  mrrive  at  the  Porter's  Lodge,  '47^ 

Now,  when  they  were  within  fight  of  the  Porter's  lodge, 
they  foon  came  up  unto  it  ;  but  they  made  the  more  haite 
after  this  to  go  thither,  becaufe  it  is  dangerous  travelling 
there  in  the  night.  So  when  they  were  come  to  the  gate, 
the  Guide  knocked,  and  the  Porter  cried,  '  Who  is  there  ?' 
But  as  foon  as  the  Guide  had  laid,  « It  is  I,'  he  knew  his 
voice,  and  came  down  ;  for  the  Guide  had  oft  before  that 
come  thither  as  a  Conductor  of  Pilgrims.  When  he  was 
come  down,  he  opened  the  Gate,  and,  feeing  the  Guide  Hand- 
ing juft  before  it,  (for  he  law  not  the  women,  for  they  were 
behind  him,)  he  faid  unto  him,  *  How  now,  Mr.  Great- 
heart,  what  is  your  buhnefs  here  folate  at  night  V  *I 
have  brought,'  faid  he,  '  fome  Pilgrims  hither,  where,  by 
my  Lord's  commandment,  they  mult  lodge.  I  had  been 
here  fome  time  ago,  had  I  not  been  oppofed  by  the  Giant 
that  ufed  to  back  the  lions.  But  I,  after  a  long  and  tedi- 
ous combat  with  him,  have  cut  him  off,  and  have  brought 
the  Pilgrims  hither  in  fafety.' 

Por.    "Will  not  you  go  in,  and  ftay  till  morning  ? 

Gr.-h.     No.     I  will  return  to  my  Lord  to-night. 

Chr.  Oh,  Sir,  I  know  not  how  to  be  willing  you  mould 
leave  us  in  our  pilgrimage,  you  have  been  fo  faithful  and 
fo  loving  to  us,  you  have  fought  fo  dourly  for  us,  you  have 
been  fo  hearty  in  counfelling  of  us,  that  I  lhall  never  forget 
your  favour  towards  us. 

Then  faid  Mercy,  ■  O,  that  we  might  have  thy  company 
to  our  journey's  end  !  How  can  fuch  poor  women  as  we 
hold  out  in  a  way  fo  full  of  troubles  as  this  way  is,  without 
a  friend  or  defender  V 


faith,  was  exceedingly  increafed  :  and,  as  heavy  fines  and  fevere  penal- 
ties, in  acceffkm  to  reproach  and  contempt  deterred  men  from  joining 
themfelves  in  communion  with  difl'enting  churches,  that  way  was  almoft 
unoccupied,  and  the  traveller.';  went  through  by-paths,  according  £0  ihn 
authors  fentiments  on  the  fubject. — But  the  preaching  of  the  go-'peJ, 
by  which  the  nainrfters  of  Ch  r  i  s  t  wielded  the  fword  of  the  Spirit, 
overcame  this  enemy  :  for  the  example  and  exhortations  of  fuch  coura- 
geous combatants  animated  even  weak  believers  to  overcome  their  fears, 
an  1  to  aft  according  to  their  confcicnces,  leaving  the  event  to  God.— - 
This  feems  to  hove  been  the  author**  meaning;  and  perhaps  he  alfo 
intended  !*•  encourage  his  brethren  bold!}'  to  perfevere  in  refilling  fach 
jp?rfecuting  (Ututes,  confidently  expe&ing  that  they  fhould  prevail  for 
the  repeal  of  them  ;  by  which,  as  by  the  dea.h  of  the  Giant,  the  Pil« 
giim>  might  be  freed  from  additional  terror,  in  acling  confidently  wjli 
t4ctr  avowed  principles. 

Z 


278  Great-heart  returns. 

Then  faid  James,  the  youngeft  of  the  boys,  *Pray,  Sir, 
be  perfuaded  to  go  with  us  and  help  us,  becaufe  we  are  fo 
weak,  and  the  way  fo  dangerous  as  it  is.1 

Gr.-h.  I  am  at  my  Lord's  commandment:  if  he  fhall 
allot  me  to  be  your  Guide  quite  through,  I  will  willingly 
wait  upon  you.  But  here  you  failed  at  firft  ;  for  when  he 
bid  me  come  thus  far  with  you,  then  you  fhould  have  beg- 
ged me  of  him  to  have  gone  quite  through  with  you,  and 
he  would  have  granted  your  requeft.  (<?)  However,  at  pre- 
sent I  mud  withdraw  ;  and  fo,  good  Christiana,  Mercy, 
and  my  brave  children,  Adieu. 

Then  the  Porter,  Mr.  Watchful,  afked  Christiana  of 
her  country,  and  of  her  kindred  :  and  fhe  faid,  *  I  came 
from  the  city  of  Destruction  ;  lam  a  widow-woman, 
and  my  hufoand  is  dead,  his  name  was  Christian,  the 
Pilgrim.'  «  How  !'  faid  the  Porter,  l  was  he  your  huf- 
band  V  *  Yes,'  faid  fhe,  'and  thefe  his  children  ;  and  this, 
(pointing  to  Mercy)  is  one  of  my  town's-woraen.'  Then 
the  Porter  rang  his  bell,  as  at  fuch  time  he  is  wont,  and 
there  came  to  the  door  one  of  the  Damfels,  whofe  name  was 
Humble-mind.  And  to  her  the  Porter  faid,  '  Go  tell  it 
within,  that  Christiana,  the  wife  of  Christian,  and  her 
children,  are  come  hither  on  pilgrimage.'  She  went  in, 
therefore,  and  told  it.  But,  oh,  what  noife  for  gladnefs 
was  therein,  when  the  damfel  did  but  drop  that  out  of 
her  mouth  ! 

So  they  came  with  hade  to  the  Porter,  for  Christiana 
flood  ftill  at  the  door.  Then  fome  of  the  moft  grave  faid 
unto  her,  *  Come  in  Christiana,  come  in,  thou  wife  of 
that  good  man,  come  in,  thou  bleffed  woman,  come  in,  with 
all  that  are  with  thee.'  So  fhe  went  in,  and  they  followed 
her  that  were  her  children  and  her  companions.  Now  when 
they  were  gone  in,  they  were  had  into  a  large  room,  and 
bid  to  fit  down  :  fo  they  fat  down,  and  the  chief  of  the 
houfe  were  called   to  fee  and  welcome  the  ^uefts.     Then 


(0)  We  arc  repeatedly  reminded,  with  great  propriety,  that  we  ought 
to  be  very  particular  and  pxp'iicir  in  all  our  prayers,  efpecially  in  every 
thing  pertaining  to  our  fpi ritual  advantage.  The  removal  of  faithful 
immflers,  or  the  fear  of  lofing  them,  may  o^ten  remind  Cliriilians  that 
'  Jjc  re  they  bave  failed  :'  they  have  not  iafficiently  valued  and  prayed 
for  them  ;  or,  making  fure  of  their  continuance,  from  apparent  proba- 
bilities, they  have  not  made  that  the  fubjeer  of  their  peculiar  rcqudls, 
and  therefore  are  rebuked  by  the  lofs  of  them  = 


Tlieyfeaft  on- the  Pafchal  Lamb,  and  retire  to  reft*     279 

they  came  in,  and,  understanding  who  they  were,  did  falute 
each  other  with  a  kifs,  and  faid,  *  Welcome,  ye  veii'els  of 
the  grace  of  God,  welcome  unto  us  who  are  your  faithful 
friends,  (p) 

Now,  becaufe  it  was  fomewhat  late,  and  becaufe  the  Pil- 
grims were  weary  with  their  journey,  and  alio  made  faint 
with  the  fight  of  the  fight,  and  the  terrible  lions,  they  defir- 
cd  as  foon  as  might  be,  to  prepare  to  go  to  reft.  *  Nay,' 
faid  thole  of  the  family,  *  refreih  yourfelves  with  a  model 
of  meat :'  for  they  had  prepared  for  them  a  lamb,  with  the 
accuftomed  lauce  thereto.*  (q)  For  the  Porter  had  heard 
before  of  their  coming,  and  had  told  it  to  them  within.  So 
when  they  had  flipped,  and  ended  their  prayer  with  a  pfilm, 
they  delired  they  might  go  to  reft.  *  But  let  us/  faid 
Christiana,  *  if  we  may  be  fo  bold  <is  to  chooie,  be  in  that 
chamber  that  was  my  hufband's,  when  he  was  here.'  .  So 
they  had  them  up  thither,  and  they  all  lay  in  a  room. 
When  they  were  at  reft,  Christiana  and  Mercy  entered 
into  difcourfe  about  things  that  were  convenient. 

Chr.  •  Little  did  I  think  once,  when  my  hufband  went 
on  pilgrimage,  that  I  mould  ever  have  followed  him. 

*  Exod.  xii.  3.       John  i.  29. 


(p)  "  Ange's  rejoice  over  one  (inner  that  repenteth;"  and  all,  who 
truly  love  the  Lord,  will  gladly  welcome  fuch,  as  appear  to  be  true 
behevers,  into  their  moil  endeared  fellowship  :  yet  there  are  certain 
individuals,  who,  being  related  ro  thofe  that  have  greatly  interelled 
their  hearts,  or  having  long  been  remembered  in  their  prayers,  arc 
Welcomed  with  lingular  joy  and  fatisfacLon,  and  whofe  proielied  fait  a 
animates  them  in  a  peculiar  manner. 

(•/)  The  pafl'over  was  a  prefiguration  of  the  fufFerings  of  Christ, 
and  the  behevei's  acceptance  of  him;  of  his  profeued  reliance  on  the 
atoning  faenhee,  prefervation  f;om  wrath,  and  the  delivciancc  fron 
bondage  ot  Sa  1  an,  to  let  out  on  his  heavenly  pilgrimage.  And  the 
Lord's  (upper  i*  a  commemorative  ordinance  ot  a  limilar  import; 
representing  the  body  of  Chr  ist  broken  fc-r  cur  fins,  and  his  blood 
filed  for  us ;  the  application  of  thefe  bie flings  to  our  fouls  by  faith,  the 
profeiBon  of  this  iahh,  and  of  love  to  him  and  his  people,  influencing 
us  to  devoted  felf-denying  obedience  :  and  the  effects  which  follow 
from  thus  * feeding  on  Christ  in  our  hearts  by  faith  with  thank  j 
ing,'  in  ftrengthenwg  us  for  every  conflict  and  fervice  to  which  we  are 
called. — w  1  he  unleavened  bread  of  fincerity  and  truth,"  and  "the 
bitter  herbs"  of  godly  forrow,  deep  repentar.ee,  mortification  of  fin,  and 
bearing  the  Cro's,  accompany  the  fpiritual  feaft;  and  even  render  it 
more  relilhing  to  the  true  believer,  at  eodca  ii  g  to  bun  C;;  r  is  r  and 
kis-  QUvatioiu 


■2$*  Mercy  relates  her  Dream  t\ 

Mer.  And  you  as  little  thought  of  lying  in  his  bed,  and' 
in  his  chamber  to  reft,  as  you  do  now.  (r) 

Chr.  And  much  lefs  did  I  ever  think  of  feeing  his  face 
with  comfort,  and  of"  worfhipping  the  Lord  the  King  witK 
kirn  ;  and  yet  now  I  believe  I  fhall ! 

Mer.     Hark,  don't  you  hear  a  noife  ? 

Ckr.  Yes,  'tis,  as  I  believe,  a  noife  of  mufic  for  joy 
that  we  are  here. 

Mer.  Wonderful !  Mufic  in  the  houfe,  mufic  in  the 
heart,  and  mufic  alfb  in  heaven,  for  joy  that  we  are  here  1 

Thus  they  talked  awhile,  and  then  betook  themfelves  to 
ieep.  So  in  the  morning  when  they  were  awaked,  Chris- 
tiana faid  .to  Mercy,  *  What  was  the  matter  that  you 
did  laugh  in  your  fieep  to-night  ?  I  fuppofe  you  was  in  a 
dream.' 

Mer.  So  I  was,  and  a  fweet  dream  it  was ;  but  are 
you  fure  I  laughed  ? 

Chr.  Yes }  you  laughed  heartily  ;  but  pr'ythee,  Mer- 
€y,  tell  me  thy  dream. 

Mer.  I  was  a  dreaming  that  I  fat  all  alone  in  a  folita* 
yy  place,  and  was  bemoaning  of  the  hardnefs  of  my  heart. 
Now  I  had  not  fat  there  long,  but  methought  many  were 
gathered  about  me  to  fee  me,  and  to  hear  what  it  was  that 
I  faid.  So  they  hearkened,  and  I  went  on  bemoaning  the 
hardnefs  of  my  heart.  At  this,  fome  of  them  laughed  at 
me,  fome  called  me  fool,  and  fome  began  to  thruft  me 
gbout.  With  that,  methought  1  looked  up,  and  faw  one 
coming  with  wings  towards  me.  So  he  came  directly  to 
me,  and  faid,  '  Mercy,  what  aileth  thee  V  Now  when  he 
had  heard  me  make  my  complaint,  he  faid,  '  Peace  be  to 
thee :'  He  alfo  wiped  mine  eyes  with  his  handkerchief,  and 
clad  me  in  filver  and  gold.  He  put  a  chain  upon  my  neck, 
and  ear-rings  in  mine  ears,  and  a  beautiful  crown  upon  my 
head.*  Then  he  took  me  by  the  hand,  and  faid,  *  Mercy, 
come  after  me.'  So  he  went  up,  and  I  followed,  till  we 
came  at  a  golden  Gate.     Then  he  knocked :    and,  when 

*  Ezek.  xvi.  8 — 13. 

, , , . h 

(r)  A  marginal  note  here  fays,  '  Ch  R  1 8T*S  bcfom  is  for  ail  Pilgrims.' 
The  fweet  peace  arifing  from  calm  confidence  in  the  Saviou  r,  the 
fonfolations  of  his  Spirit,  fubmiflion  to  his  will,  and  the  cheerful 
obedience  of  fervent  love,  gives  reft  to  the  foul,  as  if  we  were  reciuun^ 
•a  Lis  bofom  wuh  the  beloved  difciple.t 
t  Pan  i,  o.  8». 


Chrifhanars  Remark  on  it,  281 

they  within  had  opened,  the  man  went  in,  and  I  followed 
him  up  to  a  throne,  upon  which  one  fat,  and  he  laid  to  me, 
*  Welcome,  daughter.'  The  place  looked  bright  and  twink- 
ling, like  the  ftars,  or  rather  like  the  fun,  and  I  thought 
that  I  law  your  hufband  there.  So  I  awoke  from  my 
dream.     But  did  I  laugh  ? 

Chr.  Laugh  !  ay,  and  well  you  might,  to  fee  yourfelf 
fo  well.  For  you  muft  give  me  leave  to  tell  you,  that  it 
was  a  good  dream  ;  and  that  as  you  have  begun  to  find 
the  firft  part  true,  fo  you  fhall  find  the  fecond  at  laft.  (j) 
"  God  fpeaks  once,  yea  twice,  yet  man  perceiveth  it  not ; 
in  a  dream,  in  a  vifion  of  the  night,  when  deep  fleep  falleth 
upon  men,  in  {lumbering  upon  the  bed."*  We  need  not* 
\»hen  a-bed,  to  lie  awake  to  talk  with  God  ;  he  can  vifit 
us  while  we  fleep,  and  caufe  us  then  to  hear  his  voice. 
Our  heart  oft-times  wakes  when  we  fleep  ;  and  God  can 
fpeak  to  that,  either  by  words,  by  proverbs,  by  figns  and 
fimilitudes,  as  well  as  if  one  was  awake. 

Mer.  Well,  I  am  glad  of  my  dream,  for  I  hope  ere 
long  to  fee  it  fulfilled,  to  the  making  me  laugh  again. 

Chr.  I  think  it  is  now  high  time  to  rife,  and  to  know 
what  we  muft  do, 

Mer.  Pray,  if  they  advife  us  to  (lay  a  while,  let  us  wil- 
lingly accept  of  the  proffer.  I  am  the  willinger  to  itay 
a  while  here,  to  grow  better  acquainted  with  thefe  maids  ; 
methinks  Prudence,  Piety,  and  Charity  have  very 
comely  and  fober  countenances. 

Chr.  We  fhall  fee  what  they  will  Jo — So  when  they 
were  up  and  ready,  they  came  down,  and  they  aiked  one 
another  of  their  reft,  and- if  it  was  comfortable,  or  not. 

*  Very  good,'  faid  Mercy,  « it  was  one  of  the  beft  night's 
lodgings  that  ever  I  had  in  my  life.' 

Then  faid  Prudence  and  Piety,  if  you  will  be  perfuaded 
to  ftay  here  a  while,  you  lhall  have  what  the  hcufe  will 
afford. 

*  Job  xxxiii.  14 — 16. 

{s)  They  who  feel  and  lament  the  hordnefs  of  their  heart;;,  and 
earneuMy  pray  that  they  may  be  humbled,  fofccr.cd,  aiwJ  filled  with  fhs 
love  oi'Ci:  R  is  r,  may  be  aifured  that -their  forrow  fhall  be  turned  into 
joy:  though  tluy  mull  expect  to  be  ridieuicd  by  fuch  as  knov>-  not 
own  hems. — The  aflurance,.  that  the  (beam  fhould  be  accom- 
plished, is  grounded  en  the  elfecls  produced  upon  Me  r  c  v's  heart; 
and  there  is  no  danger  of  dclufron,  when  lb  fcripturul  an  encouragemtiK 
is  inferre  d  even  from  a  dream. 

Z   2 


2$Z  Prudence  catechlfes   James, 

«  Ay,  and  that  with  a  very  good  will,'  faid  Charity.— *• 
So  they  confented,  and  ftaid  there  about  a  month  or  above, 
and  became  very  profitable  one  to  another.  And,  becaufe 
Prudence  would  fee  how  Christiana  had  brought  up 
her  children,  (he  afked  leave  of  her  to  catechife  them  :  fo 
fhe  gave  her  free  confent.  Then  fhe  began  with  the  young- 
eft,  whofe  name  was  James.  And  fhe  faid,  '•Come,  James, 
canft  thou  tell  me  who  made  thee  ?' 

Jam.  God  the  Father,  God  the  Son,  and  God  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

Prud.     Good  boy.     And  canft  thou  tell  who  faved  thee  I 

Jam.  God  the  Father,  God  the  Son,  and  God  the* 
Holy  Ghost. 

Prud.  Good  boy  ftilL  But  how  doth  God  tire  Father 
fave  thee  ? 

J^m.     By  his  grace.  (/) 

Prud.     How  doth  God  the  Son  fave  thee  ? 

Jam.     By  his  righteoufnefs,  and  blood,  and  death,  and  life. 

Prud.     And  how  doth.  God  the  Holy  Ghost  fave  thee  £ 

Jam.  By  his  illumination,  by  his  renovation,  and  by  his 
prefervation. 

Then  faid  Prudence  to  Christiana,  *  You  are  to  be* 
commended  for  thus  bringing  up  your  children.  I  fuppofe 
I  need  not  afk  the  reft  thefe  queftions,  fmce  the  youngeft 
of  them  can  anfwer  them  fo  well.  I  will  therefore  now 
apply  myfelf  to  the  next  youngeft.' 

Then  fhe  faid,  *  Come,  Joseph,  (for  his  name  was  Jo- 
seph,) will  you  let  me  catechife  you  ?' 

Jos.     With  all  my  heart. 

Prud.     What  is  man  ? 

Jos.  A  reafonable  creature^  made  fo  by  God,  as  my 
brother  faid. 

Prud.     What  is  fuppofed  by  this  word,  faved  ? 

it)  Grace,  in  this  connexion,  fgnifies  unmerited  mercy  or  favour, 
i'rom  which  roll  the  bleffings  of  falvation  flow.  The  Father  freely 
gave  his  Son  to  be  our  Redeemer,  and  now  freely  communicates  his 
Spirit,  through  the  merits  and  mediation  of  the  Son,  to  be',our 
Sanftifier;  and  thus,  with  C:'  rist,  he  freely  gives  all  things  to  thofe, 
who  are  enabled  truly  to  believe  in  him- — The  important,  but  muclv 
negle&ed,  duty  of  catcchifing  children  is  here  very  properly  inculcated  j 
without  attention  to  which,  the  miniftei's  labours,  both  in  public  preach- 
ing .and  private  inftruftion,  will  be  underftood  in  a  very  imperfcft 
degree  ;  and  any  revival  of  religion  that  takes  place,  will  probably  dit 
witLt&e  generation  t«  whidi  it  is  YQiCufofiaU 


jgffr 


Jofephy  and  Samuel,  283 

Jos.  That  man  by  fin  has  brought  himfelf  into  a  ftate 
©f  captivity  and  mifery. 

Prud.  What  is  fuppofed  by  his  being  faved  by  the 
Trinity  ? 

Jos.  That  fin  is  fo  great  and  mighty  a  tyrant,  that 
none  can  pull  us  out  of  its  clutches,  but  God  ;  and  that 
God  is  fo  good  and  loving  to  man,  as  to  pull  him  indeed 
©ut  of  this  miferable  ftate. 

Prud.     What  is  God's  defign  in  faving  poor  man  ? 

Jos.  The  glorifying  of  his  name,  of  his  grace,  and  juf- 
lice,  &c.  and  the  everlafting  happinefs  of  his  creature, 

Prudv     Who  are  they  that  mult  be  faved  ? 

Jos.     Thole  that  accept  of  his  falvation.  (u) 

Prud.  Good  boy,  Joseph  ;  thy  mother  hath  taught 
thee  well,  and  thou  haft  hearkened  to  what  fhe  has  faid 
unto  thee. 

Then  faid  Prudence  to  Samuel,  (who  was  the  eldeft 
fon  but  one,)  *  Come,  Samuel*  are  you  willing  that  I 
ihould  catechife  you  alfo  V 

Sam.     Yes,  forfooth,  if  you  pleafe. 

Prud.     What  is  heaven  ? 

Sam.  A  place  and  ftate  moft  blefted,  becaufe  Go» 
dwelleth  there. 

Prud.     What  is  hell  I 

Sam.  A  place  and  ftate  moft  woful,  becaufe  it  is  the 
dwelling-place  of  iin,  the  devil,  and  death. 

Prud.     Why  wouldeft  thou  go  to  heaven  ? 

Sam.  That  I  may  fee  God,  and  ferve  him  without  wea- 
rinefs  ;  that  I  may  fee  Christ,  and  love  him  everlaftingly  y 
that  I  may  have  that  fulnefs  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  me, 
that  I  can  by  no  means  here  enjoy. 

Prud.  A  very  good  boy,  and  one  that  has  learned  well. 
Then  fhe  addreffed  herfelf  to  the  eldeft,  whole    name  was 


(u)  The  young  pupil  is  not  here  taught  to  zi\[\ntt  fyjiematically,  'All 
the  elect;'  but  pra&kally,  *  Thofe  that  accept  of  his  falvation.'  This 
is  perfectly  confident  with  the  other;  but  it  is  fuited  to  inftruct  and 
encourage  the  learner,  who  would  he  perplexed,  Humbled,  or  milled  by 
the  other  view  of  the  f;.«me  truih. — Thus  our  Lor  d  obferved  to  his 
difciples,  "  I  have  many  things  to  lay  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear 
them  now  :"  and  Paul  fed  the  Corinthians  "with  milk,  and  not  with 
meat;  for  they  were  not  able  to  bear  it." — How  beneficial  would  a 
portion  of  the  fame  heavenly  wifdom  prove  to  the  modern  friends  of 
evangelical  truth  !  And  how  abfurd  is  it  to  teach  the  hardcfl  lcifoiis  t* 
♦be  youngcft  fcholars  in  the  fchool  of  Ch  r  i  &?  1 


2S'4  Prudence  catechifes  Matthew. 

Matthew  :  and  fhe  faid  to  him,  *  Come,  Matthew,  mall 
I  alio   catechife  you  r* 

Mat.     With  a  very  good  will. 

Prud.     I  afk,  then,  if  there  was  ever  any  thing  that  had 
a  being  antecedent  to,  or  before  God  ? 

Mat.     No  ;  for  God  is  eternal ;  nor  is  there  any  thing, 
excepting  himfelf,  that  had  a  being  until  the  beginning  of 
the  firft  day  :  "  For  in  fix  days  the  Lord  made  heaven  and 
earth,  the  fea,  and  all  that  in  them  is." 
Prud.     What  do  you  think  of  the  Bible  ? 
Mat.     It  is  the  holy  word  of  God. 
Prud.     Is  there  nothing  written  therein  but  what  you 
underftand  ? 

Mat.     Yes,  a  great  deal. 

Prud.  What  do  you  do  when  you  meet  with  places 
therein  that  you  do  not  underftand  ? 

Mat.  I  think  God  is  wifer  than  I.  (?u)  I  pray  alfo 
that  he  will  pleafe  to  let  me  know  all  therein,  that  he  knows 
will  be  for  my  good. 

Prud.  How  believe  you  as  touching  the  refurrection  of 
the  dead  ? 

Mat.  I  believe  they  mail  rife,  the  fame  that  was  buried  ;; 
the  fame  in  nature,  though  not  in  corruption.  And  I  be- 
lieve this  upon  a  double  account  : — Firft,  becaufe  God  has 
promifed  it : — Secondly,  becaufe  he  is  able  to  perform  it, 
Then  faid  Prudence  to  the  boys,  *  You  mud  dill  hear- 
ken to  your  mother,  for  fhe  can  learn  you  more.  You 
mud  alfo  diligently  give  ear  to  what  good  talk  you  mail 
hear  from  others  :  for  your  fakes  do  they  fpeak  good  things. 
Obferve  alfo,  and  that  with  carefulnefs,  what  the  heavens 
and  the  earth  do  teach  you  ;  but  efpecially  be  much  in  the 
meditation  of  that  Book,  that  was  the  caufe  of  your  father's 
becoming  a  Pilgrim.     I,  for  my  part,   my   children,  will 

(to)  We  ought  not  to  think  ourfelves  capable  of  comprehending  all 
the  myiteries  of  revelation,  or  informed  of  all  that  can  be  known  con- 
cerning them  :  yet  we  fnould  not  make  our  incapacity  a  reafon  for 
neglecting  thofe  parts  of  Scripture,  which  we  do  not  at  prefent  under- 
ftand ;  but,  uniting  humble  diligence  wirh  fervent  prayer,  we  fhould 
wait  for  further  light  and  knowledge,  in  all  things  conducive  to  our 
good.  There  may  be  many  parts  of  Scripture,  which  would  not  be 
ufeful  to  us,  if  we  could  underftand  them;  though  they  have  been,  are, 
or  will  be  ufeful  to  others;  and  our  inability  to  oifcover  the  meaniog 
of  thefe  paffages  may  teach  us  humility,  and  lubmifiion  to  the  dec.iG^ns 
of  our  infallible  hrilru&or. 


Mercy  has  a  Suitor*  285 

•each  you  what  I  can  while  you  are  here,  and  fhall  be  glad 
if  you  will  alk  me  queftions  that  tend  to  godly  edifying. 

Now  by  that  theie  Pilgrims  had  been  at  this  place  a 
week,  Mercy  had  a  vifitor  that  pretended  lbme  good-will 
Unto  her,  and  his  name  was  Mr.  Brisk,  a  man  of  fome 
breeding,  and  that  pretended  to  religion  ;  but  a  man  that 
ituck  very  clofe  to  the  world.  So  he  came  once  or  twice, 
©r  more,  to  Mercy,  and  offered  love  unto  her  — Now  Mer- 
cy was  of  a  fair  countenance,  and  therefore  the  more  al- 
luring. Her  mind  alio  was,  to  be  always  bufying  of  her- 
felf  in  doing  ;  for  when  ihe  had  nothing  to  do  for  herfelf, 
ilie  would  be  making  of  hole  and  garments  for  others,  and 
would  beftow  them  upon  them  that  had  need.  And  Mr. 
Brisk,  not  knowing  where  or  how  ihe  difpofed  of  what  ihe 
made,  feemed  to  be  greatly  taken,  for  that  he  found  her 
never  idle.  *  I  will  warrant  her  a  good  houiewife,*  quoth 
he  to  himfelf.  (x) 

Mercy  then  revealed  the  bufmefs  to  the  Maidens  that 
were  of  the  houfe,  and  inquired  of  them  concerning  him, 
for  they  did  know  him  better  than  me.  So  they  told  her, 
that  he  was  a  very  bufy  young  man,  and  one  that  pretend- 
ed to  religion  ;  but  was,  as  they  feared,  a  flranger  to  the 
power  of  that  which  is  good. 

•  Nay  then,'  faid  Mercy,  *  I  will  look  no  more  on  him  5 
for  1  purpofe  never  to  have  a  clog  to  my  foul.' 

Prudence  then  replied,  that  there  needed  no  great  mat- 
ter of  difcouragement  to  be  given  to  him  ;  for  continuing 
fo,  as  me  had  begun,  to  do  for  the  poor,  would  quickly 
«6ol  his  courage. 

So  the  next  time  he  comes  he  finds  her  at  her  old  work, 
a  making  of  things  for  the  poor.  Then  faid  he,  *  What 
always  at  it  ?  *  Yes,'  faid  ihe,  •  either  for  myfelf  or  for  oth* 

(*}  DeGgning  men  will  often  afTume  an  appearance  of  religion,  in 
•rati  to  inunuate  themselves  into  the  affections  of  fuch  pious  young 
women,  as  are  on  fo:ne  accounts  agreeable  to  ti.em  ;  and  thus  many  arc 
drawn  into  a  mod  dangerous  fnare.  This  incident  therefore  is  very 
properly  introduced,  and  is  replete  with  inftruction.  At  the  fame  time 
an  important  mumation  is  given,  concerning  the  manner,  in  which 
thole,  who  are  not  taken  up  with  the  care  of  a  family,  may  profitably 
•mploy  then  time,  adorn  the  gofpel,  and  be  ufeful  in  the  church  and 
the  community.  Ii  i*  much  belter  to  imitate  Dor  CAS,  who  "  througk 
faith  obtained  a  good  report**  in  making  garments  for  the  poor]  than 
to  wafle  time  and  money  in  frivolous  amulements,  or  needlefs  decora. 
ftoni ',  or  even  in  tiie  more  elegant  and  falhionable  accompliIkm«nK. 


286  Mercys  Suitor  forfakes  hsr. 

ers.'  ■  And  what  canft  thou  earn  a  day  ?'  quoth  he.  *  I 
do  thefe  things,' {aid  (he,  "  tliat  I  may  be  lich  in  good 
works,  laying  a  good  foundation  againft  the  time  to  come, 
that  I  may  lay  hold  of  eternal  life."*  *  Way  pr'ythee, 
what  doit  thou  do  with  them  ?'  faid  he.  *  Clothe  the  na- 
ked/ faid  lhe.  With  that  his  countenance  fell.  So  he 
forebore  to  come  at  her  again.  And  when  he  was  afked 
the  reaibn  why,  he  faid,  that  '  MiRCY  was  a  pretty  lafs, 
but  troubled  with  ill  conditions.' 

When  he  had  left  her,  Prudence  faid,  <  Did  I  not  tell 
thee,  that  Mr.  Brisk  would  foon  forfake  thee  ?  yea,  he  will 
raife  up  an  ill  report  of  thee  :  for,  notwithstanding  his  pre- 
tence to  religion,  and  his  feeming  love  to  Mercy,  yet  mercy 
and  he  are  of  tempers  fo  different,  that  1  believe  they  will 
never  come  together,  (y) 

Mer.  I  might  have  had  hufbands  before  now,  though 
I  fpoke  not  of  it  to  any  ;  but  they  were  fuch  as  did  not  like 
my  conditions,  though  never  did  any  of  them  find  fault 
with  my  perfon.     So  they  and  I  could  not  agree. 

Prud.     Mercy  in  our   days  is  little  fet  by,  any  further 
than  as  to  its  name  :  the  practice,  which  is  fet  forth  by  the 
conditions,  there  are  but  few  that  can  abide, 
*  1  Tim.  vi.  \j — 19. 

(y)  Young  people  ought  not  wholly  to  follow  their  own  judgments 
in  this  moll  important  concern,  on  w  ich  the  comfort  and  uiefulne_fs  of 
their  whole  future  lives  iu  a  gieat  raeafure  clepci^l :  and  yet  it  is  equally 
dangerous  to  advife  with  improper  couuieli ors.-*-'!  he  names  of  the 
maidens  of  the  houfe,  (hew  what  kind  of  perfons  mould  be  confulted  : 
and,  when  fuch  friends  are  of  opinion  thva  there  is  danger  of  a  dog, 
infteadof  a  hdber,  in  the  way  to  heaven,  all  who  love  their  own  fouls, 
will  fpeedily  determine  to  rejeel  the  propofal,  however  agreeable  in  all 
other  refpe&s.  The  apoftolical  rule,  4>  Only  in  the  Lord,"  is  abfo- 
lute  :  the  moil  upright  and  cautious  may  indeed  be  deceived  ;  but- 
they,  who  negltft  to  aik,  or  refufe  to  take,  counfel,  will  be  fure  to 
fmart  for  their  folly,  if  they  be  indeed  the  children  of  God.  An 
unbelieving  partner  mud  be  a  continual  fource  of  anxiety  and  uneafi- 
nefs;  a  thorn  in  the  fide;  and  an  hindrance  to  all  family  religion,  and 
the  pious  education  of  children,  who  generally  adhere  to  the  maxims 
and  practices  of  the  ungodly  party.  Nothing  tends  more,  than  fuch 
marriages,  to  induce  a  declining  Hate  of  religion  ;  or  indeed  more  plainly 
fhews  that  it  is  already  in  a  very  unprofperous  Hate.  Pmt,  when  Chni- 
tians  plainly  avow  their  principles,  purpofes,  and  rules  of  conduct,  they 
may  commonly  detect  and  fhake  off  fuch  felfifh  pretenders  :  vvhiie  the 
attempts  made  to  injure  their  characters,  will  do  them  no  material  detri- 
ment, and  will  render  them  the  more  thankful  fox  having  efc-jped  the 
friare. 


Matthew  is  fick.  287 

Well,  faid  Mercy,  if  nobody  will  have  me,  I  will  die  a 
maid,  or  my  conditions  fhall  be  to  me  as  a  hufband  ;  for  I 
cannot  change  my  nature  :  and  to  have  one  that  lies  crofs  to 
me  in  this,  that  I  purpofe  never  to  admit  of  as  long  as  I  live. 
I  had  a  fitter,  named  Bountiful,  married  to  one  of  thefe 
churls  :  but  he  and  fhe  could  never  agree  ;  but,  becaufe 
my  lilter  was  refolved  to  do  as  fhe  had  begun,  that  is,  to 
Jhew  kindnefs  to  the  poor,  therefore  her  hufband  firft  cried 
her  down  at  the  crofs,  and  then  turned  her  out  of  his  doors. 
Prud.  And  yet  he  was  a  profeflbr,  I  warrant  you. 
Mer.  Yes,  fucft  a  one  as  he  was,  and  of  fuch  as  the 
world  is  now  full :  but  I  am  for  none  of  them  all. 

Now  Matthew,  the  eldell  fon  of  Christiana,  fell  fick, 
and  his  ficknefs  was  fore  upon  him,  for  he  was  much  pain- 
ed in  his  bowels,  fo  that  he  was  with  it,  at  times,  pulled,  as 
it  were,  both  ends  together.  There  dwelt  alfo  not  far  from 
thence,  one  Mr.  Skill,  an  ancient  and  well-approved  phy- 
fician.  So  Christiana  deiired  it,  and  they  fent  for  him, 
and  he  came  ;  when  he  was  entered  the  room,  and  had  a 
little  obferved  the  boy,  he  concluded  that  he  was  fick  of  the 
gripes.  Then  he  faid  to  his  mother,  *  What  diet  hath  Mat- 
thew  of  late  fed  upon  V  '  Diet/  faid  Christiana,  *  Noth- 
ing but  what  is  wholefome.'  The  phyfician  anfwered, 
*  This  boy  has  been  tampering  with  fomething  that  lies  in 
his  maw  undigefted,  and  that  will  not  away  without  means. 
And  I  tell  you  he  muit  be  purged,  or  elfe  he  will  die/ 

Then  faid  Samuel,  *  Mother,  what  was  tlvU  which  my 
brother  did  gather  and  eat,  ib  foon  as  we  were  come  from 
the  Gate  that  is  at  the  head  of  this  way  ?  You  know  that 
there  was  an  Orchard  on  the  left  hand,  on  the  other  fide  of 
the  wall,  and  fome  of  the  trees  hung  over  the  wall,  and 
my  brother  did  pluck  and  did  eat.' 

<  Tiue,  my  child,'  faid  Christiana,  *  he  did  take  there- 
of, and  did  eat ;  naughty  boy  as  he  was  ;  I  chid  him,  and 
yet  he  would  eat  thereof. 

Skill.  I  knew  he  had  eaten  fomething  that  was  not 
wholefome  food  ;  and  that  food,  to  wit,  that  fruit,  is  even 
the  mod  hurtful  of  all.  It  is  the  fruit  of  Beelzebub's 
Orchard.  I  do  marvel  that  none  did  warn  you  of  it  j  many 
have  died  thereof. 


288  The  Phyftciatis  Prefcription, 

Then  Christiana  began  to  cry;  and  fhe  faid,  c9 
naughty  boy  1  and  O  carelefs  mother  J  what  lhall  I  do  for 
my  ion?'  (z) 

Skill.  Come,  do  not  be  too  dejected  ;  the  boy  may  d« 
"Well  again,  but  he  muft  purge  and  vomit. 

Chr.  Pray,  Sir,  try  the  utmoft  of  your  fkill  with  him, 
whatever  it  coils. 

Skill.  Nay,  I  hope  I  fhall  be  reafonable. — So  he  made 
feim  a  purge  but  it  was  too  weak  ;  it  was  faid,  it  was  made 
©f  the  blood  of  a  goat,  the  afhes  of  a  heifer,  and  with  fome 
of  the  juice  of  hyftop,  &c*  When  Mr.  Skill  had  feen  that 
that  purge  was  too  weak,  he  made  him  one  to  the  purpofe  ; 
it  was  made  Ex  Carrie  et  Sanguine  Chrijii  :f  (you  know  phy- 
ficians  give  ftrange  medicines  to  their  patients  :)  and  it  was 
made  up  into  pills,  with  a  promife  or  two,  and  a  propor- 
tionable quantity  of  fait. %  New  he  was  to  take  them  three 
at  a  time,  fading,  in  half  a  quarter  of  a  pint  of  the  tears  of 
repentance. §  When  this  portion  was  prepared, and  brought 
to  the  boy,  he  was  loth  to  take  it,  though  tern  with  the 
gripes,  as  if  he  fhould  be  pulled  in  pieces.  *  Come,  come,' 
faid  the  phyfician,  *  you  mult  take  it.'  *  It  goes  againft  my 
ftomach/  faid  the  boy.  *  I  muft  have  you  take  it,'  iaid 
his  mother.     4 1  lhall  vomit   it   up   again/  faid  the  boy. 

*  Pray,  Sir,'  faid  Christiana  to  Mr  Skill,  'how  does  it 
tafle  ?'  « It  has  no  ill  tafte,'  faid  the  Doctor  ;  and  with  that 
ilie  touched  one  of  the  pills  with  the  tip  of  her  tongue.  ■  Oh, 
Matthew,'  faid  (he,  'this  portion  is  fweeter  than  honey. 

*  Heb.  ix.  13,  19.     x.  1 — 4.  I  John  vi  54— 57.      Heb.  ix.  14. 

+  Mark.  ix.  49.  ^  Zcch.  xii.  10. 

(z)  Sin,  heedlefsly  or  wilfully  committed,  after  the  Lo  r  d  has  fpoken 
peace  to  our  fouls,  often  produces  great  diftrefs  long  afterwards ;  and 
Sometimes  darknefs  and  difcouragement  opprefs  the  mind,  when  tl*e 
fpecial  eaufe  of  them  is  not  immediately  recollected  :  for  we  have 
grieved  the  Holy  Sp  1  ft  it  and  he  withholds  his  confolations.  In  this 
cafe  we  fhould  adopt  the  prayer  of  Job,  "  Do  not  condemn  me  ;  (hew 
me  wherefore  thou  contended  with  me  :"  and  this  inquiry  will  <  ften 
be  anfwered  by  the  difcourfe  of  fkilful  minifhrs.  and  the  faithful  admo- 
nitions of  our  fellow  Chriftians. — When  hopeful  profefTors  are  greatly 
call  down,  it  is  not  wife  to  adminifler  cordials  to  them  immediately  : 
but  to  propofe  fuch  queftions,  as  may  lead  to  a  difcovery  oi  the  con- 
cealed caule  of  their  diftrefs.  Thus  it  will  often  be  found,  that  they 
have  been  tampering  with  forbidden  fruit ;  which  difcovery  may  tend 
to  their  humiliation,  and  produce  a  fimilar  effect  on  thofe  who  have 
neglefted  their  duty,  bjf  Offering  other*  to  fia  without  warning  or 
reproof. 


He  reluct  ant  ly  take!  the  Medicine,  1%\ 

If  thou  loveft  thy  mother,  if  thou  loveft:  thy  brothers,  if  the- i 
loveit  Mercy,  if  thou  loved  thy  life,  take  it.'  So  with 
much  ado,  after  a  fhort  prayer  for  the  bleiTmg  of  God  upon 
it,  he  took  it,  and  it  wrought  kindly  with  him.  It  caufe  I 
him  to  purge,  to  fleep,  and  to  reft  quietly  ;  it  put  him  into 
a  fine  heat  and  breathing  fweat,  and  rid  him  of  his  gripes. (a) 

So  in  a  little  time  he  got  up,  and  walked  about  with  a 
itaff,  and  would  go*  from  room  to  room,  and  talk  with  Pru- 
dence, Piety,  and  Charity,  of  his  diftemper,  and  how  he 
was  healed. 

So  when  the  boy  was  healed,  Christiana  afked  Mr. 
Skill,  faying,  *  Sir,  what  will  content  you  for  your  pains 
and  care  to  me,  and  of  my  child  ?'  And  he  faid,  ■  You  mud 
pay  the  Matter  of  the  College  of  phyficians,  according  to 
rules  made  in  that  cafe  and  provided.'* 

But,  Sir,  faid  (lie,  what  is  this  pill  good  for  elfe  ? 

Skill.  It  is  an  univerfal  pill ;  it  is  good  againft  all  dif- 
«afes  that  Pilgrims  are  incident  to  ;  and,  when  it  is  well 
prepared,  will  keep  good  time  out  of  mind. 

Chr.  Pray,  Sir,  make  me  up  twelve  boxes  of  them: 
for,  if  I  can  get  thefe,  I  will  never  take  other  phyfic. 

Skill.  Thefe  pills  are  good  to  prevent  diieaies,  as  well 
as  to  cure  when  one  is  fick.  Yea,  I  dare  fay  it,  and  ftand 
to  it,  that  if  a  man  will  but  ufe  this  phyfic  as  he  mould, 
it  will  make  him  live  forever,  f  But,  good  Christiana, 
thou  mult  give  thefe  pills  no  other  way,  but  as  I  have  pre- 
ach, xiii.  11 — 15.  t  John  vi.  58. 

(a)  To  ruppovt  the  allegory,  the  author  gives  the  Phyrkian's  pre- 
fcriprion  in  Latin  .  but  h;j  adrl.s  in  the  margin,  with  admirable  modefty, 
Latin  I  borrow. — "With  >ut  the  {bedding  of  blood,  there  is  no 
lemiflion  of  fins,"  or  true  peace  of  confeience;    "the  blood  of  bulls 
and  *  take  away  fin  :"    nothing  therefore,  can  bring  health 

and  cure,  m  rbis  cafe,  but  .he  'body  and  blood  of  Ch  r  :  sr,'  m>  broken 
and  ilii'd  For  fins.  Theie  hiefnags  are  made  ours  by  fa:ih  exercifed 
0  1  •  he  promiu  s  of  Goo  ;  the  ftmcti  lying  grace  of  the  Ho  LY  Sp  i  r  i  t, 
which  leafons  cur  words  ind  actions  is  with  fait,  always  connects  with 
Kving  faith  ;  and  god  y  fortow,  working  genuine  repentance,  is  n  ow- 
ed every  tunc  we  look,  to  the  Saviour,  whom  we  nave  pierced  by  our 
r.cent  offences,  and  of  whom  we  ;*gain  feek  forgivenels.  1  he  natural 
ftoutnefs,  and  unbelief  of  our  hearts,  render  us  very  reiuclanc  v> 
th  .  humili  iting  method  of  recovering  peace  and  fpiritual  (Ircrgth  ; 

ongs  our  dillre'.s :    yet  nothing  yields  more  unalloyed 
>rt,  than  thus  abaiing  ourfelves  before  Goo,  and  rely ing on. oil 
tucrcjf  duougli  the  atonement  and  mediation  of  his  beloved  00a. 

A  A 


2^0  Matthew's  Queftions  to  Prudence, 

fcribed  :  for  if  you  do,  they  will  do  no  good.(£) — So  he 
gave  unto  Christiana  phyfic  for  herfelf,  and  her  boys, 
and  for  Mercy  ;  and  bid  Matthew  take  heed  how  he  ate 
any  more  green  plums  ;  and  kiifed  him,  and  went  his  way. 

It  was  told  you  before,  that  Prudence  bid  the  boys, 
that  if  at  any  time  they  would,  they  mould  afk  her  fome 
questions  that  might  be  profitable,  and  fhe  would  fay  fome- 
thing  to  therm 

Then  Matthew,  who  had  been  fick,  afced  her,  Why, 
for  the   moft  part,  phyfic  mould  be  bitter  to  our  palates. 

Prud.  To.  (hew  how  unwelcome  the  word  of  Goo,  and 
the  effects  thereof,  are  to  a  carnal  heart. 

Mat.  Why  does  phyfic,  if  it  does  good,  purge,  and 
caufe  to  vomit  ? 

Prud.  To  fhew,  that  the  wrord,  when  it  works  effect- 
ually, cleanfeth  the  heart  and  mind.  For,  look,  what  the 
cne  doeth  to  the  body,  the  other  doeth  to  the' foul. 

Mat.  What  mould  we  learn  by  feeing  the  flame  of  our 
fire  go  upwards  ?  and  by  feeing  the  beams  and  fweet  influ- 
ences of  the  fun  ftrike  downwards  ? 

Prud.  By  the  going  up  of  the  fire  we  are  taught  to  af- 
cend  to  heaven,  by  fervent  and  hot  defires.  And  by  the 
fan  his  fending  his  heat,  beams,  and  fweet  influences  down- 
wards, we  are  taught  that  the  Saviour  of  the  world,  though 
high,  reaches  down  with  his  grace  and  love  to  us  below. 

Mat.     Where  have  the  clouds  their  water  \ 

Prud.     Out  of  the  fea. 

Mat.     What  may  we  learn  from  that  ? 

Prud.  That  minifiers  mould  fetch  their  doctrine  from  God. 

Mat.     Why  do  they  empty  themfelves  upon  the  earth  ? 

Prud.  To  fhew  that  minifters  mould  give  out  what 
they  know  of  God  to  the  world. 

Mat.      Why  is  the  rainbow  caufed  by  the  fun  ? 

Prud.  To  fhew,  that  the  covenant  of  God's  grace  is 
confirmed  to  us  in  Christ. 

Mat.  Why  do  the  fprings  ccme  from  the  fea  to  us 
through  the  earth  X 

(b)  This  hint  fhould  be  carefully  noted.  Numbers  abufe  the  doc- 
trine of  free  falvation,  by  the  merit  and  redemption  of  C\  rist,  and 
pre  fume  on  forgivenefs,  when  they  are  deftitate  of  genuine  repentance^ 
and  give  no  evidence  of  falsification.  But  this  mofl  efficacious  medi- 
cine in  that  cafe  v.i'l  'do  no  good;'  or  rather  the  pervcrfe  abufe  of  it 
will  incrcafe  their  guik,  and  lend  to  harden  their  hearts  in  fin. 


And  her  Anfivers.  29  L 

Prud.  To  mew,  that  the  grace  of*  God  comes  to  us 
through  the  body  of  Christ. 

Mat.  Why  do  fome  of  the  fprings  rife  out  of  the  top  of 
high  hills  ? 

Prud.  To  fhew,  that  the  Spirit  of  grace  (hall  fpring 
up  in  fome  that  are  great  and  mighty,  as  well  as  in  many 
th.it  are  poor  and  low. 

Mat.     Why  doth  the  fire  fatten  upon  the^  candle-wick  ? 

Prud.  To  mew,  that,  ifnlefs  grace  doth  kindle  upon  the 
heart,  there  will  be  no  true  light  of  life  in  us. 

Mat.  Why  is  the  wick,  and  tallow,  and  all,  fpent,  to 
maintain  the  light  of  the  candle  ? 

Prud.  To  mew,  that  body  and  foul,  and  all,  mould  be 
at  the  fervice  of,  and  ipend  themielvcs  to  maintain  in  geed 
condition,  that  grace  of  God  that  is  in  us. 

Mat.  Why  doth  the  pelican  pierce  her  own  breafl  with 
her  bill  I 

Prud.  To  nourifh  her  young  ones  with  her  blood,  and 
thereby  to  fhew  that  Christ  the"blefied  fo  loveth  his  young, 
his  people,  as  to  fave  them  from  death  by  his  blood. 

Mat.     What  may  one  learn  by  hearing  of  the  cock  crow  ? 

Prud.  Learn  to  remember  Peter's  fin  and  Peter's 
repentance.  The  cock's  crowing  mews  alio,  that  day  is 
coming  on  ;  let  then  the  crowing  of  the  cock  put  thee  in 
mind  of  that  laft  and  terrible  day  of  judgment. 

Now  about  this  time  their  month  was  out ;  wherefore 
they  fignified  to  thole  of  the  houfe,  that  it  was  convenient 
for  them  to  up  and  be  going.  Then  faid  Joseph  to  his 
mother,  «  It  is  convenient  that  you  forget  not  to  fend  to  the 
houfe  of  Mr.  Interpreter,  to  pray  him  to  grant  that  Mr. 
Great-heart  mould  be  lent  unto  us,  that  he  may  be  our 
Conductor,  the  reft  of  our  way.'  *  Good  boy,'  faid  me,  ■  I 
had  almoft  forgot.'  So  (lie  drew  up  a  petition,  and  prayed 
Mr.  Watchful  the  Porter,  to  fend  it  by  fome  fit  man,  to 
her  good  friend  Mr.  Interpreter  ;  who,  when  it  was  come, 
and  he  had  leen  the  contents  of  the  petition,  faid  to  the 
mellcnqer,  <  Go  tell  them  that  I  will  fend  him.*  U) 


(c)  This  may  he  applied  to  the  of   of  perfons  who  are  una\ 
I  from  rh  )fe  places,  where  they  frrfi  made  an  op< 
of  he  faith.      The  vigilant  paftor,  who  cm  no  longer  \c.  h  for  their 

;i!  earheftly  recommend  th<  m  to  the  c  ire  of  fome  oth<  r  n 
a, id  join  with  them  in  prayer,  rflai  the  farha  faithful 
may  be  rendered  them  by  other  fervanta  of  their  common  Lord. 


292  Eve's  Apple.      Jacob's  Ladder. 

When  the  family,  where  Christiana  was,  law  that  they 
had  a  purpofe  to  go  forward,  they  called  the  whole  houfe 
together,  to  give  thanks  to  their  King,  for  fending  of  them 
fuch  profitable  guefts  as  thefe.  Which  done,  they  faid  unto 
Christiana,  •'  And  (hall  we  not  (hew  thee  fomething,  ac- 
cording as  our  cuflerm  is  to  do  to  Pilgrims,  on  which  thou 
mayeft  meditate  when  thou  art  on  the  way  V  So  they  took 
Christiana,  her  children,  and  Mfrcy  into  the  clofet,  and 
shewed  them  one  of  the  apples  that  Eve  ate  of,  and  that 
:he  alfo  did  give  to  her  hufband,  and  that  for  the  eating  of 
which  they  were  both  turned  out  of  Paradife  ;  and  aiked 
her,  «  What  Ihe  thought  that  was  ?'  Then  Christiana 
i"t:id,  '  It  is  food  or  poifon,  I  know  not  which/  So  they 
opened  die  matter  to  her,  and  Ihe  held  up  her  hands  and 
wondered.*  (V) 

Then  they  had  her  to  a  place,  and  mewed  her  Jacob's 
ladder.  Now  at  that  time  there  were  fome  Angels  afcend- 
ing  upon  it.  So  Christiana  looked  and  looked  to  fee  the 
Angels  go  up  ;  fo  did  the  red  of  the  company,  f  Then 
they  were  going  into  another  place,  to  fhew  them  fome- 
thing elfe  :  but  James  faid  to  his  mother,  *  Pray  bid  them 
(lay  a  little  longer,  for  this  is  a  curious  fight.'  So  they 
turned  again,  and  flood  feeding  their  eyes  on  this  fo  pleaf- 
ant  a  profpect.  (e) — After  this,  they  had  them  into  a  place, 
*  Gen.  lii.  1 — 6.     Rom.  vii.  24.         t  Gen.  xxviii.  12. 

(d)  The  nature  of  the  firft  tra^'greRion  ;  the  ambiguous  ir.finuations 
by  which  the  tempter  fedu-ed  Eve,  and  by  her,  Adam  ;  the  motives 
from  which  they  ate  the  forbidden  fruit ;  and  the  dreadful  difappoint- 
ment  that  followed;  with  all  the  aggravations  and  confequences  of  that 
moll  prolific  offence,  which  contained  in  it,  as  in  miniature  and  em- 
bryo, all  future  fins,  <;re  very  inftru&ive  and  affecting  to  the  pious 
mind.  For  the  enemy  (till  proceeds  againft  us,  according  to  the  fame 
genera]  plan;  fuggelling  hard  thoughts  of  Gob,  doubts  abou %  the 
reftriftions  and  threatcnings  of  his  word,  proud  defires  of  independence. 
or  iifelefi  knowledge,  hankerings  after  forbidden  indulgence,  and  hopes 
of  enjoying  the  pleafures  of  fin,  without  feeling  the  punifhment  de- 
nounced againft  tranfgreffors. 

(e)  Christ,  in  his  perfon  and  offices,  is  the  medium  of  communi- 
cation between  heaven  and  earth,  between  God  and  man:  by  him 
finners  come  to  God  with  acceptance,  and  God  dwells  with  them 
and  is  glorified;  through  him  they  pre  Cent  their  worlhip  and  fervices, 
and  receive  fupplies  of  all  heavenly  bleffiogsj  and  for  his  fake  angels 
delight  in  "  miniftering  to  the  heirs  of  falvaiion,"  as  inftruments  oi  h;s 
providential  care  over  them  and  all  thcii  c  mcerns.—  This  was  repre';. 
lented  or  typified  by  Jacob's  ladder. 


Abraham  offering  Up  Ifaac*  2 pi, 

where  there  did  hanj  up  a  golden  Anchor,  to  they  bid  Chris- 
tiana take  it  down  ;  for,  faid  they,  you  fhall  have  it  witlj 
you,  for  it  is  of  abfolute  necedity  that  you  fhould,  that  you 
m^y  lay  hold  of  that  within  the  veil,  and  ifand  ft e draft  in 
cafe  you  fhould  meet  with  turbulent  weather  :  {q  they  were 
glad  thereof.*  (/)  Then  they  took  them,  and  had  them 
to  the  mount  upon  which  Aeraham  our  father  had  offered 
up  Isaac  his  fon,  and  fhewed  them  the  altar,  the  wood,  the 
fire,  and  the  knife  ;  for  they  remain  to  be  feen  to  this  very 
day.  When  they  had  feen  it,  they  held  up  their  hands,  and 
bleifed  themfelves,  and  faid,  'Oh  what  a  man  for  love  to 
his  Matter,  and  for  denial  to  himfelf,  was  Abraham  !' 
After  they  had  fhewed  them  all  thefe  things,  Prudence 
took  them  into  a  dining-room,  where  Hood  a  pair  of  excel- 
lent virginals ;  fo  ihe  played  upon  them,  and  turned  what 
ihe  had  fhewed  them  into  this  excellent  fbng,  faj  iag, 

'  Evf.Vi  apple  we  have  Hi;  wed  you  ; 

Of  rhat  be  you  aware  ; 
You  have  feen  Jacob's  ladder  too, 

Upon  which  Angels  arc  ; 
An  Anchor  you  received  have  ; 

But  let  not  this  fuffiee 
Until  with  Abraham  you  have  gave 

Your  bell  of  facrifice.' 

Now  about  this  time  one  knocked  at  the  door  :  fo.the 
Porter  opened,  and,  behold,  Mr.  Great-heart  v.- as  there  ! 
But  when  he  was  come  in,  what  joy  was  there  !  for  it  came 
now  frefh  again  into  their  minds,  how  but  a  while  ago  he 
had  flain  old  Grim  Bloody-man  the  Giant,  and  had  deliv- 
ered them  from  the  Lions. 

Then  faid  Mr.  Great-heart  to  Christiana,  and  to 
Mercy,  ■  My  Loud  hath  fent  each  of  you  a  bottle  of  wine, 
and  alfo  fome  parched  corn,  together  with  a  couple  of 
pomegranates  ;  lie  alfo  fent  the  boys  fome  figs  and  raiiins  j 
to  refreih  you  in  your  way.' 

*  Joel  in.  lo".     Heh    vi.  19. 

{/)  The  hope  of  glory,  or  of  the  fulfilment  of  all  God's  pfomlfef, 
to  our  fouls,  is  the  golden  Anchor,  by  which  we  mud  be  kept  ftedfait 
in  the  faith,  and  encouraged  to  abide  in  our  prop-r  ftattpn,  amidft  the 
ftorms  of  temptation,  affliction,  and  perfecution.  This  it.  will. certainly 
effect  ;  provided  it  be  genuine  and  living,  grounded  on  the  word  of 
Gop,  Ipimging  from  faith  in  his  Sox,  warranted  by  the  experience 
of  his  grace,  and  accompanied  by  prevailing  defiies  of  a  ho y  '-•  dicky, 
in  the  pre  fence,  favour,  and  femce  of  the  Lord. 
A 


294  T&e  Pilgrim;  depart. 

Then  they  addrefTed  themfelves  to  their  journey  ;  and 
Prudence  and  Piety  went  along  with  them.  When  they 
came  at  the  Gate,  Christiana  aiked  the  Porter,  if  any  of 
late  went  by.  He  laid,  ■  No,  only  one,  fome  time  fince, 
who  alfo  told  me,  that  of  late*  there  had  been  a  great  rob- 
bery committed  on  the  King's  highway,  as  you  go  :  but, 
faid  he,  the  thieves  are  taken,  and  will  ihortly  be  tried  for 
their  lives.'  Then  Christiana  and  Mercy  were  afraid  ;. 
but  Matthew  faid,  Mother,  fear  nothing,  as  long  as  Mr. 
Great-heart  is  to  go  with  us,  and  to  be  our  Conductor, 
Then  faid  Christiana  to  the  Porter,  «  Sir,  I  am  much 
obliged  to  you  for  all  the  kindnefies  that  you  have  {hewed 
to  me  fince  I  came  hither  ;  and  alfo  that  you  have  been  fa 
loving  and  kind  to  my  children  ;  I  know  not  how  to  grat- 
ify your  kindnefs  :  wherefore,  pray,  as  a  token  of  my  re- 
fpects  to  you,  accept  of  this  fmall  mite/  So  {he  put  a  gold 
angel  in  his  hand  ;  and  he  made  her  a  low  obeiiance,  and 
faid,  "  Let  thy  garments  be  always  white,  and  let  thy  head 
want  no  ointment."  *  Let  Mercy  live  and  not  die,  and  let 
not  her  works  be  few.'  And  to  the  boys  he  faid,  '  Do  you 
flee  youthful  lufts,  and  follow  after  godlinefs  with  them 
that  are  grave  and  wife ;  fo  (hall  you  put  gladnefs  into 
your  mother's  heart,  and  obtain  praife  of  all  that  are  fober- 
minded.' — So  they  thanked  the  Porter,  and  departed. 

Now  I  faw  in  my  dream,  that  they  went  foiward.  until 
they  were  come  to  the  brow  of  the  hill,  where  Piety,  be- 
thinking herfelf,  cried  out,  «  Alas  !  I  have  forgot  what  I 
intended  to  beftow  upon  Christiana  and  her  companions  y 
I  will  go  back  and  fetch  it.'  So  fne  ran  and  fetched  it. 
When  lhe  was  gone,  Christiana  thought  the  heard  in  a 
grove,  a  little  way  off  on  the  right  hand,  a  mod  curious 
melodious  note,  with  words  much  like  thefe  i 

'Through  all  my  life  thy  favour  is 
So  frankly  fhew'd  to  me, 

That  in  thy  houfe  forevermore 
My  dwelling  place  {hall  be.' 

And  liflening  ftill  lhe  thought  lhe  heard  another  anfwe^ 
it,  faying, 

'For  wl,y  ?  The  Lord  our  God  is  good, 

His  mercy  is  forever  fure  : 
His  truth  at  all  times  firmly  flood, 
And  fhall  from  age  to  age  endure.' 
So  Christiana  afked  Prudence  what  it  was  that  made* 
thofe  curious  notes.     They  are.,  faid  lhe,  our  country-birds : 


The  Valley  of  Humiliation,  295 

they  fing  thefe  notes  but  feldom,  except  it  be  at  the  fpring 
when  the  flowers  appear,  and  the  fun  mines  warm,  and 
then  you  may  hear  them  all  the  day  long.  I  often,  faid 
ihe,  go  \\t  hear  them  ;  we  alio  oft-times  keep  them  tame  in 
our  houfc.  They  are  very  fine  company  for  us  when  we 
are  melancholy  \  alfo  they  make  the  woods  and  groves, 
and  folitary  places,  places  delirous  to  be  in.* 

By  this  time  Piety  was  come  again  ;  fo  me  faid  to 
Christiana,  Look  here,  I  have  brought  thee  a  fcheme  of 
ail  thole  things  that  thou  haft  feen  at  our  houfe,  upon  which 
thou  mayeft  look  when  thou  fmdeft  thyfelf  forgetful,  and 
call  thofe  things  again  to  remembrance,  for  thy  edification 
and  comfort. 

Now  they  began  to  go  down  the  hill  to  the  Valley  of 
Humiliation.  It  was  a  fteep  hill,  and  the  way  was  flip- 
per y  ;  but  they  were  very  careful ;  fo  they  got  down  pretty 
well.  When  they  were  down  in  the  Valley,  Piety  faid  to 
Christiana,  this  is  the  place  where  your  hufband  met  with 
the  foul  fiend  A^ollyon,  and  where  they  had  the  great 
fight  that  they  had  :  I  know  you  cannot  but  have  heard 
thereof.  But  be  of  good  courage,  as  long  as  you  have 
here  Mr.  Great-heart  to  be  your  Guide  and  Conductor, 
we  hope  you  will  fare  the  better. — So  when  thefe  too  had 
committed  the  Pilgrims  unto  the  conduct  of  their  Guide, 
he  went  forward,  and  they  went  after. 

Then  faid  Mr.  Great-heart,  We  need  not  be  fo  afraid 
of  this  Valley,  for  here  is  nothingto  hurt  us,  unlefs  we  pro- 
cure it  ourfelves.  it  is  true,  Christian  did  here  meet  with 
Apollyon,  with  whom  he  had  alfo  a  fore  combat ;  but 
that  fray  was  the  fruit  of  thofe  flips  that  he  got  in  his  go- 
ing down  the  hill :  for  they  that  get  flips  there,  muft  look 
for  combats  here.f  '  And  hence  it  is  that  this  Valley  has 
got  fo  hard  a  name.  For  the  common  people,  when  they 
hear  that  fome  frightful  thing  has  befallen  fuch  an  one,  in 
fuch  a  place,  are  of  opinion  that  that  place  is  haunted  with 
fome  foul  fiend,  or  evil  fpirit  ;  when,  alas  !  it  is  for  the 
fruit  of  their  doing,  that  fuch  things  do  befal  them,  there. 

This  Valley  of  Humiliation  is  of  itfelf  as  fruitful  a 
place  as  any  the  crow  flies  over  ;  and  I  am  perfuaded,  if 
we  could  hit  upon  it,  we  might  find  fomewhere  hereabout 
fomething  that  might  give  us  an  account,  why  Christian 
"was  fo  hardly  befet  in  this  place. 

*  Sol.  Song  ii,  11,  12.  t  Parti,  p.  8,3—89* 


2o5  Slips  the  Occafion  of  Conflifls* 

Then  James  f;iid  to  his  mother,  *  Lo,  yonder  (lands  a 
pillar,  and  it  looks  as  if  fomething  was  written  thereon  j 
let  us  go  and  fee  what  it  is.'  So  they  went,  and  found  there 
written,  *  Let  Christian's  flips,  before  he  came  hither, 
and  the  burden  that  he  met  with  in  this  place,  be  a  warn- 
ing  to  thole  that  come  after.'  *  Lo,'  faid  their  Guide,  *  did 
I  not  tell  you  that  there  was  fomething  hereabouts  that 
would  give  intimation  of  the  reafon  why  Christian  was  fo 
hard  befet  in  this  place  V  Then,  turning  to  Christiana, 
he  faid,  '  No  difparagement  to  Christian,  more  than  to 
many  others  whole  hap  and  lot  it  was.  For  it  is  eafief 
going  up  than  down  this  Hill,  and  that  can  be  faid  but  of 
few  hills  in  all  thefe  parts  of  the  world.  But  we  will  leave 
the  good  man,  he  is  at  reft,  he  alfo  had  a  brave  victory 
over  his  enemy  :  let  Him  grant  that  dwelleth  above,  that 
we  fare  no  worfe,  when  we  come  to  be  tried,  than  he  V  (g) 

But  we  will  come  again  to  this  Valley  of  Humiliation. 
It  is  the  belt  and  moft  fruitful  piece  of  ground  in  all  thefe 
parts.  It  is  a  fit  ground  ;  and,  as  you  fee,  confifteth  much 
in  meadows  ;  and  if  a  man  was  to  come  here  in  the  fum- 
jner-time,  as  we  do  now,  if  he  knew  not  any  thing   before 

(g)  As  the  author  here  evidently  alluded  to  fome  particulars  in  hi? 
own  experience,  a  more  explicit  account  of  thefe  flips  would  have  been 
very  intereihng  and  mftructive  ;  but  as  it  is,  we  can  only  conjecture 
his  meaning. — He  probably  referred  to  fame  erroneous  conciufions 
which  he  had  formed,  concerning  the  meaiure  of  the  Lo  r  o's  dealings- ' 
with  his  people,  and  the  nature  of  their  lituation  b  this  world. -^Having 
obtained  peace  and  comfort,  and  enjoyed  fwect  fatisfaftion  in  com- 
munion with  his-  brethren,  be  expected  the  continuance  of  this  happy 
frame,  and  confidered  it  as  the  evidence  of  his  acceptance  :  fo  that 
afflictions  and  humiliating  difecveries  of  the  evils  of  his  heart,  by  inter-- 
rupting  his  comforts,  induced  him  to  conclude  that  his  pafi  experience 
was  a  delufion,  and  that  God  was  become  his  enemy  ;  and  this  un- 
fcriptural  way  of  judging  concerning  his  flue  feems  to  have  made  way 
for  the  dark  temptations  that  followed.— -Were  it  not  for'fueh  mi  flakes, 
humiliating  difpenfatioas  and  experiences  would  not  have  any  neceffary 
connexion  with  terror  ;  and  they  would  give  lefs  occafion  to  tempta- 
tions, than  profperity  and  comfort  do  :  while  a  lowly  condition  is 
exempted  from  the  numberlefs  fnares,  incumbrances,  and  anxieties  of 
a  more  exalted  nation  ;  and  humility  is  the  parent  of  patient.*,  meek- 
nefs,  contentment,  thankfulnefs,  and  every  holy  difpofftion  that  can- 
enrich  and  adorn  the  foul.  A  far  greater  proportion  of  believerr  are 
found  in  inferior  circumftances,  than  among  the  wealthy  ;  and  they 
who  are  kept  low  commonly  thrive  the  belt,  and  are  m;,fl  fimple  and' 
diligent.  Without  poverty  of  fpirit,  we  cannot  pofTefs  "the  unfearch- 
able  riches  of  Cn  r  i  st  :"  and  more  promifes  are  made  to  the  humble,- 
than  to  any  other  character  whatfocver. 


The  Shepherd's  Boy>  mean  but  cheerful,  297 

thereof,  and  if  be  alfo  delighted  himfelf  in  the  light  of  his 
eyes,  he  might  lee  that  which  would  be  delightful  to  him. 
Behold,  how  green  this  Valley  is  ;  alio  how  beautiful  with 
lilies.*  I  have  alfo  known  many  labouring  men  that  have 
got  good  eftaces  in  this  Valley  of  Humiliation  ;  (for 
44 God  reiiileLh  the  proud,but  giveth  more  grace  to  the  hum- 
ble ;")  for  indeed  it  is  a  ve^y  fruitful  foil,  and  doth  bring 
forth  by  handfuls.  Some  alfo  have  wilhed,  that  the  next 
Way  to  their  Father's  houfe  were  here,  that  they  might 
be  troubled  no  more  with  either  hills  or  mountains  to  go 
over :  but  the  Way  is  the  way,  and  there  is  an  end.  (/>) 

Now  as  they  were  going  along,  and  talking,  they  eipied 
a  boy  feeding  his  father's  fheep.  The  boy  was  in  very 
mean  clothes,  but  of  a  frefh  and  well-favoured  counte- 
nance ;  and  as  he  fat  by  himfelf  he  fung.  « Hark,'  faid  Mr. 
Great-heart,  *  to  what  the  fhepheid's  boy  faith  :'  fo  they 
hearkened,  and  he  faid — 

4  He  that  is  down,  needs  fear  no  fall ; 

He  that  is  low,  no  pride  : 
He  that  is  humble  ever  (hall 

Have  God  to  be  his  Guide. 
I  am  content  with  what  I  have, 

Little  be  it  or  much  : 
And,  Lo  r  d,  contentment  uill  I  crave, 

Becaufe  thou  faveft  fuch. 
Fulnefs  to  fuch  a  burden  is 
That  go  on  pilgrimage  : 
Here  little,  and  hereafter  blifs, 
Is  belt  from  age  to  age.'t 
Then  faid  the  Guide,    4Do  you  hear  him  ?    I  will  dare 
to  fay,  this"ooy  lives  a  merrier  life,  and  wears  more  of  the 
herb  called  hearfs-eafe  in  his  bofom,  than  he  that  is  clad  in 
{ilk  and  velvet.     But  we  will  proceed  in  our  diicourfe.  (i) 
*  Sol.  Song  ii.  1.     James  iv.  6.      1  Pet.  v.  5.         T  Heb.  xiii.  5. 

(h)  The  confolations  of  humble  believers,  even  in  their  loweit  abafe- 
mciit,  when  favoured  by  the  exhilarating  and  fertilizing  beams  of  the 
Stj  v  of  Righteoufnefs,  are  reprefented  under  this  emblem.  The  lilies 
are  the  harmlefs  and  holy  diloples  of  Chri  st,  who  adorn  a  poor  and 
obfeute  cond;tion  of  life  ;  and  who  are  an  ornament  to  religion,  being 
'•  clothed  with  humility.''  Many  grow  rich  in  faith  and  good  works 
in  re  (ire  litem  and  obfeuriry  ;  an.l  become  averfe,  even  at  the  call  of 
duty,  to  emerge  \10\w  it,  led  any  advancement  lhould  lead  them  into 
temptation,  fhr  up  their  pride,  or  evpofe  them,  to  envy  and  contention. 

(.')    Perhips  the  Shepherds  boy  may.refer  to  the  obfeure  but  quiet 

1  >  of   fom'e  vr  fmall  congregations,  who  live  almol!  un- 

1  to  then  bicthren,  but  i»re  in  a  incifure  ufefui,  and  very  com* 
for  table. 


298  Advantages  of  a  lowly  Condition, 

In  this  Valley  our  Loud  formerly  had  his  country-houfe, 
he  loved  much  to  be  here  :  he  loved  alfo  to  walk  in  thefe 
meadows,  and  he  found  the  air  was  pleafant.  Befides,  here 
a  man  fhajtl  be  free  from  the  noife,  and  from  the  hurryings 
of  this  life :  all  ftates  are  full  of  noife  and  confufion,  only 
the  Valley  of  Humiliation  is  that  empty  and  folitary  place. 
Here  a  man  (hall  not  be  let  and  hindered  in  his  contempla- 
tion, as  in  other  places  he  is  apt  to  be.  This  is  a  Valley 
that  nobody  walks  in,  but  thofe  that  love  a  Pilgrim's  life. 
And  though  Christian  had  the  hard  hap  to  meet  with 
Apollyon,  and  to  enter  with  him  in  a  brifk  encounter  : 
yet  I  mud  tell  you,  that  in  former  times  men  have  met 
with  Angels  here,  have  found  pearls  here,  and  have  in  this 
place  found  the  words  of  life.* 

Did  I  fay  our  Lord  had" here  in  former  days  his  coun- 
try-houfe,  and  that  he  loved  here  to  walk  ?  I  will  add,  in 
this  place,  and  to  the  people  that  live  and  trace  thefe 
grounds,  he  has  left  a  yearly  revenue,  to  be  faithfully  paid 
them  at  certain  feafons  for  their  maintenance  by  the  way, 
and  for  their  further  encouragement  to  go  on  their  pilgrim- 
age, (k) 

Now,  as  they  went  on,  Samuel  faid  to  Mr.  Great- 
heart,  « Sir,  I  perceive  that  in  this  Valley  my  father  and 
A pol lyon  had  their  battle  ;  but  whereabout  was  the  fight  ? 
for  I  perceive  this  Valley  is  large.' 

Gr.-h.  Your  father  had  the  battle  with  Apollyon,  at 
a  place  yonder  before  us,  in  a  narrow  paffige,  juft  beyond 
Forgetful  Green.  And  indeed  that  place  is  the  mod 
dangerous  place  in  all  thefe  parts  :    for  if  at  any  time  Pil- 

*  Ilof.  xii.  4,  5. 

____ 

(k)  Our  Lord  chofe  retirement,  poverty,  and  an  obfcure  fta:on, 
as  the  red  and  delight  of  his  cwn  mind;  as  remote  r:om  buttle  and 
contention,  and  favourable  to  contemplation  and  devotion  :  fo  that  his 
appearance  in  a  public  character,  and  in  crowded  fcenes,  for  the  good 
of  mankind  and  the  glory  of  the  Father,  was  a  part  of  his  fcli- 
denial,  in  which  "he  pleated  not  himfelf."— Indeed  there  is  a  peculiar 
congeniality  between  a  lowly  mind,  and  a  lowly  condition  :  and  as 
much  violence! ;  done  to  the  inclinations  of  the  humble,  when  they 
are  rendered  conlpicuous  and  advanced  to  high  Rations,  as  to  thofe  ol 
the  haughty,  when  they  are  thruft  down  into  obfeurity  ancl  negleft. 
Other  men  feem  to  b*  banijked  into  this  Wiley  ;  but  the  poor  in  fpnit 
love  to  walk  in  it:  and,  though  fomo  believers  here  ftrugglc  with 
diftreffing  temptations,  others  in  pading  through  it  enjoy  much  com- 
munion with  Go 9. 


Mercy  is  well  in  the  Vail  y.  299 

grims  meet  with  any  brunt,  it  is  when  they  forget  what  fa- 
vours they  have  received,  and  how  unworthy  they  are  of 
them.  (/)  This  is  the  place  alfo,  where  others  have  been 
hard  put  to  it. — But  more  of  the  place  when  we  are  come 
to  it  ;  for  I  perfuade  myfelf,  that  to  this  day  there  remains 
either  fome  lign  of  the  battle,  or  fome  monument  to  teftify 
that  fuch  a  b  ittle  there  was  fought. 

Then  faid  Mercy,  I  think  I  am  as  well  in  this  Valley  as 
I  have  been  any  where  elfe  in  all  our  journey  :  the  place, 
methinks,  fuits  with  my  fpirit.  I  love  to  be  in  fuch  places 
where  there  is  no  rattling  with  coaches,  nor  rumbling  with 
wheels:  methinks,  here  one  may,  without  much  moleita- 
tion,  be  thinking  what  he  is,  whence  he  came,  what  he  has 
done,  and  to  what  the  King  has  called  him  :  here  one  may- 
think,  and  break  at  heart,  and  melt  in  one's  fpirit,  until 
©ne's  eyes  become  "as  the  fifhpools  of  Heshbon."  They 
that  go  rightly  through  this  "Valley  of  Baca,  make  it  a 
well ;  the  rain,"  that  God  fends  down  from  heaven  upon 
them  that  are  here,  "  alfo  filleth  the  pools."  This  Valley  is 
that  from  whence  alfo  the  King  will  give  to  them  their 
vineyards  j*  and  they  that  go  through  it  lliall  fmg  as 
Christian  did,  for  all  he  met  with  Apollyon. 

*  It  is  true,'  faid  their  Guide,  « I  have  gone  through  tin's 
Valley  many  a  time,  and  never  was  better  than  when  here, 
I  have  alfo  been  a  Conductor  to  feveral  Pilgrims,  and  they 
have  confeffed  the  fame.  "  To  this  man  will  I  look," 
(faith  the  King,)  "even  to  him  that  is  poor,  and  of  a  con- 
trite fpirit,  and  that  trembleth  at  my  word," 

Now  they  were  come  to  the  place  where  the  aforemen- 
tioned battle  was  fought.  Then  faid  the  Guide  to  Chris- 
tiana, her  childien,  and  Mfrcy,  '  This  is  the  place  :  on 
this  ground  Christian  Mood,  and  up  there  came  Apoll- 
yon againft  him  :  and,  look,  did  not  I  tell  you,  here  is  fome 
flf  your  hufband's  blood  upon  thefe  (tones  to  this  day.  Be- 
*  Sol.  Song.  vii.  4.     Pfa.  lxxxiv.  5—7.     Hof.  ii.  15. 

(/)  When  conro'arions  and  privileges  betray  us  into  forg ctfulvefs  of 
our  entire  urwotthinefs  of  fuch  fpecial  favours,  humiliating  dilper.fa- 
tions  commonly  enfue  ;  and  thefe  fometimes  reciprocally  excite  mur- 
murs and  forgetfubrfs  of  part  mercies.  Thus  Satan  gains  an  oppor- 
tunity of  affauliin^i  the  ("oul  with  dreadful  temptations  :  and,  while  at 
One  moment  hard  thoughts  of  Goo,  cr  doubts  cone*  n  ing  the  truth  of 
his  word,  ate  fuggefted  to  our  minds  ;  at  the  next  we  may  be  affrighted 
by  our  own  dreadful  rebellion  and  ingratitude,  prompt*^  to  condemn 
Ivei  as  hypocrites,  and  almoil  driven  to  defpair. 


300  Memorials  of  Chritliarts  ConfilEi. 

hold,  alfo,  how  here  and  there  are  yet  to  be  feen  upon  the 
place  ibme  of  the  ihivers  of  Apollyon's  broken  darts. 
See  alfo,  how  they  did  beat  the  ground  with  their  feet  as 
they  fought,  to  make  good  their  places  againft  each  other ; 
how  alio,  with  their  by-blows,  they  did  fplit  the  very  (tones 
in  pieces  :  verily  Christian  did  here  play  the  man,  and 
fhewed  himfelf,  as  flout  as  Hercules  could,  had  he  been 
there,  even  he  himfelf.  When  Apollyon  was  beat,  he  made 
his  retreat  to  the  next  Valley,  that  is  called  the  Valley  of 
the  Shadow  of  Death,  unto  which  we  mall  come  anon. 
Lo,  yonder  alfo  ftands  a  monument,  on  which  is  engraven 
this  battle,  and  Christian's  victory,  to  his  fame  through- 
out all  ages.'  (m) 

So  becaufe  it  flood  jnft  on  the  way-fide  before  them,  they 
ftepped  to  it,  and  read  the  writing,  which  word  for  word 
was  this — 

'Hard  by  here  was  a  battle  fought, 

Mod  itrange,  and  yet  mod  true  : 
Ch  r  i  s t  i  a  n  and  Apollyon  fought 

Each  other  to  fu';due. 
The  man  lb  bravely  play'd  the  man, 
•    He  made  the  fiend  to  fly  : 
Or  whsci   a  m     nmen't  1  iiand, 

The  fame  to  tedify-'' 

When  they  had  pafled  by  this  place,  they  came  upon  the 
borders  of  the  Shadow  of  Death,  and  this  Valley  was 
longer  than  the  other  ;  a  place  alfo  moll  ttrangely  haunted 
with  evil  things,  as  many  are  able  to  teflify :  but  theie 
women  and  children  went  the  better  through  it,  becaufe 
they  had  day-light,  and  becaufe  Mr.  Great-heart  was 
their  Conductor. 

When  they  were  entored  upon  this  Valley,  they  thought 
that  they  heard  a  groaning,  as  of  dead  men  ;  a  very  great 

{vij  We  ought  carefully  to  ftudy  the  records  left  us  of  the  tempta- 
tions, confliGs,  faith,  patience,  and  viclorics  of  former  believers:  we 
fhouid  maik  well,  what  wounds  they  received,  and  by  what  milcondnft 
they  were  occaftoned,  tint  we  may  w.atch  and  pray  left  we  fall  in  like 


manner.  We  ought  carefully  to  obferve,  h<  \\  they  iucceTsfully  re- 
pelled the  various  aflauJts  of  the  tempt  r,  thai  we  may  learn  to  refill 
him,  ftedfad  in  the  faith  :    and  in  general,   their  triumphs  fhouid  ani- 


mate u.s,  to  "  put  on,"  and  keep  on,  "the  whole  armour  of  Go  p,  that 
we  may  be  enabled  to  withftand  in  the  evil  day." — On  the  other  hand, 
fuch  as  have  bee...  rendered  v'iBorjous  mould  readily  fpeak  of  their  ex- 
periences among  tliofe  that  fear  Goo,  that  they  may  be  cautioned, 
inilruclcd,  and  encouraged  by  their  example. 


The  Pilgrims  alarmed  ky  a  Fiend*  301 

groaning.  They  thought  alio  that  they  did  hear  words  of 
lamentation,  fpoken  as  of  fome  in  extreme  torment.  Thefe 
things  made  the  boys  to  quake,  the  women  alio  looked  pale 
and  wan  ;    but  their  Guide  bid   them  be  of  good  comfcit. 

So  they  went  on  ajittle  further,  and  they  thought  that 
they  felt  the  ground  begin  to  make  under  them,  as  if  fome 
hollow  place  was  there  ;  they  heard  alfo  a  kind  of  hiflfrig, 
as  of  ferpents,  but  nothing  as  yet  appeared.  Then  faid  the 
boys,  '  Are  we  not  yet  at  the  end  of  this  doleful  place  ?' 
But  the  Guide  alfo  bid  them  be  of  good  courage,  and  look 
well  to  their  feet,  left  haply,  faid  he,  you  be  taken  in  fome 
in  are.  («) 

Now  James  began  to  be  fick,  but  I  think  the  caufe  there- 
of was  fear  ;  fo  his  mother  gave  him  fome  of  that  glafs  of 
fpirits  that  me  had  given  her  at  the  Interpreter's  houfe, 
and  three  of  the  pills  that  Mr.  Skill  had  prepared,  and 
the  boy  began  to  revive.  Thus  they  went  on,  till  they 
came  to  about  the  middle  of  the  Valley  ;  and  then  Chris- 
tiana faid,  '  Methinks  I  fee  fomething  yonder  upon  the 
road  before  us ;  a  thing,  of  a  fhape  fuch  as  I  have  not  feen.' 
Then  faid  Joseph,  *  Mother,  what  is  if?'  *  An  ugly  thing, 
child  ;  an  ugly  thing,'  faid  fhe.  '  But  mother,  what  is  it 
like  ?'  faid  he.  *  'Tis  like,  I  cannot  tell  what,'  faid  Hie. 
*  And  now  it  is  but  a  little  way  off.'  Then  faid  fhe,  '  It 
is  nigh.' 

4  Well,'  faid  Mr.  Great-heart,  'Let  them  that  are 
rno (I, afraid,  keep  cloie  tome.'     So  the  Fiend  came   on, 

(n)  The  meaning  of  this  Valley  has  been  flated  in  the  notes  on  the 
firit  part  of  the  work  ;  and  the  interpretation  there  given  is  here  con- 
firmed.  As  it  relates  chiefly  to  the  influence,  which  "the  Prir.ce  of 
t-'ie  power  of  the  air*'  poflefles  over  the  imagination  ;  it  nmi;  van 
ceeaingly,  according  to  the  conftitution,  animal  fpirits,  health,  ei 
lion,  and  ftrengthoF  mind  or  judgment,  of  different  Iperfons. — They, 
who  are  happily  incapable  of  underfl  inding  either  the  allegory  or  the 
ex,  ouldoeware  of  defpifing  or  condemning  fuch  as. have 

been  thus  handled.  And,  on  the  other  hand,  thefe  thould  take  care 
r.ot  toconfider  fuch  temptations  as  proofs  of  fpirituai  advancement ;  or 
to  yield  to  them,  as  if  they  were  client;  il  to  maturity  of  grace  and  ex- 
perience ;  by  which  means  Sat  AN  often  attains  dreadful  advantages. 
— It  is  moft  advifable  for  tempted  perfons  to  confult  feme  able,  judi- 
cious minifler,  or  cornpaffionate  and  eftabliQjed  ChriOian,  whofe  coun- 
fel  and  prayers  may  be  Angularly  ufeiul  in  this  cafe;  oaferving  the 
affiftance  which  Great-heart  gave  to  the  Pilgrims,  in  puffing 
.^h  the  Valley. 

B  a 


3 02  A  Lion  affrights  them, 

and  the  Conductor  met  it ;  but  when  it  was  jufl  come  to 
him,  it  vaniihed  to  all  their  fights :  then  remembered  they 
what  had  been  faid  fome  time  ago ;  "  Refill  the  devil,  and 
he  will  flee  from  you." 

They  went  therefore  on,  as  being  a  little  refreflied  ;  but 
they  had  not  gone  far,  before  Mercy,  looking  behind  her, 
faw,  as  fhe  thought,  fomething  almoft  like  a  Lion,  and  it 
came  a  great  padding  pace  after ;  and  it  had  a  hollow 
voice  of  roaring  ;  and  at  every  roar  that  it  gave,  it  made 
the  Valley  echo,  and  all  their  hearts  to  ache,  fave  the  heart 
of  him  that  was  their  Guide.  So  it  came  up  ;  and  Mr. 
Great-heart  went  behind,  and  put  the  Pilgrims  all  before 
him.  The  Lion  alfo  came  on  apace,  and  Mr.  Great- 
heart  addrefied  himfelf  to  give  him  battle.  But  when  he 
faw,  that  it  was  determined  that  refinance  mould  be  made, 
he  alfo  drew  back,  and  came  no  further.* 

Then  they  went  on  again,  and  their  Conductor  did  go 
before  them,  till  they  came  at  a  place  where  was  caft  up  a 
Pit  the  whole  breadth  of  the  way  ;  and,  before  they  could 
be  prepared  to  go  over  that,  a  great  mid  and  a  darknefs 
fell  upon  them,  fo  that  they  could  not  fee.  Then  faid  the 
Pilgrims,  *  Alas  !  now  what  (hall  we  do  V  But  their  Guide 
made  amwer,  *  Fear  not,  i  ftand  ftill,  and  fee  what  an  end 
will  be  put  to  this  alfo.'  So  they  ftaid  there,  becaufe  their 
path  was  marred.  They  then  alfo  thought  they  did  hear 
more  apparently  the  noife  and  ruining  of  the  enemies  ;  the 
fire  alio,  and  fmoke  of  the  pit  was  much  eafier  to  be  dif- 
cerned.  Then  faid  Christiana  to  Mercy,  *  Now  I  fee 
what  my  poor  hufband  went  through  ;  I  have  heard  much 
of  this  place,  but  1  never  was  here  before  now.  Poor  man  ! 
he  went  here  all  alone,  in  the  night ;  he  had  night  almoft 
quite  through  the  way  :  alio  thefe  fiends  were  bufy  about 
him,  as  if  they  would  have  torn  him  in  pieces.  Many  have 
fpoke  of  it,  but  none  tell  what  the  Valley  of  the  Shadow 
of  Death  fliould  mean  until  they  come  in  themfelves. 
"The  heart  knows  its  own  bitternefs ;  a  ftranger  inter* 
meddleth  not  with  its  joy."  To  be  here  is  a  fearful  thing.' 
Gr.-h.  This  is  like  doing  bufmefs  in  great  waters,  or 
like  going  down  into  the  deep  ;  this  is  like  being  in  the 
heart  of  the  feu,  and  like  going  down  to  the  bottom  of  the 
mountains  ;  now  it  fecms  as  if  "  the  earth  with  its  bars, 
Were  about  us  for  ever."  "  But  let  them  that  walk  in 
*  i  Pet.  v.  8. 


They  pray  and  are  delivered,  303 

darknefs,  and  have  no  light,  truft  in  the  name  of  the  Lord, 
and  ftay  upon  their  God."  For  my  part,  as  I  have  told 
you  already,  I  have  gone  often  through  this  Valley  ;  and 
have  been  much  harder  put  to  it  than  I  now  am  ;  and  yet 
you  fee  I  am  alive.  1  would  not  boaft,  for  that  I  am  not 
mine  own  Saviour.  But  I  truft  we  fhall  have  a  good  de- 
liverance. Come,  pray  for  light  to  him  that  can  lighten 
our  darknefs,  and  that  can  rebuke,  not  only  thefe,  but  all 
the  Satans  in  hell. 

So  they  cried  and  prayed,  and  God  fent  light  and  deliv- 
erance ;  for  there  was  now  no  let  in  their  way,  no  not  there, 
where  but  now  they  were  ftopt  with  a  pit.  Yet  they  were 
not  got  through  the  Valley  ;  fo  they  went  on  (till,  and  be- 
heli  great  (links  and  loathfome  fmells  to  the  great  annoy- 
ance of  them.  Then  laid  Mercy  to  Christiana,  'There 
is  not  fuch  pleafant  being  here  as  at  the  Gate,  or  at  the 
Interpreter's,  or  at  the  houfe  where  we  lay  lait.'  (0) 

*  O  but,'  faid  one  of  the  boys,  «  it  is  not  fo  bad  to  go 
through  here,  as  it  is  to  abide  here  always ;  and,  for  aught 
I  know,  one  reafon  why  we  mud  go  this  way  to  the  houfe 
prepared  for  us  is,  that  our  home  might  be  made  the  fweeter 
to  us.* 

■  AVell  faid,  Samuel,'  quoth  the  Guide,  « thou  haft  novr 
fpoke  like  a  man.'  «  Why,  if  ever  I  get  out  here  again,' 
faid  the  boy,  ■  I  think  I  mall  prize  light  and  good  way, 
better  than  ever  I  did  in  all  my  life.'  (p)  Then  faid  the 
Guide,  «  We  fhall  be  out  by  and  by.' 


(c)  Wja  a  -ver  attempts  Satan  may  make  so  terrify  the  believer, 
refomte  refinance  by  faith  in  Christ  will  drive  him  away:  but  if 
f  .<r  induces  men  to  negleft  the  means  of  grnce,  he  will  renew  Ins 
aifaults  on  the  imagination,  whenever  they  attempt  to  pmy,  read  the 
fcripture,  or  attend  on  any  duty  ;  till  for  a  time,  or  finally,  th  y  give 
up  tneir  religion.  In  this  cafe  therefore,  determined  perievelrance  in 
oppohtion  to  every  terrifying  fuggeft  ion  is  our  only  fafety.  Yet  fome- 
times  tern]  \  be   la      iltiphed  and  varied,  that  it  may  feem 

[Dble  to  proceed  any  further  j  ^nd  the  mi  id  of  the  ha  raffed  be- 
liever i->  enveloped  in  confufion  and  difmay,  ?s  ii  an  horrible  pit  wete 
about  to  fwallow  him  up,  or  the  Prince  of  darknefs  to  feize  upon  him. 
B  .'.  ihi  counfel  oi  lome  experienced  friend  or  mit.iuer,  exciting  confi- 
dence in  the  power,  mercy,  and  faitbfulBefs  of  G-or>,  and  encouraging 
him  to  "pray  without  ceafing,"  will  at  length  make  way  for  h» de- 
liverance. 

(/>)  Should  any  one.  by  hearing  the  believer  fay,  "The  farrows  of 
death  compafied  me,  and  the  pains  oi  bell  gat  hold  upon  me,"  be 
tempted  to  avoid  all  religious  duties,  company,  zvA  raflechens,  left  Iw: 


-304  Heedlefs  Jla'in  and  cajl  into  a  Ditch. 

So  on  they  went,  and  Joseph  faid,  <  Cannot  we  fee  to  the 
end  of  this  Valley  as  yet  V  Then  faid  the  Guide,  *  Look  to 
your  feet ;  for  we  fhall  prefently  be  among  mares.'  So 
they  looked  to  their  feet,  and  went  on  ;  but  were  troubled- 
much  with  the  inares. — Now  when  they  were  come  among 
the  fnares,  they  efpied  a  man  caft  into  the  Ditch  on  the  left 
hand,  with  his  rlefh  all  rent  and  torn.  Then  faid  the 
Guide,  *  That  is  one  Heedless,  that  was  going  this  way  ; 
he  has  lain  there  a  great  while.  There  was  one  Take- 
heed  with  him  when  he  was  taken  and  flain,  but  he  efcap- 
ed  their  hands.  You  cannot  imagine  how  many  are  killed 
hereabouts,  and  yet  men  are  fo  fooliihly  venturous,  as  to  fet 
out  lightly  on  pilgrimage,  and  to  come  without  a  Guide. 
Poor  Christian,  it  was  a  wonder  that  he  here  efcaped  ! 
but  he  was  beloved  of  his  God  j  alfo  he  had  a  good  heart 
cf  his  own,  or  elfe  he  could  never  have  done  it.*  (q) 

Now  they  drew  towards  the  end  of  the  way  ;  and  jud 
there  where  Christian  had  feen  the  Cave  when  he  went 
by,  out  thence  came  forth  Maul,  a  Giant.  This  Maul  did 
pie  to  fpoil  young  Pilgrims  with  fophiitry  ;  and  he  called 
Great-heart  by  his  name,  and  faid  unto  him,  *  How 
.\j  times  have   you  been  forbidden  to   do  thefe  things  I* 

*  Part  i.  p.  08. 


fhould  experience  fimilar  terrors,  let  him  well  weigh  this  obfervation  ; 
4  It  is  not  fo  bad  to  go  through  here,  as  to  abide  here  always.' — 
Nothing  can  be  more  abfurd,  than  to  neglect  religion,  left  the  fear 
of  hell  mould  difcompofe  a  man's  mind,  when  fuch  negleft  expofes 
him  to  the  eternal  endurance  of  it :  whereas  the  fhort  tafte  of  diftrefs,. 
which  may  be  experienced  by  the  tempted  believer,  will  make  redemp- 
tion more  precious,  and  render  peace,  comfort,  and  heaven  at  laft, 
doubly  de;ightful  i 

{<])  The  difccoiragement  cf  dark  temptations  is- not  To  formidable,  in 
the  judgment  of  experienced  Chriftians,  as  the  inares  connected  with 
.  :  for,  while  numbers  renounce  their  profefHon,  to  gel  nd  of  their 
riifquietude  ;  many  are  feduced  into  fome  falle  doctrine  that  m  iy  I  mo 
lion  negligence,  ai  d  qu  :  their  conferences  by  affenting  tocertamno- 
tio  »,  without  regarding  the  ib:e  of  their  hearts,  or  what  paifes  hi  their 
expend  re  ;  and  other,  are  led  to  fp'end  all  their  time  in  company,  or 
even  to  diffipate  the  gloom  l7  engag-ng  in  worldly  amufemerfts,  be 
caufe   retirement  •  them    10  thefe  fuggevhons.      In  fho.t,  the 

enemy  endeavours  to  terrify  the  prpfbfTorj  that  he  may  dnve  mm  away 
from  Goo,  entangle  him  in  hcre'.y,  or  draw  him  into  fin  ;  insider  to 
tis  foul,  or  at  teafl  rum  his  credit  and  prevent  his  •uletnlnefs. 
But  <  ircumfpe6lionand  prayer  con liitute  our  heft  prefervative ;  through 
which,  they  who  take  heed  to  their  Heps  efcape,  while  the  kctdltfi  aiB 
taken  apd  acflrc  ycd,  tor  a  warning  to  thofc  tha     ...     ifterj 


Great-Heart  hlth  Maul3  the  Giant.  305' 

Then  faid  Mr.  Great-heart,  » What  things  V  «  What 
things  V  quoth  the  Giant ;  *  you  know  ..hat  things  :  but 
I  will  put  an  end  to  your  trade.'  ■  But  pray,'  faid  Mr. 
Great-heart,  'before  we  fall  to  it,  let  us  underftand 
wherefore  we  muft  light.'  (Now  the  women  and  children 
ftood  trembling,  and  knew  not  what  tc  do.)  Quoth  the 
Giant,  '  You  rob  the  country,  and  rob  it  with,  the  word  of 
thieves.*  «  Thefe  are  but  generals,'  faid  Mr.  £reat-heart, 
*  come  to  particulars,  man.' 

Then  faid  the  Giant,  'Thou  pfactifefl  the  craft  of  a  lid* 
napper  ;  thou  gathered  up  women  and  childien,  and  carrieft 
them  into  a  ftrange  country,  to  the  weakening  of  my  Maf- 
ter's  kingdom.' — But  now  Great-hfart  replied,  '  I  am  a 
fervant  of  the  God  of  heaven  5  my  bufmefs  is  to  perfuade 
finners  to  repentance  j  I  am  commanded  to  do  my  endeav- 
our to  turn  men,  women  and  children  "  from  darknefs  to 
light,  and  from  the  power  of  Satan  to  Gon  ;"  and  if  this 
be  indeed  the  ground  of  thy  quarrel,  let  us  fall  to  it  as  foon 
as  thou  wilt.' 

Then  the  Giant  came  up,  and  Mr,  Great-hfart  went 
to  meet  him  :  and  as  he  went  he  drew  his  fword  ;  but  the 
Giant  had  a  club. — So  without  more  ado,  they  fell  t«  it, 
Uld  at  the  iirft  blow  the  Giant  ftruck  Mr.  Great-heart 
down  upon  one  of  his  knees  ;  with  that  the  women  and  the 
children  cried  :  fo  Mr.  Great-heart,  recovering  himfelf, 
laid  about  him  in  a  full  lofty  manner,  and  gave  the  Giant 
a  wound  in  his  arm  ;  that  he  fought  for  the  fpace  of  an 
hour,  to  that  height  of  heat,  that  the  breath  came  out  of  the 
Giant's  noltrils,  as  the  heat  doth  out  of  a  boiling  caldron.; 
Then  they  fat  down  to  reft  them,  but  Mr.  Great-heart 
betook  himfelf  to  prayer  ;  alfo  the  women  and  children  did 
;>thing  but  figh  and  cry  all  the  time  that  the  battle  did  lad. 
When  they  had  refced  them,  and  taken  breath,  they  both 
''oil  to  it  again  ;  and  Mr.  Great-heart  with  a  full  blow 
fetched  the  Giant  down  to  the  ground.  ■  Nay,  hold,  let 
me  recover,'  quoth  he ;  fo  Mr.  Great-heart  let  him  fair- 
ly get  up.  So  to  it  they  wen;  again,  and  the  Giant  miffed 
but  littleof  breaking  Me.Great-heart's  fkull  with  h;s  club- 
Mr.  Great-heart  feeing  that,  runs  to  him  in  the  full 
heat  of  his  fpirit,  and  pierced  him  under  the  fifth  rib  ;  with 
that  the  Giant  began  to  faint,"  and  could  hold  up  his  club 
no  longer.  Then  Mr.  Great-heart  feconded  his  blow, 
and  foote  the  head  cf  the  Giant  from  his  ihoulders. — Then 

B   B    9, 


30.5  Tliey  erect  a  Pillar* 

the  women  and  children  rejoiced,  and  Mr.  C-.ieat-h.eart 
alio  praiied  God  for  the  deliverance  he  had  wrought. 

Wheii  this  was  done,  they  among  them  erecled  a  pillar, 
and  fastened  the  Giant's  head  thereon,  and  wrote  under  k 
in  letters  that  paMengers  might  read  : 

'  He  that  did  wear  this  head,  was-one 

That  Pilgrims  did  mifufe; 
He  ftopp'd  their  way.,  he  {pared  none, 

But  did  them  all  abufe  : 
Until  that  I  Great-heart  arofe. 

The  Pilgrim's  Guide  to  be  : 
Until  that  I  did  him  oppofe, 

That  was  their  enemy.'  (r) 

Now  I  faw  that  they  went  to  the  afcent,  that  was  a  littfe 
way  off  caft  up  to  be  a  profpect  for  Pilgrims,  (that  was  the- 
place  from  whence  Christian  had  the  firft  fight  of  Faith- 
ful, his  brother.  )*  Wherefore  here  they  fat  down  and 
relied  ;  they  alio  here  did.  eat  and  drink,  and  make  merry, 
for  that  they  had  gotten  deliverance  from  this  fo  dangerous 
an  enemy.  As  they  fat  thus  and  did  eat,  Christiana 
afked  the  Guide  if  he  had  got  no  hurt  in  the  battle  ?  Then 
iaid.  Mr.  Great-heart,  'No,  fave  a  little  on  my  fieih  ~ 
*  Part  i.  p.  too, 

(r)  This  giant  came  out  of  the  cave,  where  Po  P  R  and  Pag  a  x  had" 
refided.  He  is  therefore  the  emblem  of  thofe  Formal  Guperftkious. 
teachers,  and  thofe  fpeculating  raoralifts,  who  in  protellant  countries-. 
have  too  generally  fucceeded  the  Romifti  prieth  and  the  heathen  phi- 
lofophers,  in  keeping  men  ignorailt  of  the  way  of  falvation,  and  in 
fpoilkig  by  their  [ophiftry  fnch  as  feem  to  be  ferioufly  difpofed.  Thefe 
perfons  often  reprefent  faithful  miniders,  who  draw  off  their  auditors*. 
ty  preaching  "  repentance  towards  God,  and  faith  towards  our  Lo  r  d 
Iks  us  CHRIST*"  as  robbers  and  kidnappers:  they  terrify  many,. 
(efpeciall.y  when  they  have  the  power  of  enforcing  penal  ttatutes,)  horn 
profefiing  or  hearing  the  go!"pe!,  and  afting  according  to  their  con- 
fciences;  and  they  put  the  faith  of  God'.!  fervants  to  a  fevere  trial. 
S*et  perfeverance,  patience,  and  prayer  will  obtain  the  victory  ;  and; 
they  that  are  ftrorg  will  be  inflrumental  in  animating  the  feeble  to  go 
on  "their  way  rejoicmg  and  pn.ifing  God.  But  though  thefe  enemies 
may  be  baffled,  difabied,  or  apparently  flam,  it  will  appear  that  they 
have  left  a  pofterity  on  earth  to  revile,  injure,  and  oppofe  the  fpi  ritual 
worfhippers  of  God  in  every  generation.  The  Club  with  which  the 
>',t  mt  was  armed,  m.y  mean  the  fecular  arm  or  power,  by  which  op- 
pofers  of  the  gofpel  aie  generally  defirous  of  enforcing  their  arguments 
-,.nd  nerl'na lions.  "  We  have  a  law,  and  by  our  law  he  ought  to  die  :'" 
this  tkcifion,  like  a  heavy  club,  feems  capable  of  bearing  all  down  be- 
fore it;  nor  can  ai,y  withftaad  its  force,  but  thofe  who  rely  on  Him 
ttu»t  is  Wronger  than  all, 


They  difcourfe  about  the  Battle.  yvp ' 

yet  that  alfo  fhall  be  fo  far  from  being  to  my  detriment, 
that  it  is  at  prefent  a  proof  of  my  love  to  my  Master  and 
you,  and  ihail  oc  a  means,  by  grace,  to  increafe  my  reward 
at  Lift.' 

Chr.  But  was  you  not  afraid,  good  Sir,  when  you  faw 
him  come  with  his  club  ? 

*  It  is  my  duty,'  laid  he,  *  to  dtftruft  my  own  ability,  that 
I  may  have  reliance  on  Kim  that  is  llronger  than  ail.'* 

Chr.  But  what  did  you  think,  when  he  fetched  you 
down  to  the  ground  at  the  firft  blow  I 

«  Why,  I  thought,'  quoth  he,  'that  fo  my  Master  him- 
felf  was  ierved,  and  yet  he  it  was  that  conquered  at  laft.' 

Mat.  When  ycu  all  have  thought  what  you  pleafe,  I 
think  Go^  has  been  wonderful  good  unto  us.  both  in  bring; 
ing  us  out  of  this  Valley,  and  in  delivering  us  out  of  the 
hand  of  this  enemy  ;  for  my  part,  I  fee  no  reaibn  why  we. 
ihould  diftruft  our  God  any  more,  iince  he  has  now,  and  in. 
fuch  a  place  as  this,  given  us  fuch  teftimony  of  his  love 
as  this. 

Then  they  got  up  and  went  forward, — Now  a  little 
before  them  ilood  an  oak  :  and  under  it,  when  they  came 
to  it,  they  found  an  eld  Pilgrim  fail,  afleep  :  they  knew  that 
he  was  a  Pilgrim  by  his  clothes,  and  his  ftaff,  and  his 
girdle. 

So  the  Guide,  Mr.  Great-heart,  awaked  him  :  and  the 
old  gentleman,  as  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  cried  out,  'What's 
the  matter  ?  Who  are  you?  and  what  is  your  bufineis. 
here  •! 

Gr.-h.     Come,   man,   be  not  {o  hot,  here   is  none   but 

friends. — Yet  the   old   man  gets   up,  and  (lands   upon   his 

L,  and  will  know  of  them  what  they  were.     Then  faid 

the  Guide,  '  My  name  is  Great-heart  ;  I  am  the  Guide 

of  thefe  Pilgrims,  which  are  going  to  the  celeilial  Country.' 

Then  faid  Mr.  Honest,    'I   cry  your  mercy;    I  feared 
that  you  had  been  of  the  company  of  thofe  that  femetime 
ago  did  rob  Little-faith  of  his  money  ;  but  now  I  look 
better  about  me,  1  perceive  you  are  honefter  people.'  (x) 
*  2  Cor,  iv. 

(5)  The  allegory  requires  ns  to  fuppofe,  that  there  were  feme  places 
in  which  the  Pilgrims  mi^ht  fafely  flecp;  fo  that  nothing  difadvantage- 

ous  to  the  character  of  this  old  difciple  feems  to  have  hecn  intended. — 
An  avowed  dependence  on  Ch  r  ist  for  righteoufnefs,  a  regard  to  the 
word  of  God,  and  an  appeaent  iincerity  in  word  and  deed,  mark  a 


3o3  HoneJl,from  the  Town  of  Stupidity, 

Gr.-h.  Why,  what  would  or  could  you  have  done,  or 
helped  yourfelf,  it  we  indeed  had  been  of  that  company  ? 

Hon.  Done  !  why  1  would  have  fought  as  long  as 
breath  had  been  in  me  ;  and  had  I  fo  done,  I  am  fure  you 
could  never  have  given  me  the  word  on't ;  for  a  Chriftian 
can  never  be  overcome,  unlefs  he  fhould  yield  himfelf. 

*  Well  faid,  father  Honest,'  quoth  the  Guide  :  *  for  by 
this  I  know  thou  art  a  cock  of  the  right  kind,  for  thou  haft 
faid  the  truth.' 

Hon.  And  by  this  alfo  I  know  that  thou  knoweft  what 
true  pilgrimage  is  :  for  all  others  do  think,  that  we  are  the 
fooneft  overcome  of  any. 

Gr.-h.  Well,  now  we  are  happily  met,  let  me  crave  your 
name,  and  the  name  of  the  place  where  you  came  from  ? 

Hon.  My  name  I  cannot :  but  I  came  from  the  Town 
of  Stupidity  ;  it  lieth  about  four  degrees  beyond  the  City 
of  Destruction. 

Gr.-h.  Oh  :  are  you  that  countryman  then  ?  I  deem  I 
have  half  a  guefs  of  you  ;  your  name  is  old  Honesty,  i& 
it  not  ? — So  the  old  gentleman  bluih'd,  and  laid,  «  Not 
Honesty  in  the  abftract :  but  Honest  is  my  name,  and  I 
wifh  that  my  nature  may  agree  to  what  I  am  called.' 

*  Cut,  Sir,'  faid  the  old  gentleman,  *  how  could  you  gueft 
that  I  am  fuch  a  man,  fmce  I  came  from  fuch  a  place  ?'  (t) 
Gr.-h.  I  have  heard  of  you  before,  by  my  Master  ; 
for  he  knows  all  things  that  are  done  on  the  earth  :  but  X 
have  often  wondered  that  any  mould  come  from  your  place, 
for  your  Town  is  worie  than  is  the  City  of  Destruction 
itfelf. 


man  to  be  a  Pilgrim,  or  conftitute  a  profeilbr  of  the  gofpel  :  but  wo 
fhould  not  too  readily  conclude  every  pro  ft  (Tor  to  be  a  true  believe)  — 
The  experienced  Chriftian  will  be  alraid  of  new  acquaintance;  in  hir 
mod  unwatchful  feafons  he  will  be  readily  excited  to  look  about  him  ; 
and  will  be  fully  convinced  that  no  enemy  caa  hurt  him, .unlefs  he  is 
induced  to  yield  to  temptation  and  commit  fin. 

(/)  Honefiy  in  the  abJlraEl  fecms  to  mean  finlefs  pf.rfettion. — The 
Pilgrim  was  a  found  character,  but  confeious  of  many  imperfections,  of 
which  he  was  afhamed,  and  from  which  he  fought  deliverance.  The 
nature  of  faith,  hope,  love,  patience,  and  other  holy  difpofitions  is  de~ 
fcribed  in  fcripture,  as  a  man  would  define  gold,  by  its  ellential  proper- 
ties. This  fhews  what  they  are  in  the  abjlrati:  but  as  exen  ifed  by  us, 
they  are  always  mixed  with  confiderable  alloy  ;  and  we  are  richer  or 
poorer  in  this  refpeft,  in  proportion  to  the  degree  of  the  gold  or  of  tfoe 
alloy  which  is  found  in  our  characters. 


His  Behaviour  to  the  Pilgrims,  30^ 

Hon.  Yes,  we  lie  more  off  from  the  fun,  and  fo  are 
more  cold  and  fenfelefs ;  but  was  a  man  in  a  mountain  of 
ice,  yet  if  the  Sun  of  Righteoufnefs  will  arife  upon  him, 
his  frozen  heart  (hall  feel  a  thaw.  And  thus  it  has  been 
with  me.  («) 

Gr.-h.  1  believe  it,  father  Honest,  I  believe  it ;  for  I 
know  the  thing  is  true. 

Then  the  old  gentleman  faluted  all  the  Pilgrims  with  a 
holy  kifs  of  charity  ;  and  aiked  them  of  their  names,  and 
how  they  had  fared  iince  they  had  let  out  on  their  pilgrim- 
age. 

Then  faid  Christiana,  *  My  name  I  fuppofe,  you  have 
heard  of;  good  Christian  was  my  hufband,  and  thefe 
four  were  his  children.' — But  can  you  think  how  the  old 
gentleman  was  taken,  when  me  told  him  who  fhe  was  !  He 
ikipped,  he  mailed,  and  bleifed  them  with  a  thoufand  good 
wiihes  ;  faying,  '  I  have  heard  much  of  your  hufband,  and 
of  his  travels  and  wars,  which  he  underwent  in  his  days. 
Be  it  fpoken  to  your  comfort,  the  name  of  your  hufband 
rings  all  over  thefe  parts  o£  the  world  ;  his  faith,  his  cour- 
age, his  enduring,  and  his  fmcerity  under  all,  has  made  his 
name  famous.' — Then  he  turned  him  to  the  boys,  and 
afkecfr  of  them  their  names,  which  they  told  him.  And 
then  faid  he  unto  them,  *  Matthew,  be  thou  like  Mat- 
thew the  publican,  not  in  vice  but  in  virtue.  Samuel,' 
faith  he,  'be  thou  like  Samuel  the  prophet,  a  man  of  faith, 
and  prayer.  Joseph,'  faith  he,  '  be  thou  like  Joseph  in 
Potiphar's  houfe,  chafte,  and  one  that  flees  from  tempta- 
tion. And  James,  be  thou  like  James  the  Just,  and  like 
James  the  brother  of  our  Lord.'*  Then  they  told  him  of 
Mercy,  and  how  fhe  had  left  her  Town  and  her  kindred 
to  come  along  with  Christiana  and  with  her  fons.  At 
that  the  old  honeft  man  faid,  'Mercy  is  thy  name  :  by 
mercy  ihalt  then  be  fuflained,  and  carried  through  all  thofe 
difficulties  that  fhall  affault  thee  in  thy  way,  till  thou  malt 
come  thither,  where  thou  (halt  look  the  Fountain  of  mercy. 
in  the  face  with  comfort.' 

*  M;  tr.  >.  ;\     Pi",  xcix.  f.     Gen.  xxxix,     Afts  i.  13,  14. 

:  h<  Lord  fometimed  calls  thofe  finners,  whoie  chir.i&er,  con- 
i  (ituation,  feem  to  place  them  at  the  greaieft  diftance  from 
that  the  riv  h.-s  of  his  mercy  and.  the  power  of  his  grace  may   ba 
ihus  rendered   he  ni^rc  tou'i  icuoiui  and  Uluiluous. 


310  Fearing,  a  troublefome  Pilgrim* 

All  this  while  the  Guide,  Mr.  Great-heart,  was  very 
well  pleafed,  and  fmiled  upon  his  companions. 

Now,  as  they  walked  together,  the  Guide  aflced  the  old 
gentleman,  *  If  he  did  not  know  one  Mr.  Fearing,  that 
came  on  pilgrimage  out  of  his  parts  ?' 

*  Yes,  very  well/  faid  he.  '  He  was  a  man  that  had  the 
root  of  the  matter  in  him  ;  but  he  was  one  of  the  mod 
troublefcme  Pilgrims  that  I  ever  met  with  in  all  my  days.' 

Gr.-h.  I  perceive  you  knew  him  ;  for  you  have  given 
a  very  right  character  of  him. 

Hon.  Knew  him  !  I  was  a  great  companion,  of  his :  I 
was  with  him  rnoft  an  end  ;  when  lie  firft  began  to  think 
of  what  would  come  upon  us  hereafter,  I  was  with  him. 

Gr-h.  I  was  his  Guide  from  my  Master's  houfe  ta 
the  Gate  of  the  celeftial  City. 

Hon.     Then  you  knew  him  to  be  a  troublefome  one. 

Gr.-h.  I  did  fo  ;  but  I  could  very  well  bear  it ;  for 
men  of  my  calling  are  oftentimes  entrufted  with  the  con- 
duct of  fuch  as  he  was.  (<w) 

Hon.  Well  then,  pray  let  us  hear  a  little  of  him,  and 
how  he  managed  himfelf  under  your  conduct. 

Gr.-h.  Why,  he  was  always  afraid  that  he  fhould  come 
fhort  whither  he  had  a  defire  to  go.  Every  thing  frighted 
him  that  he  heard  any  body  fpeak  of,  that  had  but  the  leaft 
appearance  of  oppofition  in  it.  I  hear  that  he  lay  roaring 
at  the  Slough  of  Despond,  for  above  a  month  together; 
nor  durft  he,  for  all  he  faw  feveral  go  over  before  him,  ven- 


(w)  The  chara&er  and  narrative  of  Fearing  has  been  generally 
admired  by  experienced  readers,  as  drawn  and  arranged  with  great 
judgment,  and  in  a  very  affecting  manner.  Little-faith,  men- 
tioned in  the  Firft  Part,  was  faint-hearted,  and  diftruflful ;  and  thus  he 
cpntrafted  guilt,  and  loft  his  comfort  :  but  Fearing  dreaded  fin, 
and  coming  fhort  of  heaven,  more  than  all  that  flefh  could  do  unto  him. 
He  war.  alarmed  at  the  leaft  appearance  or  report  of  oppofition;  but 
this  arofe  more  from  con'aous  weakuefs,  and  the  fear  of  being  over- 
come by  temptation,  than  from  a  rehiclince  to  undergo  denfion  or 
perfecntion.  The  peculiarity  of  this  (Li'cription  of  Chnftians  muff  be 
traced  back  to  conftitution,  habit,  hrft  imprefhons,  difproporrionatc  and 
partial  views  of  truth,  and  improper  inductions  :  thefe,  concurring 
with  weaknefs  of  faith,  and  the  common  infirmities  of  human  nature, 
give  a  call  to  their  experience  and  character,  which  renders  them  un- 
comfortable to  themfeivts,  an  1  troublefome  to  others.  Yet  no  com- 
petent judges  doubt  but  they  have  the  root  of  the  matter  in  them  ;  and 
«one  are  more  entitled  to  the  patient,  fyrnpathisyng,  and  tender  attea- 
lion  of  win  liters  and  Chnlluas. 


His  ConduEl  at  firjl jetting  out.  3 1 1 

ture,  though  they  many  of  them  offered  to  lend  him  their 
hand  !  He  would  not  go  back  again  neither  !  The  celeftial 
City  !  he  laid,  he  mould  die  if  he  came  not  to  it;  and  yet  w;  s 
dejected  at  every  difficulty,  and  ftumbled  at  every  draw 
that  any  body  caft  in  his  way.- — Well,  alter  lie  had  Iain  at 
the  Slough  of  Despond  a  great  while,  as  I  have  told  you, 
one  fun-mine  morning,  I  don't  know  how,  he  ventured,  and 
fo  got  over  :  but  when  he  was  over  he  would  fcarce  believe 
it.  He  had,  I  think,  a  Slough  of  Defpond  in  his  mind,  a 
flough  that  he  carried  every  where  with  him,  or  elfe  he 
could  never  have  been  as  he  was.  So  he  came  up  to  the 
Gate  (you  know  what  I  mean,)  that  ftands  at  the  head  of 
this  way  ;  and  there  alio  he  Rood  a  good  while,  before  he 
would  venture  to  knock.  When  the  Gate  was  opened,  he 
would  give  back,  and  give  place  to  others,  and  fay,  that  he 
was  not  worthy  :  for  all  he  got  before  fome  to  the  Gate, 
yet  many  of  them  went  in  before  him.  There  the  poor 
man  would  (land  making  and  fhrinking  ;  I  dare  fay  it 
would  have  pitied  one's  heart  to  have  feen  him  : — nor 
would  he  go  back  again.  At  laft  he  took  the  hammer  that 
hanged  at  the  Gate  in  his  hand,  and  gave  a  fmall  rap  or 
two  ;  then  one  opened  to  him,  but  he  fhrunk  back  as  before. 
He  that  opened,  Hepped  out  after  him,  and  laid,  'Thou 
trembling  one,  what  wanted  thou  V  With  that  he  fell  down 
to  the  ground.  He  that  ipake  to  him,  wondered  to  fee  him 
fo  faint.  He  faid  to  him,  ■  Peace  to  thee  ;  up,  for  I  have 
fet  open  the  door  to  thee  ;  come  in,  for  thou  art  blefled/ 
With  that  he  got  up,  and  went  in  trembling  ;  and  when 
that  he  was  in,  he  was  alhamed  to  fhew  his  face.  Well, 
after  he  had  been  entertained  there  a  while,  (as  you  know 
how  the  manner  is)  he  was  bid  go  on  his  way,  and  alfo 
told  the  way  he  mould  take.  So  he  went  till  he  came  to 
our  houfe  :  but  as  he  behaved  himfelf  at  the  Gate,  fo  he 
did  at  my  Master  the  Interpreter's  door.  He  lay 
thereabout  in  the  cold  a  good  while,  before  he  would  ad- 
veuture  to  call ;  yet  he  would  not  go  back  :  and  the  nights 
were  long  and  cold  then.  Nay  he  had  a  note  of  neceflity 
in  his  boibm  to  my  Master,  to  receive  him,  and  grant  him 
the  comfort  of  his  houfe,  and  alfo  to  allow  him  a  ilout  and 
valiant  Condufinr,  becauie  he  was  himfelf  ib  chicken  heart- 
ed a  man  ;  and  yet  for  all  that,  he  was  afraid  to  call  at  the 
door.  So  lie  lay  up  and  down  thereabouts,  till,  poor  man  ! 
he  was  almoft  ftarved  :  yea,  fo  great  was  his  dejcclioawhat* 


312  The  ConduB  of  Fearing  at  the  Crofs, 

though  he  faw  feveral  others  for  knocking  got  in,  yet  he 
was  afraid  to  venture.  At  laft,  I  think,  I  looked  out  of 
the  window,  and,  perceiving  a  man  to  be  up  and  down 
about  the  door,  I  went  out  to  him,  and  afked  what  he  was ; 
but,  poor  man  !  the  water  flood  in  his  eyes :  fo  I  perceived 
what  he  wanted.  I  went  therefore  in,  and  told  it  in  the 
houfe,  and  we  mewed  the  things  to  cur  Lord  :  fo  he  fent 
me  out  again  to  entreat  him  to  come  in  ;  but,  I  dare  fay,  I 
had  hard  work  to  do  it.  At  laft  he  came  in  ;  %  and,  I.  will 
fay  that  for  my  Lord,  he  carried  it  wonderfully  loving  to 
him.  There  were  but  a  few  good  bits  at  the  table,  but 
ibme  of  it  was  laid  upon  his  trencher.  Then  he  prefented 
the  note  ;  and  my  Lord  looked  thereon,  and  faid  his  de- 
fire  fhould  be  granted.  So  when  he  had  been  there  a  good 
while,  he  feemed  to  get  fome  heart,  and  to  be  a  little  more 
comforted.  For  my  Master,  you  muft  know, is  one  of  very 
tender  bowels,  efpecially  to  them  that  are  afraid  :  where- 
fore he  carried  it  fo  towards  him,  as  might  tend  mod  to  his 
encouragement.  Well,  when  he  had  a  fight  of  the  things 
of  the  place,  and  was  ready  to  take  his  journey  to  go  to 
the  City,  my  Lord,  as  he  did  to  Christian  before,  gave 
him  a  bottle  of  fpirits,  and  fome  comfortable  things  to  eat. 
Thus  we  fet  forward,  and  I  went  before  him  ;  but  the  man 
was  but  of  few  words,  only  he  would  figh  aloud. 

When  we  were  come  to  where  the  three  fellows  were 
hanged,  he  faid,  that  he  doubted  that  that  would  be  his 
end  alfo.  Only  he  feemed  glad  when  he  faw  the  Crofs  and 
the  Sepulchre.  There  I  confefs  he  defired  to  ftay  a  little  to 
look,  and  he  feemed  for  a  while  after  to  be  a  little  com- 
forted. 

When  we  came  at  the  Hill  Difficulty,  he  made  no 
(lick  at  that,  nor  did  he  much  fear  the  Lions  :  for  you 
mud  know,  that  his  trouble  was  not  about  fuch  things  as 
thefe  ;  his  fear  was  about  his  acceptance  at  laft. 

I  got  him  in  at  the  Houfe  Beautiful,  I  think,  before 
lie  was  willing  ;  alfo  when  he  was  in,  I  brought  him  ac- 
quainted with  the  Damfels  that  were  of  the  place,  but  he 
was  afhamed  to  make  himfelf  much  for  company  :  he 
defiied  much  to  be  alone,  yet  he  always  loved  good  talk, 
and  often  would  get  behind  the  fcrecn  to  hear  it :  he  alfo 
loved  much  to  fee  ancient  things,  and  to  be  pondering 
them  in  his  mind.  He  told  me  afterward,  that  he  loved 
to  be  in  thofe  two  houfes  from  which  he  came  laft,  to  witt 


In  the   Valley  of  Humiliation.  313 

at  the  Gate,  and  that  of  the  Interpreter,  but  that  he  durft 
not  be  ib  bold  as  to  afk.  (x) 

When  we  went  alio  from  the  Houfe  Beautiful,  down 
the  hill,  into  the  Valley  of  Humiliation,  he  went  down  as 
well  as  ever  I  faw  a  man  in  my  life  ;  for  he  cared  not  how 

ix)  Chriftians,  who  referable  Fearing,  are  greatly  retarded  in 
their  prqgrefs  by  difcouraging  apprehenfions ;  they  are.  apt  to  fpend 
too  much  time  in  unavailing  complaints;  they  do  not  duly  profit  by 
the  counfel  and  afliftance  of  their  brethren  ;  and  they  often  neglect  the 
proper  means  of  getting  relief  from  their  terrors :  yet  they  cannot 
think  of  giving  up  their  feeble  hopes,  or  of  returning  to  their  forfaken 
worldly  purfuirs  and  pleaiures.  They  are,  indeed,  helped  forward, 
through  the  mercy  of  Go  d,  in  a  very  extraordinary  manner  :  yet  they 
(till  remain  expoied  to  alarms  and  difcouragements,  in  every  ftage  of 
their  pilgrimage  :  nor  can  they  ever  habitually  rife,  fuperior  to  them. 
They  are  afraid  even  of  relying  on  Christ  for  falvaton  ;  becaufe 
they  have  not  diftincl  views  of  his  love,  and  the  methods  of  his  grace  ; 
and  imagine  fome  other  qualification  to  be  neceffary,  befides  the  wil- 
lingnefs  to  feek,  knock,  and  afk  for  the  promifed  bleflings,  with  a  real 
defire  of  obtaining  them.  They  imagine,  that  there  has  been  fome- 
thing  in  their  pad  life,  or  that  there  is  fome  peculiarity  in  their  prefent 
habits  and  propenfities,  and  way  of  applying  to  Ch  r  ist,  which  may 
exclude  fihern  from  the  general  benefit  :  fo  that  they  pray  with  diffi- 
dence ;  and  being  confcioufly  unworthy,  can  hardly  believe  that  the 
Lo  R  d  regards  them,  or  will  grant  their  requefls.  They  are  alfo  prone 
to  overlook  the  moft decifive  evidences  of  their  reconciliation  to  God  ; 
and  to  pcrfevere  in  arguing  with  pervcrfe  ingenuity  againft.  their  own 
manifeA  happinefs. — The  fame  mixture  of  humi  ity  and  unbelief  ren- 
ders perfpns  of  this  defcription  backward  in  allocating  wi'h  their  breth- 
ren, and  in  frequenting  thofe  companies  in  which  they  might  obtain 
farther  inftruftion  :  for  they  are  afraid  of  being  confidered  as  believers, 
or  even  ferious  inquirers ;  10  that  affectionate  and  earneft  perfuafi'on  is 
rcquifite  to  prevail  with  them  to  join  in  thofe  religious  exercifes,  by 
which  Chriftians  efpccially  receive  the  teaching  of  the  Ho  1.  y  Spirit. 
Yet  this  arifes  not  from  difinclination,  but  diffidence  ;  and  though  they 
are  often  peculiarly  favoured  with  feafons  of  great  comfort,  to  coun- 
terbalance their  dejections ;  yet  they  never  hear  or  read  of  thofe  who 
"  have  drawn  back  to  perdition,"  but  they  are  terrified  with  the  idea, 
that  they  fhall' fhortly  refemble  them  :  fo  that  every  warning  given 
againft.  hypocrify  and  felf-deception  feems  to  point  them  out  by  name, 
and  every  new  difcovery  of  any  fault  or  miflake  in  their  views,  r<  mper, 
or  conduct,  fcems  to  decide  their  doom.  At  the  fame  time,  they  are 
often  remarkably  malted  into  humble  admiring  gratitude,  by  contem- 
plating the  love  and  fufferings  of  Christ,  and  feern  to  delight  in 
hearing  of  that  fubjeft  above  all  others.  They  do  not  peculiarly  fear 
difficulties,  fclf-denial,  reproaches,  or  perfecution,  which  deter  numbers 
from  making  an  open  profeffion  of  religion  :  and  yet  they  are  more 
backward  in  this  refpect  than  others;  becaufe  they  deem  themfelves 
unworthy  to  be  admitted  to  fuch  privileges,  and  into  fuch  fociety ;  or 
elfe  are  apprehenfive  of  being  finally  feparated  from  them,  or  becom- 
ing a  difgrace  to  religion. 

Cc 


gl4  In  the    Valley  of  the  Shadow  of  Death* 

mean  he  was,  fo  he  might  be  happy  at  laft.  Yea,  I  think 
there  was  a  kind  of  fympathy  betwixt  that  Valley  and  him  : 
fcr  I  never  faw  him  better  in  all  his  pilgrimage,  than  he 
was  in  that  Valley. 

Here  he  would  lie  down,  embrace  the  ground,  and  kifs 
the  very  flowers  that  grew  in  this  Valley.*  He  would 
now  be  up  every  morning  by  bieak  of  day,  tracing  and 
walking  to  and  fro  in  the  Valley. 

But  when  he  was  come  to  the  entrance  of  the  Valley  of 
the  Shadow  of  Death,  I  thought  I  mould  have  loft  my 
man  ;  not  for  that  he  had  inclination  to  go  back,  (that  he 
always  abhorred,)  but  he  was  ready  to  die  for  fear.  *  Oh 
the  hobgoblins  will  have  me,  the  hobgoblins  will  have  me  !' 
cried  he ;  and  I  could  not  beat  him  out  on't.  He  made 
fuch  a  noife,  and  fuch  an  outcry  here,  that  had  they  but 
heard  him,  it  was  enough  to  encourage  them  to  come  and 
fall  upon  us.  But  this  I  took  very  great  notice  of,  that  this 
Valley  was  as  quiet  when  he  went  through  it,  as  ever  I 
knew  it  before  or  fmce.  I  fuppofe  thofe  enemies  here  had 
now  a  fpecial  check  from  our  Lord,  and  a  command  not 
to  meddle  until  Mr.  Fearing  was  paifed  over  it.  (y) 

It  would  be  too  tedious  to  tell  you  of  all-;  we  will  there- 
fore only  mention  a  paffage  or  two  more.  When  he  was 
come  to  Vanity-Fair,  I  thought  he  would  have  fought 
with  all  the  men  in  the  fair  ;  I  feared  there  we  fhould  both 
have  been  knocked  on  the  head,  fo  hot  was  he  againft  their 
fooleries.  Upon  the  Enchanted  Ground,  he  alfo  was  very 
wakeful.  But,  when  he  was  come  at  the  River  where  was 
no  bridge,  there  again  he  was  in  a  heavy  cafe  :  '  Now,  now,' 
*Lam.  iii.  27 — 29. 


()')  A  low  and  obfcurc  Gtu.ation  fuits  the  difpofition  of  the  perfons 
here„defcribed  :  they  do  not  object  to  the  moil  humiliating  views  of 
their  own  hearts,  of  human  nature,  or  of  the  way  of  falvation  ;  they 
are  little  tempted  to  covet  eminence  among  their  brethren,  and  find  it 
eaiier  "  to  efteem  others  better  than  themfelves,"  than  perfons  of  a  dif- 
ferent frame  of  mind  can  well  conceive. — On  the  other  hand,  their 
imaginations  are  peculiarly  fufceptiblc  of  impreffions,  rind  of  the  temp- 
tations reprefented  by  the  Valley  of  the  Shadow  of  Death  :  fo 
rhat.  in  this  refpeft  they  need  more  than  others  the  tender  and  patient 
irlli  actions  of  faithful  miniilers  :  while  they  repeat  the  fame  complaints, 
and  uige  the  fame  objections  againft  themfelves,  that  have  already 
been  obviated  again  and  again.  But  tbe  tender  companion  of  the 
Lor  q  to  them  fhould  fugged  an  ufeful  inflruction  to  his  fervants,  on 
th;s  part  of  their  work. 


Retnarhs  on  Fairings  Character.  315 

he  faid,  '  he  mould  be  drowned  for  ever,  and  fo  never  fee 
that  face  with  comfort,  that  he  had  come  fo  many  miles  to 
behold.'  And  here  alio  I  took  notice  of  what  was  very 
remarkable  ;  the  water  of  that  River  was  lower  at  this 
time,  than  ever  I  law  it  in  all  my  life  :  fo  he  went  over  at 
laft,  not  much  above  wet-mod.  When  he  was  going  up  to 
the  Gate,  I  began  to  take  my  leave  of  him,  and  to  wifh 
him  a  good  reception  above  ;  fo  he  faid,  *  I  mall,  I  mail  ;* 
then  parted  we  afunder,  and  I  faw  him  no  more. 

Hon.     Then,  it  feems,  he  was  well  at  laft  ? 

Gr.-h.  Yes,  yes,  I  never  had  doubt  about  him  ;  he  was 
a  man  of  a  choice  fpirit :  only  he  w^as  always  kept  very  low, 
and  that  made  his  life  fo  burdenfome  to  himfelf,  and  fo 
very  troublefome  to  others.*  He  was,  above  many,  tender 
of  fin  ;  he  was  fo  afraid  of  doing  injuries  to  others,  that  he 
would  often  deny  himfelf  of  that  which  is  lawful,  becaufe  he 
would  not  offend,  f 

Hon.  But  what  mould  be  the  reafon  that  fuch  a  good 
man  mould  be  all  his  days  fo  much  in  the  dark  ? 

Gr.-h.  There  are  two  forts  of  reafons  for  it ;  one  is, 
The  wife  God  will  have  it  fo  ;  fome  muft  pipe,  and  fome 
mtift  weep  :j  now  Mr.  Fearing  was  one  that  played  upon 
the  bafs.  He  and  his  fellows  found  the  fackbut,  whofe  notes 
are  more  doleful  than  notes  of  other  mufic  are :  though 
indeed,  fome  fay,  the  bafs  is  the  ground  of  mufic.  And, 
for  my  part,  I  care  not  at  all  for  that  profeffion,  that  begins 
not  in  heavinefs  of  mind.  The  firft  firing  that  the  mufician 
ufually  touches,  is  the  bafs,  when  he  intends  to  put  all  in 
tune  :  God  alfo  plays  upon  this  ftring  fir  ft,  when  he  fets 
the  foul  in  tune  for  himfelf.  Only  there  was  the  imperfec- 
tion of  Mr.  Fearing,  he  could  play  upon  no  other  mufic 
but  this,  till  towards  his  latter  end. 

[I  make  bold  to  talk  thus  metaphorically,  for  the  ripen- 
ing of  the  wits  of  young  readers  ;  and  becaufe,  in  the  books 
of  Revelation,  the  faved  are  compared  to  a  company  of 
muficians,  that  play  upon  their  trumpets  and  harps,  and 
fmg  their  fongs  before  the  throne.  $] 

Hon.  He  was  a  very  zealous  man,  as  one  may  fee  by 
what  relation  you  have  given  of  him.  Difficulties,  lions,  or 
Vanity-Fair,  he  feared  not  at  all:  it  was  only  iin,  death 
and  hell,  that  wTere  to  him  a  terror  ;  becaufe  he  had  fome 
doubts  about  his  intereft  in  that  celeftial  Country. 

*  Pfal.  lxxxviii.  +  Rom.  xiv.  21.     1  Cor.  viii.  13. 

X  Mat.  xL  16 — 18^  *j  Rev.  vii.  xiv.  2,  3. 


£6  A  Commendation  of  godly  Fear, 

Gr.-h.  You  fay  right  ;  thofe  were  the  things  that  were 
his  troubles  :  and  they,  as  you  have  well  obferved,  arofe 
from  the  weaknefs  of  his  mind  thereabout,  not  from  weak- 
ness of  fpirit,  as  to  the  practical  part  of  a  pilgrim's  life.  I 
dare  believe,  that,  as  the  proverb  is,  *  He  could  have  bit  a 
fire-brand,  had  it  flood  in  his  way  :'  but  thofe  things,  with 
which  he  was  oppreifed,  no  man  ever  yet  could  {hake  off 
with  eafe. 

Then  faid  Christiana,  «  This  relation  of  Mr.  Fearing 
has  done  me  good  :  I  thought  nobody  had  been  like  me  ; 
but  I  fee  there  was  fome  femblance  betwixt  this  good  man 
and  I.  Only  we  differ  in  two  things  :  his  troubles  were  fo 
great,  that  they  brake  out ;  but  mine  I  kept  within.  His 
alfo  lay  fo  hard  upon  him,  they  made  him  that  he  could 
not  knock  at  the  houfes  provided  for  entertainment ;  but 
my  troubles  were  always  fuch  as  made  me  knock  the  louder.* 

Mer.  If  I  might  alfo  fpeak  my  mind,  I  mud  fay,  that 
fomething  of  him  has  alfo  dwelt  in  me ;  for  I  have  ever 
been  more  afraid  of  the  Lake,  and  the  lofs  of  a  place  in 
Paradife,  than  I  have  been  at  the  lofs  of  other  things.  O ! 
thought  I,  may  I  have  the  happinefs  to  have  a  habitation 
there,  it  is  enough,  though  I  part  with  all  the  world  to  win  it. 

Then  faid  Matthew,  *  Fear  was  one  thing  that  made  me 
think  that  I  was  far  from  having  that  within  me  that  ac- 
companies falvation  ;  but  if  it  was  fo  with  fuch  a  good  man 
as  he,  why  may  it  not  alfo  go  well  with  me  V 

1  No  fears,  no  grace,'  faid  Jam  es.  *  Though  there  is  not 
always  grace  where  there  is  the  fear  of  hell ;  yet  to  be  fure 
there  is  no  grace  where  there  is  no  fear  of  God.' 

Gr.-h.  Well  faid,  James  ;  thou  haft  hit  the  mark  ;  for 
"  the  fear  of  God  is  the  beginning  of  wifdom  ;"  and,  to  be 
fure,  they  that  want  the  beginning  have  neither  middle  nor 
end.  But  we  will  here  conclude  our  difcourfe  of  Mr.  Fear- 
ing, after  we  have  fent  after  him  his  farewel. 

*  Whilft  Matter  Fearing,  thou  diclft  Tear 

Thy  God,  and  wad  afraid 
Of  doing  a:y  thing,  while  here, 

That  would  have  thee  bttras  'd  : 
And  didft  thou  fear  the  lake  and  pit  ? 

Would  others  did  fotoo! 
For  as  for  them,  that  want  thy  wit, 

They  do  themfe.ves  undo.'  (z) 

(z)  No  Chrifiians  are  more  carelefs  about  the  opinion  of  the  world, 
ov  more  zealous  againft  its  vanities,  than  perfons  of  this  defcription  ;  or 


Char  after  of  Self-<wW.  3 1 7 

Now  I  faw  that  they  all  went  on  in  their  talk  ;  for,  after 
Mr.  Great-heart  had  made  an  end  with  Mr.  Fearing, 
Mr.  Honest  began  to  tell  them  of  another,  but  his  name 
was  Mr.  Self-will.     *  He  pretended   himfelf  to  be  a  Pil- 
grim,' faid  Mr.  Honest  ;  *  but,  I  perfuade  myfelf,  he  nev- 
er came  in  at  the  Gate  that  (lands  at  the  head  of  the  way.' 
Gr.-h.     Had  you  ever  any  talk  with  him  about  it  ? 
Hon.     Yes,  more  than  once  or  twice  :  but  he  would  al- 
ways be  like  himfelf, Jelf -willed.     He  neither  cared  for  man, 
nor  argument,  nor  example  :  what  his  mind  prompted  him 
to,  that  would  he  do  ;  and  nothing  elfe  could  he  be  got  to. 
Gr.-h.     Pray  what  principles  did  he  hold  ?  for  I  fuppofe 
you  can  tell. 

Hon.  He  held,  that  a  man  might  follow  the  vices  afc 
well  as  the  virtues  of  the  Pilgrims  j  and  that  if  he  did  both 
he  mould  be  certainly  faved. 

Gr.-h.  How  !  if  he  had  faid,  it  is  poffible  for  the  belt 
to  be  guilty  of  the  vices,  as  well  as  partake  of  the  virtues, 
of  the  Pilgrims,  he  could  not  much  have  been  blamed.  For 
indeed  we  are  exempted  from  no  vice  absolutely,  but  on 
condition  that  we  watch  and  drive.  But  tins,  I  perceive, 
is  not  the  thing  :  but,  if  I  underftand  you  right,  your  mean- 
ing is,  that  he  was  of  that  opinion,  that  it  was  allowable  lb 
to  be. 

Hon.  Ay,  ay,  fo  I  mean  ;  and  fo  he  believed  and  prac- 
tifed. 

Gr.-h.     But  what  grounds  had  he  for  fo  faying  I 

more  watchful  in  times  of  cafe  and  profperity  ;  but  the  profpe£i  of 
death  is  often  a  terror  to  than  ;  efpecially  when  they  fuppofe  ii  to  be 
at  hand;  yet  they  often  d;e  with  remarkable  coinpofure  and  comfort. 
Few  mhnfters,  who  have  bad  An  opportunity  of  carefully  pbferving  the 
people  enrrufled  to  their  pa  floral  care,  can  help  thinking  of  fome 
ridual,  who  might  feera  to  have  been  the  original  of' this  admirable 
portrait;  which  is  full  of  infraction  both  to  t/inv,  and  the  timid,  but 
conscientious,  part  of  their  congregations.  Indeed  numbers,  who  are 
not  characleriilually  FearFULS,  have  fome'lrngof  the  lame  difpo- 
frtion  in  many  particulars.  But  fuch  as  fear  leproach  and  Pelf-denial 
more  than  thofe  things  which  this  good  man  dreaded,  bear  a  contrary 
ch.iracier,  and  are  travelling  the  road  to  an  oppofite  place  :  and  even 
they  whofe  confidence  of  an  intereft  in  Ch  r  ist  far  exceeds  the  de- 
gree of  their  humiliation,  confeicntioufnefs,  abhorrence  of  fin,  and  vic- 
tory over  the  world,  may  juflly  be  fu fpefted  of  having  begun  their 
religion  in  a  wrong  manner;  as  they  more  refemble  the  ftony-ground 
hearers,  who  "  receive  the  word  with  joy,  but  had  no  root  in  them(clvc,,:r 
— than  thofe  who  u  low  in  tears,  to  reap  in  joy."  For  "godly  icrro'w 
worketh  repenunce  unto  falvauon,  not  to  be  repented. of ."' 
C  C  2 


3 1 8  His  Principles  confuted  by  Great-heart. 

Hon.  Why,  he  faid  he  had  the  Scriptures  for  his  war- 
rant. 

Gr.-h.  Pr'ythee,  Mr.  Honest,  prefent  us  with  a  few 
particulars. 

Hon.  So  I  will.  He  faid,  to  have  to  do  with  other 
men's  wives,  had  been  pra&ifed  by  David,  God's  beloved  \ 
and  therefore  he  could  do  it.  He  faid,  to  have  more  wo- 
men than  one,  was  a  thing  that  Solomon  pracnfed  ;  and 
therefore  he  could  do  it.  He  faid,  that  Sarah  and  the 
godly  midwives  of  Egypt  lied,  and  fo  did  Rahab  ;  and 
therefore  he  could  do  it.  He  faid,  that  the  difciples  went, 
at  the  bidding  of  their  Master,  and  took  away  the  owner's 
afs  ;  and  therefore  he  could  do  fo  too.  He  laid,  that  Ja- 
cob got  the  inheritance  of  his  father  in  a  way  of  guile  and 
diffimulation  ;  and  therefore  he  could  do  fo  too. 

Gr.-h.  High  bafe,  indeed  !  and  are  you  fure  he  was  of 
this  opinion  ? 

Hon.  I  have  heard  him  plead  for  it,  bring  Scripture 
for  it,  bring  arguments  for  it,  &c.  / 

Gr.-h.  An  opinion  that  is  not  fit  to  be  with  any  al- 
lowance in  the  world  ! 

Hon.  You  mud  underftand  me  rightly  :  he  did  not  fay- 
that  any  man  might  do  this  ;  but  that  thofe,  that  had  the 
virtues  of  thofe  that  did  fuch  things,  might  alfo  do  the 
fame. 

Gr.-h.  But  what  more  falfe  than  fuch  a  conclufion  ? 
for  this  is  as  much  as  to  fay,  that,  becaufe  good  men  here- 
tofore have  finned  of  infirmity,  therefore  he  had  allowance 
to  do  it  of  a  prefumptuous  mind  :  or  if,  becaufe  a  child,  by 
the  blaft  of  wind,  or  for  that  it  {tumbled  at  a  ftone,  fell 
down,  and  defiled  itfelf  in  mire,  therefore  he  might  wil- 
fully lie  down  and  wallow  like  a  boar  therein  !  Who  could 
have  thought  that  any  one  could  fo  far  have  been  blinded 
"by  the  power  of  luft  ?  But  what  is  written  muft  be  true  : 
**  They  ftumbled  at  the  word,  being  difobedient ;  where- 
unto  alfo  they  were  appointed."*  His  fuppoiing  that  fuch 
may  have  the  godly  man's  virtues,  who  addict  themfelves 
to  his  vices,  is  alfo  a  delufion  as  ftrong  as  the  other.  It  is 
juft  as  if  the  dog  fhould  fay,  « I  have  or  may  have  the  qual- 
ities of  a  child,  becaufe  I  lick  up  its  (linking  excrements.' 
"To  eat  up  the  fin  of  God's  people,"f  is  no  fign  of  one 
that  is  polTeffed  with  their  virtues.     Nor  can  I  believe,  that 

*  1  Per.  ii.  8.  t  Hof,  iv.  8. 


Self -will's  Plea  for  his  Principle.  319 

one  that  is  of  this  opinion,  can  at  prefent  have  faith  or  love 
in  him. — But  I  know  you  have  made  ftrong  objections 
again  ft  him  ;  pr'ythee  what  can  he  fay  for  himfelf  ? 

Hon.  Why,  he  fays,  to  do  this  by  way  of  opinion,  feems 
abundantly  more  honeit  than  to  .do  it  and  yet  hold  contrary 
to  it  in  opinion. 

Gr.-h.  A  very  wicked  anfwer  ;  for,  though  to  let  loofe 
the  bridle  to  lufts,  while  our  opinions  are  againft  fuch  things, 
is  bad  ;  yet  to  fin,  and  plead  a  toleration  fo  to  do,  is  worie  : 
the  one  Humbles  beholders  accidently,  the  other  leads  them 
into  the  fnare. 

Hon.  There  are  many  of  this  man's  mind,  that  have 
not  this  man's  mouth  ;  and  that  makes  going  on  pilgrim- 
age of  fo  little  efteem  as  it  is.  (a) 

Gr.-h.  You  have  faid  the  truth,  and  it  is  to  be  lament- 
ed ;  but  he  that  feareth  the  King  of  Paradise  ihall  come 
out  of  them  all. 

Chr.  There  are  ftrange  opinions  in  the  world  ;  I  know 
one  that  faid  it  was  time  enough  to  repent  when  he  came 
to  die. 

(a)  The  author  peculiarly  excels  in  c  ntraRing  his  characters,  of 
which  a  (hiking  inftance  here  occurs.  The  preceding  epifode  relates 
to  a  very  conlcientious  Christian,  who  through  weak  faith  and  mifap- 
preheuhon  carried  his  felf-fulpicion  to  a  troublefome  and  injurious 
extreme  :  and  we  have  next  introduced  a  falfe  profelfor,  who,  pretend- 
ing to  ftrong  faith,  made  his  own  obftinate  feif-v.  fil  the  only  iule  of  his 
conduct.  Yet  in  reality  this  arifes  from  total  unbelief:  for  the  word 
of  God  declares  luch  perfons  to  be  unregenerate,  under  the  wrath  of 
God,  "in  the  gall  of  bitrernefs  and  the  bond  of  iniquity." — It  would 
hardly  be  imagined,  that  men  could  be  found  maintaining  luch  deteft- 
ahle  lentiments  as  are  here  ftated,  did  not  facts  mod  awfully  prove  it  ! 
We  need  no:,  however,  fpend  time  in  expoiii  g  fuch  a  character:  a 
general  cxpreflion  of  the  deepeft  defoliation  may  fnffice  ;  for  none  who 
have  been  given  up  to  fuch  ftrorg  deluficn,  can  reaibnably  be  fuppofcd 
accellibie  to  the  words  of  truth  and  foberneis.  Nor  can  they  iucceed 
in  perverting  others  to  fuch  palpable  and  giofs  abfurdities  and  abomina- 
ble tenets;  except  they  meet  wi'h  thofe,  that  have  long  provoked 
God,  by  endeavouring  to  reconcile  a  wicked  life  with  the  hope  of 
falvation.  But  it  may  properly  be  obferved,  that  feveral  exprefhons, 
which  feem  to  reprelent  faith  as  an  a\lurancz  of  a  perfcnal  intere/i  in 
Christ;  or  to  intimate,  that  believers  have  nothing  to  do  with  the 
law,  even  as  the  rule  of  their  con dutl ;  with  many  unguarded  affertions 
concerning  the  liberty  of  the  gofpel,  and  indiscriminate  declamations 
againft  doubts,  fears,  and  a  legal  fpiiit,  have  a  direct  tendency  to  pre- 
pare the  mind  of  impenitent  tinners,  to  receive  the  poiionous  principles 
of  avowed  Antinomians. — Much  harm  has  bien  done  in  this  way,  and 
great  difgrace  brought  upon  the  gofpel  :  for  'there  are  many  of  this 
man's  mind,  who  have  not  this  man's  mouth.' 


320  A  falje  Alarm, 

Gr.-h.  Such  are  not  over- wife  ;  that  man  would  have 
been  loath,  might  he  have  had  a  week  to  run  twenty  miles 
for  his  life,  to  have  deferred  that  journey  to  thelaft  hour  of 
that  week. 

Hon.  You  fay  right ;.  and  yet  the  generality  of  them 
that  count  themfelves  Pilgrims  do  indeed  do  thus.  I  am,  as 
you  fee,  an  old  man,  and  have  been  a  traveller  in  this  road 
many  a  day  ;  and  I  have  taken  notice  of  many  things. 

I  have  feen  fome,  that  fet  out  as  if  they  would  drive  all 
the  world  afore  them,  who  yet  have,  in  few  days,  died  as 
they  in  the  wildernefs,  and  fo  never  got  fight  of  the  prom- 
ifed  land. — I  have  feen  fome,  that  have  promifed  nothing,, 
at  firfl  fetting  out  to  be  Pilgrims,  and  that  one  would  have 
thought  could  not  have  lived  a  day,  that  have  yet  proved 
_very  good  Pilgrims. — I  have  feen  fome  who  have  run  haft- 
ily  forward,  that  again  have,  after  a  little  time,  run  as  faft 
juft  back  again. — I  have  feen  fome  who  have  fpoken  very 
well  of  a  Pilgrim's  life  at  firit,  that  after  a  while,  have  fpo- 
ken as  much  againlt  it. — I  have  heard  fome,  when  they  rlrft 
fet  out  for  Paradise,  fay  pofitively,  *  There  is  fuch  a  place;' 
who,  when  they  have  been  almoft  there,  have  come  back 
again,  and  faid,  *  There  is  none.' — I  have  heard  fome  vaunt 
what  they  would  do,  in  cafe  they  mould  be  oppofed,  that 
have,  even  at  a  falfe  alarm,  fled  faith,  the  Pilgrim's  way, 
and  all. 

Now  as  they  were  thus  in  their  way,  there  came  one  run- 
ning to  meet  them,  and  faid,  *  Gentlemen,  and  you  of  the 
weaker  fort,  if  you  love  life,  fhift  for  yourfelves,  for  the  rob- 
bers are  before  you.' 

Then  faid  Mr.  Great-heart,  'They  be  the  three  that 
fet  upon  Little-faith  heretofore.  '  Well,'  faid  he,  «  we 
are  ready  for  them.'  So  they  went  on  their  way.  Now 
they  looked  at  every  turning,  when  they  mould  have  met 
with  the  villains  ;  but,  whether  they  heard  of  Mr.  Great- 
heart,  or  whether  they  had  fome  other  game,  they  came 
not  up  to  the  Pilgrims. 

Christiana  then  wifhed  for  an  Inn  for  herfelf  and  her 
children,  becafe  they  were  weary.  Then  faid  Mr.  Hon- 
est, '  There  is  one  a  little  before  us,  where  a  very  honour- 
able difciple,  one  Gaius,  dwells.'*  So  they  all  concluded 
to  turn  in  thither  ;  and  the  rather,  becaufe  the  old  gentle- 
man gave  him  fo  good  a  report. — So  when  they  came  to 

*Rom.  xvj.  23. 


They  enter  an  Inn  kept  by  Gains.  321 

the  door,  they  went  in  not  knocking  ;  for  folks  ufe  not  to 
knock  at  the  door  of  an  Inn.  Then  they  called  for  the 
Matter  of  the  houfe,  and  he  came  to  them.  So  they  alked 
if  they  might  lie  there  that  night  ? 

Gai.  Yes,  Gentlemen,  if  you  be  true  men;  for  my  houfe 
is  for  none  but  Pilgrims.  (/*)  Then  was  Christiana, 
Mercy,  and  the  boys,  more  glad,  for  that  the  Inn-keeper 
was  a  lover  of  Pilgrims.  80  they  called  for  rooms,  and  he 
{hewed  them  one  for  Christiana  and  her  children,  and 
Mercy,  and  another  for  Mr.  Great-heart  and  the  old 
gentleman. 

Then  faid  Mr.  Great- he  art,  *  Good  Gai  us,  what  haft 
thou  for  fupper  ?  for  thefe  Pilgrims  have  come  far  to-day, 
and  are  weary.' 

*  It  is  late,'  faid  Gai  us,  '  fo  we  cannot  conveniently  go 
out  to  feek  food,  but  fuch  as  I  have  you  mall  be  welcome  to, 
if  that  will  content  you.' 

Gr.-h.  We  will  be  content  with  what  thou  haft  in  the 
houfe  ;  forafmuch  as  I  have  proved  thee,  thou  art  never 
deftitute  of  that  which  is  convenient. 

Then  he  went  down  and  fpake  to  the  cook,  whofe  name 
was  Taste-that-which-is-good,  to  get  ready  fupper  for 
fo  many  Pilgrims. — This  done,  he  comes  up  again,  faying, 
'Come,  my  good  friends,  you  are  welcome  to  me,  and  I 
am  glad  that  1  have  a  houfe  to  entertain  you  ;  and  while 
fupper  is  making  ready,  if  you  pleafe,  let  us  entertain  one 
another  with  fome  good  difcourfe.'  So  they  all  laid,  Con- 
tent. 

Then  faid  Gai  us,  « Whofe  wife  is  this  aged  matron  ?  and 
whofe  daughter  is  this  young  damfel  ?' 

Gr.-h.  The  woman  is  the  wife  of  one  Christian,  a 
Pilgrim  in  former  times  ;  and  thefe  are  his  four  children. 
The  maid  is  one  of  her  acquaintance ;  one  that  fhe  hath 
periuaded  to  come  with  heron  pilgrimage.  The  boys  take 
all  after  their  father,  and  covet  to  tread  in  his  fteps :  yea, 
if  they  do   but  fee  any  place  where  the   old  Pilgrim  hath 


(/')  The  fpiritual  rcfrefliment  arifing  from  experimental  and  affec- 
tionate eonverfation  with  Cbriflian  friends,  feems  to  be  here  more 
efpeciaUy  intended  :  yet  the  name  of  Ga  i  us  fuggefts  alfo  the  impor- 
tance of  (be  apoftle's  exhortation,  "  Ufe  hofpitality  without  grudging." 
This  ought  to  be  attended  to,  even  in  refpeft  of  thofe  wiih  whom  we 
nerto  had  no-acquaint  ince,  provided  their  characters  are  properly 
ceitified  to  Ua  :    for  we  ate  all  brethren  in  C;   R  i^t. 


3*22         Great-heart  celebrates  Christian's  Ancejlors. 

lain,  or  any  print  of  his  foot,  it  miniftereth  joy  to  their 
hearts,  and  they  covet  to  lie  or  tread  in  the  fame. 

Thenfaid  Gaius,  *  Is  this  Christian's  wife,  and  arethefe 
Christian's  children  ?  I  knew  your  hufband's  father,  yea, 
alfo  his  father's  father.  Many  have  been  good  of  this  ftock  ; 
their  anceltors  firft  dwelt  at  Antioch.*  Christian's  pro- 
genitors (I  fuppofe  you  have  heard  your  hufband  talk  of 
them,)  were  very  worthy  men.  They  have,  above  any  that 
I  know,  (hewed  themfelves  men  of  great  virtue  and  courage, 
for  the  Lord  of  the  Pilgrims,  his  ways,  and  them  that  loved 
him.  I  have  heard  of  many  of  your  hufband's  relations, 
that  have  flood  all  trials  for  the  fake  of  the  truth.  Stephen, 
that  was  one  of  the  firft  of  the  family  from  whence  your  huf- 
band fprang,  was  knocked  on  the  head  with  ftones.f  James, 
another  of  this  generation,  was  flain  with  the  edge  of  the 
fword.J  To  fay  nothing  of  Paul  and  Peter,  men  an- 
ciently of  the  family  from  whence  your  hufband  came,  there 
was  Ignatius,  who  was  caft  to  the  lions  ;  Romanus,  whofe 
flefh  was  cut  by  pieces  from  his  bones  ;  and  Polycarp, 
that  played  the  man  in  the  fire.  There  was  he  that  was 
hanged  up  in  a  bafket  in  the  fun,  for  the  wafps  to  eat ;  and 
he  whom  they  put  into  a  fack,  and  caft  him  into  the  fea  to 
be  drowned.  It  would  be  impoffible  utterly  to  count  up  all 
that  family,  that  have  fuftered  injuries  and  death  for  the 
love  of  a  Pilgrim's  life.  Nor  can  I  but  be  glad,  to  fee 
that  thy  hufband  has  left  behind  him  four  fuch  boys  as  thefe. 
I  hope  they  will  bear  up  their  father's  name,  and  tread  in 
their  father's  fteps,  and  come  to  their  father's  end.' 

Gr,-h.  Indeed,  Sir,  they  are  likely  lads :  they  feem  to 
choofe  heartily  their  father's  ways. 

Gai.  That  is  what  I  faid ;  wherefore  Christian's 
family  is  like  ftill  to  fpread  abroad  upon  the  face  of  the 
ground,  and  yet  to  be  numerous  upon  the  face  of  the  earth  : 
wherefore  let  Christiana  look  out  fome  damfels  for  her 
fons,  to  whom  they  may  be  betrothed,  that  the  name  of 
their  father  and  the  houfe  of  his  progenitors  may  never  be 
forgotten  in  the  world. 

Hon.     It  is  pity  his  family  mould  fall  and  be  extinct. 

Gai.  Fall  it  cannot,  but  be  diminifhed  it  may  :  but  let 
Christiana  take  my  advice,  and  that's  the  way  to  uphold  it. 

*  And  Christiana,'  laid  this  Innkeeper,  'I  am  glad  to 
fee  thee  and  thy  friend  Mercy  together  here,  a  lovely  cb\>. 

*  Afts  xi,  26.  t  Afts  vii.  59,  60.  %  A6U  xii.  2. 


A  Commendation  of  Women,  323 

pie.  And  may  I  advife,  Take  Mercy  into  a  nearer  rela- 
tion to  thee  :  it  ihe  will,  let  her  be  given  to  Matthew,  thy 
eldelt  lbn  ;  it  is  the  way  to  preferve  a  pofterity  in  the  earth.' 
— So  this  match  was  concluded,  and  in  procefs  of  time  they 
were  married  :  but  more  of  that  hereafter,  (c ) 

Gaius  alio  proceeded,  and  faid,  *I  will  now  fpeak  on 
the  behalf  of  women,  to  take  away  their  reproach.  For  as 
death  and  the  curfe  came  into  the  world  by  a  woman,  fo 
alfo  did  life  and  health  :  "  God  feiit  forth  his  Son  made  of 
a  woman."*  Yea,  to  (hew  how  much  thofe  that  came  af- 
ter did  abhor  the  act  of  the  mother,  this  fex  in  the  Old  Tef- 
tament  coveted  children,  if  happily  this  or  that  woman 
might  be  the  mother  of  the  Saviour  of  the  world.  I  will 
fay  again,  that  when  the  Saviour  was  come,  women  re- 
joiced in  him,  before  either  man  or  Angel.f  I  read  not, 
ever  man  did  give  unto  Christ  fo  much  as  one  groat ;  but 
the  women  "  followed  him,  and  miniftered  to  him  of  their 
fubftance."  It  was  a  woman  that  waihed  his  feet  with 
tears,  and  a  woman  that  anointed  his  body  to  the  burial. 
They  were  women  that  wept,  when  he  was  going  to  the 
Crofs  ;  and  women  that  followed  him  from  the  Crofs,  and 
that  fat  by  his  Sepulchre  when  he  was  buried.  They  were 
*  Gen.  iii.     Gal.  iv.  4.  t  Luke  ii. 

(c)  The  author  availed  himfelf  of  the  opportunity,  here  prefented 
him,  of  giving  his  opinion  on  a  very  important  fuhjeft,  about  which 
religious  perfons  often  hold  different  fentiments.  He  evidently  intend- 
ed to  lay,  that  he  deemed  it  generally  molt  fafe  and  advantageous  to 
the  parties  themfelves,  and  moil  conducive  to  the  fpread  and  permanency 
of  true  religion,  for  young  Chriftians  to  marry  ;  provided  it  be  done 
in  the*  iear  of  Go  D,  and  according  to  the  rules  of  his  word.  Yet  we 
cannot  fuppofe  but  he  would  readily  have  allowed  of  exceptions  to  this 
rule  :  foi  there  are  individuals,  who,  continuing  fingle,  employ  that 
time  and  thofe  talents  in  affiduouily  doing  good,  which  in  the  married 
Rate  mud  have  been  greatly  abridged  or  pre-occupied  ;  and  thus  they 
are  more  extenfively  ufefui  than  their  brethren.  Yet,  in  common 
cales,  the  training  up  of  a  family,  by  the  combined  efforts  of  pious 
parents,  in  honefly,  fobriety,  ir.duftry,  and  the  principles  of  true  re- 
ligion, when  united  with  fervent  prayer,  and  the  perfuafive  eloquence 
of  a  good  example,  is  fo  important  a  fen  ice  to  the  church  and  to  the 
community,  that  few  perfons  are  capable  of  doing  greater  or  more  per- 
manent good  in  any  other  way.  But  this  requires  ft  rift  attention  to 
the  rules  of  fcripture,  in  every  ftep  of  thefe  grand  concerns  :  for  chil- 
dren, brought  up  in  ungodlinefs  and  ignorance,  among  thofe  who  are 
fti-angers  to  the  gofpel,  are  far  more  hopeful,  than  fuch  as  have  received 
a  bad  education,  wuneffed  bad  examples,  and  imbibed  worldly  princi- 
ples, in  the  iaruilies  of  evangelical  profeflors. 


324  What  the  Supper  conjijjed  of. 

women  that  were  firft  with  him  at  his  refurrection  morn  j 
and  women  that  brought  tidings  firft  to  his  difciples,  that 
he  was  rifen  from  the  dead.*  Women  therefore  are  highly 
favoured,  and  mew  by  thefe  things,  that  they  are  marers 
with  us  in  the  grace  of  life.' 

Now  the  Cook  fent  up  to  fignify  that  fupper  was  almoft 
ready  :  and  fent  one  to  lay  the  cloth,  and  the  trenchers, 
and  to  fet  the  fait  and  bread  in  order. 

Then  faid  Matthew,  'The  fight  of  this  cloth,  and  of 
this  fore-runner  of  the  fupper,  begetteth  in  me  a  greater 
appetite  to  my  food  than  I  had  before.' 

Gai.     So  let  all  miniftering  doctrines  to  thee,  in  this  life, 
beget  in  thee  a  greater  deiire  to  fit  at  the  fupper  of  the  great 
King  in  his  kingdom;  for  all  preaching,  books,  and  ordi- 
nances here,  are  but  as  the  laying  of  the  trenchers,  and  as 
fetting  of  fait  upon  the  board,  when  compared  with  the  feaft 
that  our  Lord  will  make  us  when  we  come  to  his  houfe. 
So  fupper  came  up  ;  and  firft  a  heave-fioulder  and  a  ivavc- 
breqft  were  fet  on  the  table  before  them  ;  to  fhew  that  they 
mull  begin  the  meal  with  prayer  and  praife  to  GoD.f     The 
heave-fhoulder,  David  lifted  his  heart  up  to  God  with  ;  and 
with  the  wave-breaft,  where  his  hrart  lay,  with  that  he  ufed 
to  lean  upon  his  harp  when  he  played. — Thefe  two  diilies 
were  very  frefh  and  good,  and  they  all  ate  heartily  thereof. 
The  next  they  brought  up  was  a  bottle  of  wine,   as  red 
as  blood.     So  Gaius  faid  to  them,  *  Drink  freely,  this  is 
the  true  juice  of  the  vine  that  makes  glad  the  heart  of  God 
and  man.'     So  they  drank  and  were  merry.} — The  next 
was   a  dim  of  milk  well  crumbled  :  but  Gaius  faid,  *  Let 
the   boys   have   that,    that   they  may   "grow  thereby." $ 
— Then  they  brought,  up  in  courfe  a  dim  of  butter  and  hon- 
ey.    Then  faid  Gaius,  «  Eat  freely  of  this,  for  this  is  good 
to  cheer  up  and  ftrengthen  your  judgments  and  underftand- 
ir-gs.'     This   was  our  Lord's  dim  when  he  was  a  child  : 
"  Butter  and  honey  mail  he  eat,  that  he  may  know  to  refufe 
the  evil,  and  choofe  the  good."|| — Then  they  brought  him 
up  a  diih  of  apples,  and  they  were  very  good   tailed  fruit. 
Then  faid  Matthew,  <  May  we  eat  apples,  fmce  they  were 
fuch,  by  and  with  which  the    ferpent    beguiled    our  firft 
mother  V 

*  Lukcvii.  37—50.  viii.  2,  3.    xxiii.  27.  xxiv.  22,  23.      John  ii.  3. 
xi.  2.     Matt,  xxvii.  55,  56—61.  t  Lev.  vii.  22—34-     x-  ».4>  *5* 

Pfal.  xxv.  1.     Heb.  xiii.  15.  £  Deut.  xxxii.  14.     Judg.  ix.  13. 

John  xv.  5.  ^  1  Fet.  ii.  I,  2.  \  Iiaiah  vii.  15. 


The  Apples  and  the  Nuts,  325. 

Then  faid  Gaius, 

1  Apples  were  they  with  which  we  were  taguil'd, 
Yet  fin,  not  apples,  hath  our  fouls  defii'd  : 
Apples  forbid,  if  ate,  corrupt  the  blood  ; 
To  eat  fuch  when  commanded,  does  us  good  : 
Drink  of  his  flaggons,  then,  thou  Church  his  Dove, 
And  eat  his  apples,  who  are  fick  of  love.' 

Then  faid  Matthew,  *I  made  the  fcruple,  becaufe  a 
while  iince,  I  was  fick  with  eating  of  fruit.' 

Gai.  Forbidden  fruit  will  make  you  lick,  but  not  what 
our  Lord  has  tolerated. 

While  they  were  thus  talking,  they  were  prefented  with 
another  dim,  and  it  was  a  dim  of  nuts.*  Then  faid  fome 
at  the  table,  '  Nuts  fpoil  tender  teeth,  efpecially  the  teeth  of 
the  children.'     Which  when  Gaius  heard,  he  faid  : 

1  Ilnrd  texts  are  nut;    (I  will  not  call  them  cheaters,) 
Whole  fhells  do  keep   their  kernels  from  the  eaters  ; 
Ope  then  the  (hells,  and  you  ftnll  have  the  meat ; 
They  here  are  brought  for  you  to  crack  and  eat.'  (d) 

Then  they  were  very  merry,  and  fat  at  the  table  a  long 

*Sol.  Song  vi.  11. 

(d)  The  different  parts  of  focial  worfhip  and  Chriflian  fellowship  are 
here  allegorically  defcribed.  The  heave-Jhoulder  and  wave-brcafi  pre- 
scribed in  the  ceremonial  law,  feem  to  have  typified  the  power  ana  love 
of  our  great  H 1  g  pi  Priest;  and  to  have  conveyed  an  inftruction  to 
the  prieits  to  do  their  work  with  all  their  might,  and  with  their  whole 
heart :  but  they  are  here  fuppofed  to  be  alfo  emblems  of  fervent  prayer 
and  grateful  praife. — The  wine  reprefents  the  exhilarating  remembrance 
of  the  love  of  Christ  in  fhedding  his  blood  for  us,  and  the  applica- 
tion of  the  blefling  to  ourfelves  by  living  faith.  The  milk  is  the  env 
blem  of  the  plain,  fimple,  and  important  inftructions  of  fcripture,  as 
brought  forward  by  believers,  when  they  meet  together,  for  their  edi- 
fication.— The  butter  and  honey  may  denote  thofe  animating  views  of 
God,  and  realizing  anticipations  of  heavenly  joy,  which  tend  greatly 
to  eftablifh  the  judgment,- inftruft  the  underftanding,  and  determine  the 
affections  in  cleaving  to  the  good  part  that  the  believer  hath  ch&fen. — 
The  apples  reprefent  the  promifes  and  privileges,  which  believers  pof- 
fefs  by  communion  with  Ch  r  ist,  in  his  ordinances  ;*  and  the  ?iuts 
figni-fy  fuch  difficult  fubjefts  as  experience  and  obfervation  enable  ma- 
ture Chriftians  to  underftand ;  and  which  amply  repay  the  pains  of 
endeavouring  to  penetrate  their  meaning,  though  they  are  not  proper 
for  the  difcuffion  of  young  converts. — Whatever  unbelievers  may- 
think,  a  company  of  Chiiliians,  employing  themfelves  in  the  manner 
here  defcribed,  have  far  fweetcr  enjoyments,  than  they  ever  experienced 
when  engaged  in  the  mirth,  diverhons,  and  pleafuxes  of  the  world  :  for 
thofe  are  merely  the  fhadow  of  joy,  but  religion  puts  us  in  poifelfio* 
of  the  fubftance. 

*  Sol.  Song  ii.  3. 

Dd 


326  A  Riddle  anfwered  by  Gaius. 

time,  talking  of  many  things.  Then  faid  the  old  gentleman, 
*  My*  good  landlord,  while  ye  are  cracking  your  nuts,  if  you 
pleaie,  do  you  open  this  riddle  : 

A  man  there  was,  (though  fome  did  count  him  mad,) 
The  more  be  cMl  away  the  more  he  had.' 
Then  they  all  gave  good  heed,  wondering  what  good 
Gaius  would  fay  ;  fo  he  fat  ft  ill  a  while,  and  then  thus  re- 
plied : 

'  He  who  thus  bellows  his  goods  upon  the  poor, 
Shall  have  as  much  again,  and  ten  times  more.' 
Then  laid  Joseph,  <I  dare  fay,  Sir,  I  did  not  think  you 
could  have  found  it  out.'  ,        . 

<  Oh,'  faid  Gaius,  *  I  ljave  heen  trained  up  m  this  way  a 
great  while  :  nothing  teadfcs  like  experience  :  I  have  learn- 
ed of  rnv  Lord  to  be  kind  ;  and  have  found  by  experience, 
that  I  have  gained  thereby.  "  There  is  that  fcattereth, 
and  yet  increafeth  ;  and  there  is  that  withholdeth  more 
than  is  meet,  but  it  tendeth  to  poverty  :"  "  There  is  that 
jriaketh  himfelf  rich,  yet  hath  nothing  :  there  is  that  maketh 
himfelf  poor,  yet  hath  great  riches."* 

Then  Samuel  whirred  to  Christiana,  his  mother, 
and  faid,  <  Mother  trips  a  very  good  man's  houfe  ;  let  us 
itay  here  a  good  while,  and  let  my  brother  Matthew  be 
marred  here  to  Mercy  before  we  go  any  further."       _ 

The  which  Gaius  the  hoft  overhearing,  faid,  <  With  a 
very  good  will,  my  child.' 

So  they  (laid  here  more  than  a  month,  and  Mercy  was 
given  to  Matthew  to  wife. 

While  they  ftaid  here,  Mercy,  as  her  cuftom  was,  would 
be  making  coats  and  garments  to  give  to  the  poor,  by  which 
ftie  brought  up  a  very  good  report  upon  Pilgrims,  (e) 

But  to  return  again  to  our  ftory.  After  iupper  the  lads 
denied  a  bed,  for  they  were  weary  with  travelling:  then 
Gaius  called,  to  fliew  them  their  chamber  ;  but,  faid  Mer- 
cy, *  I  will  have  them  to  bed.'  So  ihe  had  them  to  bed, 
and  they  flept  well :  but  the  reft  fet  up  all  night ;  for  Gaius 

*  Prov.  xi.  24.     xiii.  7. 

M  It  our  love  to  finners  be  only  fhewn  by  fecking  their  friritual 
good  it  will  be  confidered  as  a  mere  bigottcd  deftre  to  profclyte  he m 
fo  our  lect  or  party  :  but  uniform, .diligent  and  expenhve  endeavour* 
to  relieve  their  temporal  wants  arc  intelligible  to  every  man,  and  Dnng 
a  good  report  on  the  profetfion  of  the  golpel.t 
t  Matt.  v.  16, 


A  Riddle  anfwered  by   Hrneji.  327 

and  they  were  fuch  fui  table  company,  that  they  could  not 
tell  how  to  part.  Then  after  much  talk  or*  their  Lord, 
themieives,  and  their  journey,  old  Mr.  Honest,  (he  that 
put  forth  the  riddle  to  Gaius,)  began  to  nod.  Then  faki 
G:<t  at- he  art,  «  What,  Sir,  you  begin  to  be  drowfy!  come, 
rub  up,  now  here  is  a  riddle  for  you.'  Then  laid  Mr.  Hon- 
est, *  Let  us  hear  it." 
Then  faid  Mr.  Giie at-heart, 

1  He  tnat  will  kill,  mufl  hrft  be  overcome  : 

Who  live  abroad  would,  firtl  mufl  die  at  home.' 

«  Ha  !'  faid  Mr.  Honest,  '  it  is  a  hard  one,  hard  to  ex- 
pound, and  harder  to  praclife.  But  come,  landlord,'  faid 
he,  «  I  will  if  you  pleafe,  leave  my  part  to  you  ;  do  you  ex- 
pound it,  and  I  will  hear  what  you  fay.' 

1  No,'  faid  Gaius,  *  it  was  put  to  you,  and  it  is  expected 
you  fhould  anfwer  it.' 

Then  faid  the  old  gentleman, 

'  He  firft  by  grace  rcufi  conquer'd  be, 

That  fii j  would  mortify  :  - 
Who,  that  he  lives,  would  convince  me, 

Unto  hirofelf  mufl  die.' 

'  It  is  right,'  faid  Gaius  ;  'good  doctrine  and  experience 
teaches  this.  For,  until  grace  difplays  itfelf,  and  overcomes 
the  foul  with  its  glory,  it  is  altogether  without  heart  to  op-* 
pofe  fin  :  befides,  if  iin  is  Satan's  cords,  by  which  the  foul 
lies  bound,  how  fhould  it  make  refiftance,  before  it  is  loofed 
from  that  infirmity  ?  (/)  Nor  will  any,  that  knows  either 
reafon  or  grace,  believe  that  fuch  a  man  can  be  a  living 
monument  of  grace,  that  is  a  ilave  to  his  own  corruption. 
— And  now  it  comes  in  my  mind  I  will  tell  you  a  Itory 
worth  the  hearing. — There  were  two  men  that  went  on 
pilgrimage,  the  one  began  when  he  was  young,  the  other 
when  he  was  old  ;  the  young  man  had  ftrong  corruptions 
to  grapple  with,  the  eld  man's  were  weak  with  the  decays 
of  nature  :  the  young  man  trode  his  fterjs  as  even  as  did  the 
old  one,  and  was  every  way  as  light  as  he  :  who  now,  or 
which  of  them,  had  their  graces  ihining  cleareft,  fmee  both 
feemed  to  be  alike  V 


[f\  The  graciou  3  of  the  H> 

Thete  overcome  our  nami  il  | 

gion  ;  and  then  we  repent,  b 
faith,  mortify  (in,  die  to      .  ive  to  &< 

*nti  umc  h  AiatisL 


328  Queftion  propofed  by  Honep  anfnvered. 

Hon.  The  young  man's,  doubtlefs.  For  that  which 
heads  it  againft  the  greateft  oppofition  gives  bed  demon- 
fixation  that  it  is  ftrongeft  ;  efpecially  when  it  alfo  holdeth 
pace  with  that  that  meets  not  with  half  fo  much ;  as  to  be 
Jure  old  age  does  not. — Befides,  I  have  obferved,  that  old 
men  have  bleiTed  themfelves  with  this  miftake  ;  namely,  tak- 
ing the  decays  of  nature  for  a  gracious  conqueft  over  corrup- 
tions, and  fo  have  been  apt  to  beguile  themfelves.  Indeed, 
old  men,  that  are  gracious,  are  beft  able  to  give  advice  to 
them  that  are  young,  becaufe  they  have  feen  molt,  of  the  emp- 
tinefscf  things ;  but  yet,  for  an  old  and  a  young  man  tofet  out 
both  together,  the  young  one  has  the  advantage  of  the  fair- 
ed difcovery  of  a  work  of  grace  within  him,  though  the  old 
man's  corruptions  are  naturally  the'  weaked.  (g) 

Thus  they  fat  talking  till  break  of  day.  Now  when  the 
family  was  up,  Christiana  bid  her  ion  James  that  he 
fhould  read  a  chapter  ;  fo  he  read  the  fifty-third  of  Isaiah. 
When  he  had  done,  Mr.  Honest  afked,  Why  it  was  faid 
that  the  Saviour  is  faid  to  come  "  out  of  a  dry  ground  j"  and 
alfo  that  he  had  "  no  form  or  comelinefs  in  him  ?" 

Then  faid  Mr.  Great-heart, — To  the  firlt,  I  anfwer, 
becaufe  the  church  of  the  Jews,  of  which   Christ   came, 


{g)  Old  age  affords  great  advantages  in  overcoming  Tome  corrupt 
propensities  :  yet  habits  of  indulgence  often  more  than  counterbalance 
the  decays  of  nature  ;  and  avarice,  fufpicion  and  peeyifhnefs,  with  other 
evils,  gather  ftrength  as  men  advance  in  years.  It  is  therefore  in  fome 
particulars  only,  that  age  has  the  advantage  over  youth :  and  as  fome 
old  men  imagine  that  they  have  renounced  fin,  becaufe  they  are  no 
longer  capable  of  committing  the  crimes  in  which  they  once  lived; 
fo  there  are  young  men,  whoprefume  that  they  (hall  live  to  be  old,  and 
imagine  that  repentance  will  then  he  comparatively  eafy  to  them  : 
whereas  fin,  in  one  form  or  other,  gathers  ftrength  and  eftablifhcs  its 
dominion,  as  long  as  it  is  permitted  to  reign  in  the  foul.  The  induc- 
tion, however,  that  is  here  conveyed,  is  very  important,  provided  it  be 
properly  underflood  ;  for  if  we  do  not  eltimate  the  advantages  of  otir 
ii'uation,  we  cannot  determine  how  far  external  amendment  refults 
from  internal  renov  tion.  During  tedious  difcafe.s,  or  in  the  imme- 
diate profpect  of  death,  men  often  feel  very  indifferent  to  the  world,  let 
againft  fin',  difinclined  to  former  indigencies,  and  earneit  about  falva* 
tion  :  yet  returning  health,  bufmefs,  company,  and  temptation  termi- 
nate fuch  promifing  appearances.  Many  fuppofe  themfelves  to  be  very 
good  tempered,  while  every  one  {Indies  to  oblige  them  ;  yet  provoca- 
tion excites  vehement  anger  and  refentment  in  their  breaft  :  nay,  riches 
and  honour  while  at  a  great  diftance  feem  to  have  no  charms  for  thofe, 
who  are  powvrrully  atrackdby  their  magn&ical  influence,  wbeivpiaied 
■Within  their  rea;h  ! 


Crca:-h;\i:-i  kills  Giant   Slay-good.  329 

hid  then  loft  almoft  all  the  Tap  and  fpirit  of  religion.  To 
the  fecond,  I  fay,  the  words  are  fpoken  in  the  perfon  of  the 
unbeliever,  who,  became  they  want  the  eye  that  can  fee  into 
our  Prince's  heart,  therefore  they  judge  of  him  by  the 
meannefs  of  his  outfide.  Juft  like  thofe  that  know  not  that 
precious  (tones  are  covered  over  with  a  homely  craft  ;  .who 
when  they  have  found  one,  became  they  know  not  what 
they  have  found,  caft  it  again  away,  as  men  do  a  comn 
ft  one. 

*  Well/  faid  Gaius,  *  now  you  are  here,  and  fmce,  as  I 
know,  Mr.  Grkat-hsart  is  good  at  his  weapons,  if  you 
pleafe,  after  we  have  refreihed  ourfelves,  we  will  walk  into 
the  fields,  to  fee  if  we  can  do  any  good.  About  a  mile 
from  hence,  there  is  one  Slay-good,  a  Giant,  that  does 
much  annoy  the  King's  highway  in  thefe  parts;  and  I  know 
whereabout  his  haunt  is  :  he  is  matter  of  a  number  of 
thieves  :  it  would  be  well  if  we  could  clear  thefe  parts  of 
him.' 

So  they  confented,  and  went,  Mr.  Great-heart  with1, 
his  fword,  helmet,  and  fhieid,  and  the  reft  with  fpears  and 
ftaves. 

When  they  came  to  .the  place  where  he  was,  they  found 
him  with  one  Feebt.e-mind  in  his  hand,  whom  his  fervants 
had  brought  unto  him,  having  taken  him  in  the  way.  Now 
the  Giant  was  rifling  him,  with  a  purpofe,  after  that,  to  pick 
his  bones  ;  for  he  was  of  the  nature  of  fkfh-eaters. 

Well,  fo  icon  as  he  faw  Mr.  Great-heart  and  his 
friends  at  the  mouth  of  his  cave,  with  their  weapons,  lie  de- 
manded what  they  wanted. 

Gr.-h.  We  want  thee,  for  we  are  come  to  revenge  the 
quarrels  of  the  many  that  thou  haft  fiain  of  the  Pilgrims, 
when  thou  haft  dragged  them  out  of  the  King's  highway  ; 
wherefore  come  out  of  thy  cave. — So  he  armed  himieli, 
and  came  out ;  and  to  the  battle  they  went,  and  fought  . 
above  an  hour,  and  then  ftood  dill  to  take  wind. 

Then  faid  the  Giant,  '  Why  are  you  here  on  my  ground  V 

Gr.-h.  To  revenge  the  blood  of  Pilgrims,  as  I  alio  told 
thee  before. — So  they  went  to  it  again,  and  the  Giant  made 
Mr.  Great- heart  give  back  ;  but  he  came  up  again,  and 
in  the  greatnefs  of  his  mind  he  let  fly  with  fuch  ftoulneis  at 
the  Giant's  head  and  fides,  that  he  made  him  let  his  weapon 
fall  out  of  his  hand  j  fo  he  fmote  and  flew  him,  and  cut  o£ 
D  d  2 


330  Feeble-mind's  Account  of  himfelf 

his  head,  and  brought  It  away  to  the  Inn.  He  alfo  took 
Feeble-mind  the  Pilgrim,  and  brought  him  with  him  to 
his  lodgings.  When  they  were  come  home,  they  fhewed  his 
head  to  the  family,  and  fet  it  up,  as  they  had  done  others 
before,  for  a  terror  to  thoie  that  fhall  attempt  to  do  as  he, 
hereafter,   (b) 

Then  they  afked  Mr.  Feeble-mind,  how  he  fell  into  his 
hands  ? 

Then  faid  the  poor  man,  '  I  am  a  fickly  man,  as  you  fee, 
and  becaufe  death  did  ufually  once  a  day  knock  at  my 
door,  I  thought  I  mould  never  be  well  at  home  :  fo  I  be- 
took myfelf  to  a  Pilgrim's  life  ;  and  have  travelled  hither 
from  the  town  of  Uncertain,  where  I  and  my  father 
were  born.  I  am  a  man  of  no  ftrength  at  all  of  body,  nor 
yet  of  mind  ;  but  would,  if  I  could,  though  I  can  but 
crawl,  fpend  my  life  in  the  Pilgrim's  way. — When  I  came 
at  the  Gate  that  is  at  the  head  of  the  way,  the  Lord  of 
that  place  did  entertain  me  freely  ;  neither  objected  he 
againft  my  weakly  looks,  nor  againft  my  feeble  mind ;  but 
gave  me  fuch  things  as  were  neceilary  for  my  journey,  and 

(h)  The  refreshment  of  divine  confolations,  and  Chriilian  fellowship, 
is  intended  to  prepare  us  for  vigoroufly  maintaining  the  good  fight  of 
faith  ;  not  only  againft  the  enemies  of  our  own  fouls,  but  alfo  againft 
the  oppofers  of  our  holy  religion,  according  to  the  talents  entrufted  to 
us,  and  the  duties  of  our  feveral  {rations.  We  are  foldiers  belonging 
to  one  great  army  under  ihe  command  of  the  Captain  of  our  falva- 
tion  ;  and  we  ought  to  drive  againft  fin,  and  "contend  for  the  faith 
once  delivered  to  the  faints,"  by  our  profeffion,  example,  prayers,  con- 
■verfe,  and  every  other  method  authorized  by  the  word  oi  God.  All 
that  love  the  Lord  are  our  brethren  ;  and  every  thing  that  can  mif- 
lead,  difmay,  or  hinder  any  of  them,  mould  be  coimdered  as  an  adver- 
sary to  the  common  caufe  ;  and  we  mould  counteract  with  meeknefs, 
but  with  firmnefs  and  decifion,  all  the  endeavours  oF  thofe,  who  obflruct 
men  in  the  ways  of  the  Lord,  or  turn  them  afide  into  by-paths. — It 
does  not  however  clearly  appear  what  particular  defcription  of  oppofers 
were  leprefented  by  Slay-good  :  whether  the  author  had  in  view 
certain  felfim  and  malignant  perfecutors,  who  intimidated  profeflbrs  by 
fines  and  imprifonment,  to  the  hazard  of  their  lives,  or  of  their  fouls  j 
or  fome  plaufible  heretics,  who  "  taught  things  which  they  ought  not, 
for  filthy  lucre's  fake,"  to  the  total  ruin  of  many  that  fcemed  hopeful, 
and  the  great  detriment  of  others  who  were  weak*in  faith  and  uneftab- 
lifhed  in  judgment.  The  Conflict  feems  merely  to  denote  the  efforts, 
which  Chr.iftians  fhould  make,  to  prevent  the  effeft  of  fuch  oppofition 
and  delufion,  and  to  remove  fuch  occafions  of  mifchief  out  of  the  way  ; 
as  alfo  to  (hew,  that  the  ftrong  in  faith  are  peculiarly  called  to  tlaefe 
fervio-s,  and  ought  not  to  {brink  from  hardflnp,  danger,  and  fuffering 
in  fo  good  a  caufe. 


And  of  his  Pilgrimage.  331 

bid  me  hope  to  the  end. — When  I  came  to  the  houfe  of  the 
Interpreter,  I  received  much  kindnefs  there  ;  and  be- 
caufe  the  Hill  of  Difficulty  was  judged  too  hard  for  me, 
i  was  carried  up  that  by  one  of  his  fervants. — Indeed  I 
have  found  much  relief  from  Pilgrims,  though  none  was 
willingly  to  go  foftly  as  I  am  forced  to  do  :  yet  dill  as  they 
came  on,  they  bid  me  be  of  good  cheer,  and  faid,  that  it 
was  the  will  of  their  Lord,  that  "  comfort"  fhould  be  given 
"  to  the  feeble-minded  ;"*  and  fo  went  on  their  own  pace. 
— When  I  was  come  to  Assault-lane,  then  this  Giant 
met  with  me,  and  bid  me  prepare  for  an  encounter ;  but 
alas  !  feeble  one  that  I  was  !  I  had  more  need  of  a  cor- 
dial :  fo  he  came  up  and  took  me.  I  conceived  he  mould 
not  kill  me :  alfo  when  he  had  gotten  me  into  his  den, 
fince  I  went  not  with  him  willingly,  I  believed  I  mould 
come  out  alive  again  ;  for  I  have  heard,  that  not  any  Pil- 
grim, that  is  taken  captive  by  violent  hands,  if  he  keeps 
heart-whole  towards  his  Master,  is,  by  the  laws  of  Provi- 
dence, to  die  by  the  hand  of  the  enemy.  Robbed  I  look- 
ed to  be,  and  robbed  to  be  fare  I  am  ;  but  I  am,  as  you 
fee,  efcaped  with  life,  for  the  which  I  thank  my  King  as 
author,  and  you  as  the  means.  Other  brunts  I  alfo  lock 
for  ;  but  this  I  have  refolved  on,  to  wit,  to  run  when  I  can, 
to  go  when  I  cannot  run,  and  to  creep  when  I  cannot  go. 
As  to  the  main,  I  thank  him  that  loved  me,  I  am  fixed  : 
my  way  is  before  me,  my  mind  is  beyond  the  River  that 
has  no  bridge  ;  though  I  am,  as  you  fee,  but  of  a  feeble 
mind.'  (i) 

*  1  ThefT.  v.  14. 

(;')  The  chara&er  of  Feeble-mind  feems  to  coincide  in  Come 
things  with  that  of  Fearing  ;  and  in  others  wi  h  the  defcription  of 
Little-faith,  Conftitutional  timidity  and  lownefs  of  fpirits, 
arifing  from  a  feeble  frame  and  frequent  ficknefs,  while  they  are  fre- 
quently the  means  of  exciting  men  to  religion,  give  alfo  a  peculiar  cart 
to  their  views  and  the  nature  of  their  profeflion  ;  tend  to  hold  them 
under  perpetual  difcouragcments,  and  unfit  them  for  hard  and  perilous 
fervices.  This  leems  implied  in  the  name  given  to  the  native  place  of 
Feeble-mi  xi)  :  his  uncertainty  or  hesitation  in  his  religious  pro- 
feflion was  the  effeft  of  his  natural  turn  of  mind,  which  was  oppofite  to 
the  fanguine  and  confident.  Yet  this  timid  and  difcouraged  irrt  folutic  n 
is  often  connected  with  evident  fmcerity  and  remarkable  perfeverance  in 
the  ways  of  Go  n .  The  principal  difference  between  Fe  eb  le-m  I  \  d 
and  Feak  1  n  g  feems  to  be  this  ;  that  the  former  was  more  afraid  of 
oppofr.ion,  and  the  latter  more  doubtful  about  the  event ;  which  per- 
haps may  intimate,  that  Slay-good  rather  reprefents  perlecutors 
than  deceivers. 


332  Not-right  jl  ruck  dead  by  Lightning. 

Then  faid  old  Mr.  Honest,  *  Have  not  you  Tome  time 
ago  been  acquainted  with  one  Mr.  Fearing,  a  Pilgrim  V 

Feebl.  Acquainted  with  him  !  yes:  he  came  from 
the  town  of  Stupidity,  which  lies  four  degrees  northward 
of  the  city  of  Destruction,  and  as  many  off  of  where  I 
was  born ;  yet  we  were  well  acquainted,  for  indeed  he  was 
my  uncle,  my  father's  brother  ;  he  and  I  have  been  much 
of  a  temper  :  he  was  a  little  fhorter  than  I,  but  yet  we  were 
much  of  a  complexion. 

Hon.  I  perceive  you  know  him  ;  and  I  am  apt  to  be- 
lieve alfo,  that  you  were  related  one  to  another,  for  you 
have  his  whitely  look,  a  caft  like  his  with  your  eye,  and 
your  fpeech  is  much  alike. 

Feebl.  Mod  have  laid  fo,  that  have  known  us  both  ;, 
and,  befides,  what  I  have  read  in  him,  I  have  for  the  mod 
part  found  in  myfelf. 

'Come  Sir,'  faid  good  Gaius,  « be  of  good  cheer  ;  you- 
are  welcome  to  me,  and  to  my  houfe,  and  what  thou  haft 
a  mind  to,  call  for  freely  ;  and  what  thou  wouldeft  have 
my  lervants  do  for  thee,  they  will  do  it  with  a  ready  mind. 

Then  faid  Mr.  Feeble-mind,  '  This  is  an  unexpected  fa- 
vour, and  as  the  fun  filming  out  of  a  very  dark  cloud. 
Did  Giant  Slay-good  intend  me  this  favour  when  he  ftopt 
me,  and  refolved  to  let  me  go  no  further  ?  Did  he  intend, 
that  after  he  had  rifled  my  pocket,  I  mould  go  to  "  Gaius 
mine  hoft  .?"  Yet  fo  it  is.' 

Now  juft  as  Mr.  Feeble-mind  and  Gaius  were  thus  in 
talk,  there  comes  one  running,  and  called  at  the  door,  and 
told,  that  about  a  mile  and  a  half  off  there  was  one  Mr- 
Not-right,  a  Pilgrim,  ftruck  dead  upon  the  place  where 
he  was,  with  a  thunderbolt. 

'Alas!'  faid  Mr.  Feeble-mind,  *  is  he  flam  ?  He  over- 
took me  fome  days  before  I  came  fo  far  as  hither,  and 
would  be  my  company-keeper  :  he  alfo  was  with  me  when 
Slay-good  the  Giant  took  me,  but  he  was  nimble  of  his 
heels,  and  efcaped  :  but,  it  feems,  he  efcaped  to  die,  and  I 
was  took  to  live.'  (1-) 

(k)  Here  again  we  meet  with  a  contrail  between  a  feeble  believer 
and  a  fpecious  hypocrite.  The  latter  eludes  perfecution  by  timeserv- 
ing, yet  perifhes  in  his  fins  :  the  former  fullers  and  trembles,  yet 
hopes ;  is  delivered  and  comforted,  and  finds  his  trials  terminate  in  his 
greater  advantage.  The  frequency  with  which  this  difference  is  intro- 
duced, and  the  variety  of  character  by  which  it  is  illuflrated,  (hews  .us, 


Matthew  and  Mercy  are  married.  333 

1  What,  one  would  think,  doth  feek  to  flay  outright, 

Ofttimes  delivers  from  the  faddcO  plight. 

That  very  Providence,  whofe  face  is  death, 

Doth  ofttimes,  0  the  lowly,  life  bequeath. 

I  taken  was,  he  did  efcape  and  flee  : 

Hands  crolVd  give  death  to  him,  and  life  to  me.' 

Now  about  this  time  Matthew  and  Mercy  were  mar- 
ried :  alio  Gaius  gave  his  daughter  Phebe  to  James, 
Matthew's  brother,  to  wife.  After  which  time  they  ftaid 
about  ten  days  at  Gaius's  houfe.;  fpending  their  time,  and 
the  feafons,  like  as  Pilgrims  ufed  to  do. 

When  they  were  to  depart,  Gaius  made  them  a  feaft, 
and  they  did  eat  and  drink,  and  were  merry.  Now  the 
hour  was  come  that  they  mutt,  be  gone  ;  wherefore  Mr. 
Great-heart  called  for  a  reckoning.  But  Gaius  told 
him,  that  at  his  houfe  it  was  not  the  cuftom  of  Pilgrims  to 
pay  for  their  entertainment.  He  boarded  them  by  the 
year,  but  looked  for  his  pay  from  the  Good  Samaritan, 
who  had  promifed  him,  at  his  return,  whatfoever  charge 
he  was  at  with  them,  faithfully  to  repay  him.*  Then  faid 
Mr.  Great-heart  to  him, — "Beloved,  thou  doeft  faith- 
fully, whatfoever  thou  doeft  to  the  brethren  and  to  {gran- 
gers, which  have  borne  witnefs  of  thy  charity  before  the 
church  ;  whom  if  thou  yet  bring  forward  on  their  journey, 
after  a  godly  fort,  thou  (halt  do  well."f 

Then  Gaius  took  his  leave  of  them  all,  and  his  children, 
and  particularly  of  Mr.  Feeble-mind  :  he  alfo  gave  him 
fomething  to  drink  by  the  way. 

Now  Mr.  Feeble-mind,  when  they  were  going  out  at 
the  door,  made  as  if  he  intended  to  linger.  The  which 
when  Mr.  Great-heart  efpied,  he  faid,  *  Come,  Mr. 
Feeble-mind,  pray  do  you  go  along  with  us,  I  will  be 
your  Conductor,  and  you  (hall  fare  as  the  reft.' 

Feebl.  Alas  !  I  want  a  fuitable  companion  ;  you  are 
all  lufty  and  ftrong  :  but  I,  as  you  fee,  am  weak  ;  1  choofe 
therefore  rather  to  come  behind,  left  by  reafon  of  my 
many  infirmities,  I  fliould  be  both  a  burden  to  myfelf  and 
to  you.  I  am,  as  I  faid,  a  man  of  a  weak  and  a  feeble 
mind,  and  (hall  be  offended  and  made  weak  at  that  which 
*  Luke  x.  34,  35.  +3  John  5,  6. 

how  important  ihe  author  deemed  it,  to  warn  falfe  profefTors  at  the  fame 
time,  th.\t  we  co  ofon  the  feeble  minded,  and  to  mark  as  exactly  as  we 
the  discriminating  peculiarities  of  their  aim  and  experience. 


334  Great-heart  encourages  Feeble-mind. 

others  can  bear.  I  fhall  like  no  laughing :  I  (hall  like  no 
gay  attire  :  I  (hall  like  no  unprofitable  queftions.  Nay,  I 
am  fo  weak  a  man,  as  to  be  offended  with  that  which  others 
have  a  liberty  to  do.  I  do  not  know  all  the  truth  :  I  am 
a  very  ignorant  Chriftian  man  :  fbmetimes,  if  I  hear  fome 
rejoice  in  the  Lord,  it  troubles  me,  becaufe  I  cannot  do  fo 
too.  It  is  with  me,  as  it  is  with  a  weak  man  among  the 
ftrong,  or  as  a  lamp  defpifed.  "  Ke  that  is  ready  to  flip 
with  his  feet,  is  as  a  lamp  defpifed  in  the  thought  of  him 
that  is  at  eafe  ;"*    fo  that  I  know  not  what  to  do. 

*  Bat,  brother/  faid  Mr.  Great-heart,  *  I  have  it  in 
commiffion  to  "  comfort  the  feeble-minded,"  and  to  fupport 
the  weak.  You  mull  needs  go  along  with  us  :  we  will 
wait  for  you,  we  will  lend  you  our  help  ;  we  will  deny  our-. 
felves  of  fome  things,  both  opinionative  and  practical,  for 
your  fake  ;  we  will  not  enter  into  "  doubtful  difputations" 
before  you  ;  we  will  be<made  all  things  to  you,  rather  than 
you  fhall  be  left  behind.'f  (/) 

Now  all  this  while  they  were  at  Gaius's  door  ;  and  be- 
hold, as  they  were  thus  in  the  heat  of  their  difcourfe,  Mr. 
Ready-to^halt   came  by,   with  his  crutches  in  his  hand, 
and  he  alfo  was  going  on  pilgrimage. ;£ 
*  Job  xii.  5.      t  Rom.  xiv.     1  Cor.  viii.  ix.  22.      i  Pf.  xxxviii.  17, 

(/)Weak  believers  are  confeientious  even  to  fcrupulofity  :  fo  far 
from  allowing  themfelves  in  the  practice  of  known  fin,  or  the  omifTion 
of  evident  duty,  they  are  prone  to  abridge  themfelves  in  things  which 
are  indifferent;  they  often  impofe  rules  on  themfelves  which  they  do 
not  expetl  others  to  obferve  ;  and  fometiif.es  are  fenfible  that  their  un- 
eafinefs,  at  ihe  liberty  ufed  by  their  brethren,  arifes  from  ignorance  and 
low  attainments  :  and  therefore  they  deem  it  better  to  live  retired,  than 
to  burden  Others  with  their  peculiarities,  or  be  grieved  with  things 
which  every  where  meet  their  obfervation. — But  there  are  perfons,  that 
expect,  to  be  encouraged  as  weak  believers,  who  are  far  removed  from 
iuch  fcrupuloufnefs  ;  and  whofe  weaknefs  confifts  merely  in  an  inability 
to  maintain  an  unwavering  confidence,  while  they  live  in  a  loole  ana 
negligent  manner.  Thefe  feem  more  to  refemble  Not-r  IG  T  than 
Feeble-mind — They  that  are  indeed  weak  believers  fhould  learn 
from  this  paffage,  to  beware  of  cenforioufnefs,  and  ot  making  them- 
felves a  ftandard  for  ot  ers  :  and  their  flronger  brethren  (bouid  be 
reminded  not  to  defoife  or  grieve  them,  by  an  inexpedient  ule  ot  their 
liberty. — (The  author,  in  a  marginal  note,  has  marked  Great- 
heart's  anfwer  as  a  Chrifiian  fpirit.)  They  will,  however,  com- 
monly find  aflbciates,  in  fome  meafure  of  their  own  turn,  who  are  often 
more  ufeful  to  them,  than  fuch  as  cannot  entirely  fympathbse  wtth  then 
feelings. 


Ready-to-halt  joins  them,  335 

Then  faid  Mr.  Feeble-mind  to  him,  «  How  earned  thou 
hither  ?  I  was  but  now  complaining  that  I  had  not  a  fuita- 
ble  companion  ;  but  thou  art  according  to  my  willi.  Wel- 
come, welcome,  good  Mr.  Ready-to-halt,  I  hope  thou 
and  I  may  be  fome  help/ 

1 1  inall  be  glad  of  thy  company,'  faid  the  other  ;  '  and 
good  Mr.  Feeble-mind,  rather  than  we  will  part,  fmce  we 
are  thus  happily  met,  I  will  lend  thee  one  of  my  crutches.' 

f  Nay,'  faid  he,  « though  I  thank  thee  for  thy  good-will, 
I  am  not  inclined  to  halt  before  I  am  lame.  Howbeit,  I 
think,  when  occafion  is,  it  may  help  me  againft  a  dog.' 

Ready-to-halt.  If  either  myfelf  or  my  crutches  can 
do  thee  a  pleafure,  we  are  both  at  thy  command,  good  Mr. 
Feeble-mind. 

Thus  therefore  they  went  on.  Mr.  Great-heart  and 
Mr.  Honest  went  before,  Christiana  and  her  children 
went  next,  and  Mr.  Feeble-mind  and  Mr.  Ready-to-halt 
came  behind  with  his  crutches.  Then  faid"  Mr.  Honest, 
*  Pray,  Sir,  now  we  are  upon  the  road,  tell  us  fome  profit- 
able things  of  fome  that  have  gone  on  pilgrimage  before  us.' 

Gr.-h.  With  a  good  will.  I  fuppofe  you  have  heard 
how  Christian  of  old  did  meet  with  Apollyon  in  the 
Valley  of  Humiliation,  and  alfo  what  hard  work  he  had 
to  go  through  the  Valley  of  the  Shadow  of  Death.  Alfo 
I  think  you  cannot  but  have  heard  how  Faithful  was  put 
to  it  by  Madam  Wanton,  with  Adam  the  Firft,  with  one 
Discontent,  and  Shame  :  four  as  deceitful  villains  as  a 
man  can  meet  with  upon  the  road. 

Hon.  Yes,  I  believe  I  heard  of  all  this :  but  indeed 
good  Faithful  was  harden-  put  to  it  with  Shame  :  he  was 
an  unwearied  one. 

Gr.-h.  Ay  :  for,  as  the  Pilgrim  well  faid,  <  He  of  all 
men  had  the  wrong  name.' 

Hon.  But  pray,  Sir,  where  was  it  that  Christian  and 
Faithful  met  Talkative  ?  that  fame  was  a  notable  one. 

Gr.-h.  He  was  a  confident  fool ;  yet  many  follow  his 
ways. 

Hon.     He  had  like  to  have  beguiled  Faithful. 

Gr.-h.  Ay,  but  Christian  put  him  into  a  way  quickly 
to  find  him  out. 

Thus  they  went  on  till  they  came  to  the  place  where 
Evangelist  met  with  Christian  and  Faithful,  and 
prophefied  to  them  what  they  fhould  meet  with  at  Van- 
ity-fair. 


33 6         Faithful's  Sufferings. — By-ends'  Inji  ability. 

Then  faid  their  Guide,  *  Hereabouts  did  Christian  and 
Faithful  meet  with  Evangelist,  who  prophefied  to  them 
of  what  troubles  they   fhould  meet  with   at  Vanity-fair.' 

Hon.  Say  you  fo  ?  I  dare  fay  it  was  a  hard  chapter 
that  then  he  did  read  unto  them,  (m) 

Gr.-h.  It  was  fo,  but  then  he  gave  them  encour age- 
men  withal.  But  what  do  we  talk  of  them  I  they  were  a 
couple  of  lion-like  men  ;  they  had  fet  their  faces  like  flints. 
Do  not  you  remember  how  undaunted  they  were,  when  they 
ftood  before  the  judge  ? 

Hon.     Well>  Faithful  bravely  fuffered. 

Gr.-h.  So  he  did,  and  as  brave  things  came  on't :  for 
Hopvful  and  fome  others,  as  the  flory  relates,  were  con- 
verted by  his  death.* 

Ho«.  Well,  pray  go  on  ;  for  you  are  well  acquainted 
with  things. 

Gr.-h.  Above  all  that  Christian  met  with  after  he 
had  paffed  through  Vanity-fair,  one  By-ends  was  the 
arch  one. 

Hon.     By-ends!  What  was  he  ? 

Gr.-h.  A  very  arch  fellow,  a  downright  hypocrite ; 
one  that  would  be  religious,  which  way  ever  the  world 
went :  but  fo  cunning,  that  he  would  be  fure  never  to  lofe 
or  to  fuffer  for  it.  He  had  his  mode  of  religion  for  every 
frefh  occafion,  and  his  wife  was  as  good  at  it  as  he.  He 
would  turn  and  change  from  opinion  to  opinion  ;  yea,  and 
plead  for  fo  doing  too.  But  as  far  as  I  could  learn,  he 
came  to  an  ill-end  with  his  by-ends  :  nor  did  I  ever  hear, 
that  any  of  his  children  were  ever  of  any  efteem  with  any 
that  truly  fear  GoD.f 

Now  by  this  time  they  were  come  within  fight  of  the 
Town  of  Vanity,  where  Vanity-fair  is  kept.  So  when 
they  faw  that  they  were  fo  near  the  Town,  they  confulted 
*  Parti,  p.  107—141.        t  Part.  i.  p.  142—156. 


The  near  profpett  of  pcrfecution  is  formidable  even    to  true 
'ers,  notwithftanding  all  the  encouragements  of  God's  word.— 


(m) 
believers,  .. 

It  is  therefore  very  ufeful  to  realize  fuch  icenes  to  our  minds,  and  to 
confider  how  we  fhould  feel  were  they  aaually  prefent  ;  that  we  may 
be  preferved  from  feif-cor.fider.ee;  excited  to  diligence  in  every  thing 
connected  with  the  afl'urance  of  hope  ;  put  on  our  guard  agatnft  every 
action  or  engagement  which  might  weaken  our  confidence  in  God  ; 
and  pray  without  ceafing,  for  that  mcafure  of  wifdom,  fortitude,  pa- 
tience, meeknefs,  faith  and  love,  which  might  be  fufficient  for  us, 
Ihould  matters  come  to  the  word. 


The  Pilgrims  are  entertained  by  Mnafon.  337 

with  one  another  how  they  mould  pafs  through  the  Town  : 
and  fome  faid  one  thing,  and  ibme  another.  At  laft  Mr." 
Great-heart  faid,  « I  have,  as  you  may  underftand,  often 
been  a  Conductor  of  Pilgrims  through  this  town :  now  I 
am  acquainted  with  one  Mr.  Mnason,  a  Cyprusian  by 
nation,  and  an  old  difciple,  at  whole  houfe  we  may  lodge. 
If  you  think  good/  faid  he,  *  we  will  turn  in  there.' 

'Content,'  faid  old  Honest;  'Content/  faid  Chris- 
tiana ;  'Content/  faid  Mr.  Feeble-mind;  and  fo  they 
faid  all.  Now  you  muft  think  it  was  even-tide  by  that 
they  got  to  the  out-fide  of  the  Town  ;  but  Mr.  Great- 
heart  knew  the  way  to  the  old  man's  houfe.  So  thither 
they  came;  and  he  called  at  the  door,  and  the  old  man 
within  knew  his  tongue  fo  foon  as  ever  he  heard  it ;  fo  he 
opened,  and  they  all  came  in.  Then  faid  Mnason,  their 
hoft,  «  How  far  have  ye  come  to-day  ?'  So  they  faid 
«  From  the  houfe  of  Gaius  our  friend.,  *  I  promife  you/ 
faid  he,  ■  you  have  gone  a  good  flitch  ;  you  may  well  be 
weary  ;  fit  down.'     So  they  fat  down. 

Then  fuid  their  Guide,  *  Come,  what  cheer,  good  Sirs  ?  I 
dare  fay  you  are  welcome  to  my  friend.' 

■  I  alio/  faid  Mr.  Mnason,  «  do  bid  you  welcome  ;  and 
whatever  you  want,  do  but  fay,  and  we  will  do  what  we 
can  to  get  it  for  you.' 

Hon.  Our  great  want,  a  while  fince,  was  harbour  and 
good  company,  and  now  I  hope  we  have  both. 

Mnas.  For  harbour,  you  fee  what  it  is  ;  but  for  good 
company,  that  will  appear  in  the  trial. 

'Well/  faid  Mr.  Great-heart,  'will  you  have  the  Pil- 
grims into  their  lodging  ?' 

1 1  will/  faid  Mr.  Mnason.  So  he  had  them  to  their  re- 
fpe&ive  places  ;  and  alfo  fhewed  them  a  very  fair  dining 
room,  where  they  might  be,  and  fup  together,  until  time 
was  come  to  go  to  reft. 

Now  when  they  were  fet  in  their  places,  and  were  a  lit- 
tle cheery  after  their  journey,  Mr.  Honest  afked  his 
landlord,  if  there  were  any  ftore  of  good  people  in  the 
town  ? 

Mnas.  We  have  a  few  ;  for  indeed  they  are  but  a  few, 
when  compared  with  them  on  the  other  fide. 

HoN.  But  how  ftall  we  do  to  fee  fome  of  them  ?  for 
the  %ht  of  good  men,  to  them  that  are  going  on  pilgrim- 
E  E 


'lift  They  are  vlfited  by  Mnajarfs  Friends. 

ap-e,  is  like  to  the  appearing  of  the  moon  and  ftars  to  them 
that  are  going  a  journey.  («) 

Then  Mr.  Mnason  ftamped  with  his  foot,  and  his  daugh- 
ter Grace  came  up  ;  fo  he  faid  unto  her,  «  Grace,  go  you, 
tell  my  friends,  Mr.  Contrite,  Mr.  Holy-man,  Mr.  Love- 
saints,  Mr.  Dare-not-lie,  and  Mr.  Penitent,  that  I 
have  a  friend  or  two  at  my  houfe,  that  have  a  mind  this 
evening  to  fee  them.' 

So  Grace  went  to  call  them,  and  they  came  ;  and,  after 
Salutation  made,  they  fat  down  together  at  the  table. 

Then  faid  Mr.  Mnason,  their  landlord,  'My  neigh- 
bours, I  have,  as  you  fee,  a  company  of  ftrangers  come  to 
my  houfe  :  they  are  Pilgrims :  they  come  from  afar,  and 
are  going  to  Mount  Zion.  But  who,'  quoth  he,  « do  you 
think  this  is  ?'  (pointing  his  fingers  at  Christiana.)  !  It 
is  Christiana,  the  wife  of  Christian,  that  famous  Pil- 
grim, who  with  Faithful  his  brother,  were  fo  fhamefully 
handled  in  our  Town.'— At  that  they  flood  amazed,  faying, 
•We  little  thought  to  fee  Christiana,  when  Grace  came 
to  call  us :  wherefore  this  is  a  very  comfortable  furprife.' 
Then  they  afked  her  about  her  welfare,  and  if  thefe  young 
men  were  her  hufband's  fons.  And  when  fhe  had  told 
them  they  were,  they  faid,  'The  King,  whom  you  love 
and  ferve,  make  you  as  your  father,  and  bring  you  where 
he  is  in  peace.'  f 

Then  Mr.  Honest,  when  they  were  all  fat  down,  afked 
Mr.  Contrite,  and  the  reft,  in  what  pofture  their  Town 
was  at  prefent.  ■  ■  .' '•  . 

Contr.  You  may  be  fure  we  are  full  of  hurry  in  fair- 
time.  It  is  hard  keeping  our  hearts  and  fpirits  in  good  or- 
der, when  we  are  in  a  cumbered  condition.  He  that  lives 
m  fuch  a  place  as  this,  and  that  has  to  do  with  fuch  as  we 
have,  has  need  of  an  item,  to  caution  him  to  take  heed  every 
moment  of  the  day. 

Hon.     But  how  are  your  neighbours  now  for  quietneis  ? 

Contr.      They   are  much   more  moderate   now  than 

formerly.     You  know  how  Christian  and  Faithful  were 

ufed  at  our  town :    but  of  late,  I  fay,  they  have  been  far 

(n)  Even  in  thofe  populous  cities,  where  vanity  moll  prevails,  and 
where  perfection  at  fome  feafons  jwTmoft  raged,  a  remnant  or  real 
Chriftians  generally  refide  :  and  Relievers  will  in  every  place  inquire 
after  fuch  peifons  and  aflbciate  with  them.* 

*  Ps.  cxix.  63.     1  John  iii.  14. 


What  the  Pilgrims  had  met  with.  339 

more  moderate.  I  think  the  blood  of  Fatthfxtl  lieth  with 
load  upon  them  till  now  ;  for  fince  they  burned  him,  they 
have  been  alhamed  to  burn  any  more  :  in  thofe  days  we 
were  afraid  to  walk  the  ftreets,  but  now  we  can  fhew  our 
heads.  Then  the  name  of  a  profeifor  was  odious  ;  now, 
efpecially,  in  ibme  parts  of  our  Town,  (for  you  know  our 
Town  is  large,)  religion  is  counted  honourable. 

Then  faid  Mr.  Contrite  to  them,  *  Pray  how  fareth 
it  with  you  in  your  pilgrimage  ?  How  Hands  the  country 
affected  towards  you  ?' 

Hon.  It  happens  to  us,  as  it  happeneth  to  way-faring 
men  :  fometimes  our  way  is  clean,  fometimes  foul,  fome- 
times  uphill,  fometimes  downhill ;  we  are  feldom  at  a  cer- 
tainty :  the  wind  is  not  always  on  our  backs,  nor  is  every 
one  a  friend  that  we  meet  with  in  the  way.  We  have  met 
with  fome  notable  rubs  already  :  and  what  are  yet  behind 
we  know  not ;  but,  for  the  moft  part,  we  find  it  true  that 
has  been  talked  of  old, — c  A  good  man  muft  fuffer  trouble.* 

Contr.  You  talk  of  rubs  :  what  rubs  have  you  met 
withal  ? 

Hon.  Nay,  afk  Mr.  Great-heart,  our  Guide,  for  he 
can  give  the  befl  account  of  that. 

Gr.-h.  We  have  been  befet  three  or  four  times  already. 
Firft,  Christiana  and  her  children  were  befet  with  two 
ruffians,  that  they  feared  would  take  away  their  lives.  We 
were  befet  with  Giant  Bloody-man,  Giant  Maul,  and 
Giant  Slay-good.  Indeed  we  did  rather  befet  the  lafr, 
than  were  befet  of  him.  And  thus  it  was  :  after  we  had 
been  fome  time  at  the  houfe  of  "  Gaius  mine  hoft,  and  of 
the  whole  church,"  we  were  minded  upon  a  time  to  take 
our  weapons  with  us,  and  lb  go  fee  if  we  could  light  upon 
any  of  thofe  that  were  enemies  to  Pilgrims  ;  for  we  heard 
that  there  was  a  notable  one  thereabouts.  Now  Gaius 
knew  his  haunt  better  than  I,  becauie  he  dwelt  therea- 
bouts ;  fo  we  looked  and  looked,  till  at  laft  we  difcerned 
the  mouth  of  his  cave  ;  then  were  we  glad,  and  plucked  up 
our  fpirits.  So  we  approached  up  to  his  den  ;  and  lo, 
when  we  came  there,  he  had  dragged,  by  mere  force,  into 
his  net,  this  poor  man,  Mr.  Feeble-mind,  and  was  about 
to  bring  him  to  his  end.  But  when  he  faw  us,  fuppofmgj 
as  we  thought,  he  had  another  prey,  he  left  the  poor  man 
in  his  houfe,  and  came  out.  So  we  fell  to  it  full  fore,  and 
he  lullily  laid   about  him  ;    but  in    conclufion,    1>£    was 


340  Occurrences  in  the  Town  of  Vanity, 

brought  down  to  the  ground,  and  his  head  cut  off,  and  fet 
up  by  the  way-fide,  for  a  terror  to  fuch  as  fhould  after  prac- 
tife  /uch  ungodlinefs.  That  I  tell  you  the  truth,  here  is 
the  man  himfelf  to  affirm  it,  who  was  as  a  lamb  taken  out 
of  the  mouth  of  the  lion. 

Then  faid  Mr.  Feeble-mind,  *I  found  this  true,  to  my 
coft  and  comfort  :  to  my  coft,  when  he  threatened  to  pick 
my  bones  every  moment ;  and  to  my  comfort,  when  I  faw 
Mr.  Great-heart  and  his  friends,  with  their  weapons,  ap- 
proach fo  near  for  my  deliverance/ 

Then  faid  Mr.  Holy-man,  «  There  are  two  things  that 
they  have  need  to  be  poffeffed  of,  that  go  on  pilgrimage  ; 
courage,  and  an  unfpotied  life.  If  they  have  not  courage, 
they  can  never  hold  on  their  way  ;  and  if  their  lives  be 
loofe,  they  will  make  the  very  name  of  a  Pilgrim  {link/ 

Then  faid  Mr.  Love-saint,  «I  hope  this  caution  is  not 
needful  among  you  :  but  truly  there  are  many  that  go  upon 
the  road,  that  rather  declare  themfelves  ftrangers  to  pil- 
grimage, than  ftrangers  and  Pilgrims  in  the  earth.' 

Then  faid  Mr.  Dare-not-lie,  'It  is  true,  they  neither 
have  the  Pilgrim's  weed,  nor  the  Pilgrim's  courage :  they 
go  not  uprightly,  but  all  awry,  with  their  feet :  one  fhoe 
goeth  inward,  another  outward,  and  their  hofen  out  be- 
hind ;  here  a  rag,  and  there  a  rent,  to  the  difparagement 
of  their  Lord.' 

'  Thefe  things,'  faid  Mr.  Penitent,  'they  ought  to  be 
troubled  for;  nor  are  the  Pilgrims  like  to  have  that  grace 
upon  them  and  their  Pilgrim's  progrefs  as  they  defire,  until 
the  way  is  cleared  of  fuch  fpots  and  blemifhes.' 

Thus  they  fat  talking  and  fpending  the  time  until  fupper 
was  fee  upon  the  table.  Unto  which  they  went,  and  re- 
frefhed  their  weary  bodies ;  fo  they  went  to  reft.  Now 
they  ftaid  in  the  Fair  a  great  while,  at  the  houfe  of  Mr. 
Mnason,  who,  in  procefs  of  time,  gave  his  daughter 
Grace  unto  Samuel,  Christiana's  fon,  and  his  daughter 
Martha  to  Joseph. 

The  time,  as  I  laid,  that  they  lay  here  was  long  :  for  it 
was  not  now  as  in  former  times.  Wherefore  the  Pilgrims 
grew  acquainted  with  many  of  the  good  people  of  the 
Town,  and  did  them  what  fervice  they  could.  Mkrcy,  as 
fne  was  wont,  laboured  much  for  the  poor  ;  wherefore  their 
bellies  and  backs  blefted  her,  and  ihe  was  there  an  orna- 
ment to  her  profeifion.     And,  to  fay  the  truth  for  Grace, 


A  Moftflef  does  great  M if  chief.  341 

PhBBE,  and  Martha,  they  were  all  of  a  very  good  nature, 
and  did  much  good  in  their  places.  They  were  alfo  all  of 
them  very  fruitful;  fo  that  Christian's  name,  as  was  faid. 
before,  was  like  to  live  in  the  world. 

While  they  lay  here,  there  came  a  Monfter  out  of  the 
woods,  and  Hew  many  of  the  people  of  the  town.  It  would 
alfo  carry  away  their  children,  and  teach  them  to  fuck  its 
whelps.  Now  no  man  in  the  town  durft  fo  much  as  face 
this  Monfter  ;  but  all  men  fled  when  they  heard  of  the  noife 
of  his  coming.  The  Monfter  was  like  unto  no  one  bead 
upon  the  earth ;  its  body  was  "  like  a  dragon,  and  it  had 
feven  heads  and  ten  horns."*  It  made  great  havoc  of 
children,  and  yet  it  was  governed  by  a  woman.  This 
Monfter  propounded  conditions  to  men  ;  and  fuch  men  as 
loved  their  lives  more  than  their  fouls  accepted  oi  thofe 
conditions. 

Now  Mr.  Great-heart,  together  with  thefe  who  came 
to  vifit  the  Pilgrims  at  Mr.  Mnason's  houfe,  entered  into  a 
covenant  to  go  and  engage  this  beaft,  if  perhaps  they  might 
deliver  the  people  of  this  town  from  the  paws  and  mouth 
of  this  fo  devouring  a  ferpent. 

Then  did  Mr.  Great-heart,  Mr.  Contrite,  Mr.  Holy- 
man,  Mr.  Dare-not-lie,  and  Mr.  Penitent,  with  their 
weapons  go  forth  to  meet  him.  Now  the  Monfter,  at  fir  ft. 
was  very  rampant,  and  looked  upon  thefe  enemies  with' 
great  difdain ;  but  they  fo  belaboured  him,  being  fturdv 
men  at  arms,  that  they  made  him  make  a  retreat :  fo*  chey 
came  home  to  Mr.  Mnason's  houfe  again. 

The  Monfter,  you  muft  know,  had  his  certain  feafons  to! 
come  out  in,  and  to  make  his  attempts  upon  the  children  of 
the  people  of  the  town  ;  alfo  thefe  feafons  did  thefe  valiant 
worthies  watch  him  in,  and  did  continually  afiault  him  ; 
inlbmuch  that  in  procefs  of  time  he  became  not  only  wound- 
ed, but  lame  ;  alfo  he  had  not  made  the  havoc  of  the  towns- 
men's children  a3  formerly  he  has  done.  And  it  is  verily 
believed  by  fome,  that  this  beaft  will  certainly  die  of  his 
wounds.  This  therefore  made  Mr.  Great-heart  and  his 
fellows  of  great  fame  in  this  Town ;  fo  that  many  of  the 
people,  that  wanted  their  tafte  of  things  yet  had  a  reverend 
efteem  and  refpecr.  for  them.  Upon  this  account  therefore 
it  was,  that  thefe  pilgrims  got  not  much  hurt  here.  True, 
*Rev.  xii.  3. 
Ell 


342  The  Pilgrims  have  the  Totun  of  Vanity. 

there  were  fome  of  the  bafer  fort,  that  could  fee  no  more 
than  a  mole,  nor  underiland  more  than  a  Dealt ;  thefe  had 
no  reverence  for  thefe  men,  nor  took  they  notice  of  their 
valour  and  adventures,  (o) 

Well,  the  time  drew  on  that  the  Pilgrims  rauft  go  on 
their  way ;  therefore  they  prepared  for  their  journey. 
They  fent  for  their  friends  ;  they  conferred  with  them  ; 
they  had  fome  time  fet  apart  therein,  to  commit  each  other 
to  the  protection  of  their  Prince.  There  were  again  that 
brought  them  of  fuch  things  as  they  had,  that  were  fit  for 
the  weak  and  the  ftrong,  for  the  women  and  the  men,  and 
ib  laded  them  with  fuch  things  as  were  neceffary.*  Then 
they  fet  forward  on  their  way  ;  and  their  friends  accom- 
panying them  fo  far  as  was  convenient,  they  again  com- 
mitted each  other  to  the  protection  of  their  King,  and 
departed. 

They,  therefore,  that  were  of  the  Pilgrims'  company, 
went  on,  and  Mr.  Great-heart  went  before  them.  Now 
the  women  and  children  being  weakly,  they  were  forced 
to  go  as  they  could  bear;  by  this  means  Mr.  Ready-to- 
halt  and  Mr.  Feeble-mind  had  more  to  fympathize  with 
their  condition. 

When  they  were  gone  from  the  townfmen,  and  when 
their  friends  had  bid  them  farewell,  they  quickly  came  to 
the  place  where  Faithful  was  put  to  death:  therefore 
they  made  a  itand,  and  thanked  Him  that  had  enabled  him 
to  bear  his  crofs  fo  well  ;  and  the  raiher,  becaufe  they  now 
found  that  they  had  a  benefit  by  fuch  a  man's  fufferings  as 
he  was.  They  went  on,  therefore,  after  this  a  good  way 
further,  talking  of  Christian  and  Faithful  ;  and  how 
*  Acts  xxviii.  Jo. 

(o)This  feems  to  refer  to  the  prevalence  of  popery  for  fome  time 
^efbre  the  revolution  in  1688;  by  which  many  nominal  protellants 
•^ere  drawn  afide,  and  nuinbejs  of  children  educated  in  the  principles 
0fthat  dark  fuperftition.  The  favour  or  frown  of  the  Prince  and  his 
party  operated  fo  powerfully,  that  worldly  men  in  general  yielded  to 
the  impofition  :  but  feveral  pr.rfons  among  the  non-conformiils,  a^f 
yrell  as  in  the  eftablifhed  church,  did  eminent  fervice  at  that  crifis  by 
their  preaching  and  writings,  in  expofing  the  deluhons  and  abomina- 
tions of  that  monftrous  religion  ;  and  th  fe  endeavours  were  eventually 
the  means  of  overturning  the  plan  formed  for  the  re-eftablifhment  of 
popery  in  Britain.  The  difinter.fted  and  bold  decided  conduct  of 
Many  diifenters,  on  this  occafion,  procured  confiderable  favour  both  to 
them  and  their  brethren,  with  the  beft  friends  of  the  nation  :  but  the 
prejudices  of  others  prevented  them  from  reaping  all  the  advantage 
tora  it,  that  they  ought  to  have  done. 


The  Hill  Lucre,  and  Pillar  of  Salt.  343 

Hopeful  joined  himfelf  to  Christian,  after  that  Faith- 
ful was  dead.* 

Now  they  were  come  up  with  the  hill  Lucre,  where  the 
filver  mine  was,  which  took  Demas  off  from  his  pilgrim- 
age, and  into  which,  as  fome  think,  By-ends  fell  and  per- 
ifhed :  wherefore  they  confidered  that.  But  when  they 
were  come  to  the  old  monument  that  flood  over  againil 
the  Hill  Lucre,  to  wit,  to  the  pillar  of  fait,  that,  flood  alio 
within  view  of  Sodom,  and  its  (linking  lake,f  they  marvel- 
led, as  did  Christian  before,  that  men  of  that  knowledge 
and  ripenefs  of  wit,  as  they  were,  fhould  be  fo  blind  as  to 
turn  afide  here.  Only  they  confidered  again,  that  nature 
is  not  affected  with  the  harms  that  others  have  met  with, 
efpecially  if  that  thing,  upon  which  they  look,  has  an  at- 
tracting virtue  upon  the  foolifh  eye. 

I  faw  now  that  they*  went  on  till  they  came  to  the  River 
that  was  on  this  fide  of  the  Delectable  Mountains. \ — 
To  the  River  where  the  fine  trees  grow  on  both  fides ;  and 
whofe  leaves,  if  taken  inwardly,  are  good  againil  furfeits,$ 
where  the  meadows  are  green  all  the  year  long,  and  where 
they  might  lie  down  fafely. 

By  this  river-fide,  in  the  meadows,  there  were  cotes  and 
folds  for  fheep,  a  houfe  built  for  the  nourifhmg  and  bring- 
ing up  of  thofe  lambs,  the  babes  of  thofe  women  that  go 
on  pilgrimage.  Alfo  there  was  here  One  that  was  entrusted 
with  them,  who  could  have  compafTion,  and  that  could 
gather  thefe  lambs  with  his  arm,  and  carry  them  in  his  bof- 
fom,  and  that  could  gently  lead  thofe  that  were  with 
young.[]  Now  to  the  care  of  this  Man  Christiana  ad- 
monilhed  her  four  daughters  to  commit  their  little  ones, 
that  by  thefe  waters  they  might  be  houfed,  harboured,  fuc- 
coured,  ,and  nourifhed,  and  that  none  of  them  might  be 
lacking  in  time  to  come.  This  Man,  if  any  of  them  go 
aftray,  or  be  loft,  he  will  bring  them  again  ;  he  will  alfo  bind 
up  that  which  was  broken,  and  will  flrengthen  them  that 
are  fick.^J  Here  they  will  never  want  meat,  drink,  and 
clothing  ;  here  they  will  be  kept  from  thieves  and  robbers  ; 
for  this  Man  will  die  before  one  of  thofe  committed  to  his 
truft  fhall  be  loft.  Befides,  here  they  (hall  be  fure  to  have 
good  nurture  and  admonition  ;  and  fhall  be  taught  to  walk 

*  Part  i.  p.  142.  +  Parti,  p.  156. 

X  Parti,  p.  1,58.       J  Pf.  xxiii.         ||  Heb.  v.  2.     Ifa.  Ixiii. 
I  Jier.  xxiii.  4.     Ezek.  xxxiv.  11 — 16. 


344  -^  ^ilfffimt  g°  i0  Do"bting-eaftle, 

in  right  paths,  and  that  you  know  is  a  favour  of  no  fmali 
account.  (/>)  Alio  here,  as  you  fee,  are  delicate  waters, 
pleafant  meadows,  dainty  flowers,  variety  of  trees,  and  fuch 
as  bear  wholefome  fruit :  fruit  not  like  that  which  Mat- 
thew ate  of,  that  fell  over  the  wall  out  of  Beelzebub's 
garden ;  but  fruit  that  procureth  health  where  there  is 
none,  and  that  continueth  and  increafeth  where  it  is. 

So  they  were  content  to  commit  their  little  ones  to  him  ; 
and  that  which  was  alio  an  encouragement  to  them  fo  to  do 
was,  for  that  all  this  was  to  be  at  the  charge  of  the  King  ; 
and  fo  was  an  hofpital  to  young  children  and  orphans. 

Now  they  went  on  ;  and  when  they  were  come  to  By- 
path meadow,  to  the  Stile  over  which  Christian  went 
with  his  fellow  Hopeful,  when  they  were  taken  by  Giant 
Despair,  and  put  into  Doubting-castle  ;  they  fat  down, 
and  confulted  what  was  heft  to  be  done  ;  to  wit,  now  they 
were  fo  ftrong,  and  had  got  fuch  a  man  as  Mr.  Great- 
heart  for  their  Conductor,  whether  they  had  not  beft  to 
make  an  attempt  upon  the  Giant,  demolifh  his  caftle,  and 
if  there  were  any  Pilgrims  in  it,  to  fet  them  at  liberty,  be- 
fore they  went  any  further.* — So  one  faid  one  thing,  and 
another  faid  to  the  contrary. — One  queftioned  if  it  was 
lawful  to  go  upon  unconfecrated  ground  ;  another  faid  they 
might,  provided  their  end  was  good.  But  Mr.  Great- 
heart  faid,  *  Though  that  affertion  offered  laft  cannot  be 
univerfally  true,  yet  I  have  a  commandment  to  refift  fin, 
to  overcome  evil,  to  fight  the  good  fight  of  faith  ;  and,  I 
pray,  with  whom  fhould  I  fight  this  good  fight,  if  not  with 
*  Part  i.  p.  163—172. 

(p)  Under  this  emblem  we  are  taught  the  importance  of  early  recom- 
mending our  children  to  the  faithful  care  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  by 
fervent  prayer,  with  earneft  dc  fires  of  their  eternal  good,  above  all 
fecular  advantages  whatfoever  :  confequently  we  ought  to  keep  them 
at  a  diftance  from  fuch  places,  connexions,  books  and  companies,  as 
may  corrupt  their  principles  and  morals  ;  to  infill  fuch  pious  inftruc- 
tions  as  they  are  capable  of  receiving  ;  to  bring  them  early  under  the 
preaching  of  thegolpel  and  to  the  ordinances  of  Gop  ;  and  to  avail  our- 
felves  of  every  help,  in  thus  "  training  them  up  in  the  nurture  and 
admonition  of  the  Lord."  For  depraved,  natural  propcnfities,  the 
courfe  of  the  world,  the  artifices  of  Satan,  the  inexperience,  credu- 
lity, and  fanguine  expectations  of  youth,  the  importance  of  the  cafe, 
and  the  precepts  of  Scripture,  concur  in  requiring  this  conduct  of  us, 
Yer,  after  all,  our  minds  mull  be  anxious  about  the  event,  in  propor- 
tion as  we  value  their  fouls,  except  as  we  find  relief,  by  commending 
them  to  the  faithful  care  of  that  tender  Shephkr  o,  who  "gathers 
the  lambs  with  his  arm,  and  carries  them  in  his  bofom." 


To  affault  Giant  Defpair.  345. 

Giant  Despair  ?  I  will  therefore  attempt  the  talcing  away 
of  his  life,  and  the  demolifhing  of  Doubting-castle.' 
Then  faid  he,  «  Who  will  go  with  me  V  Then  faid  old 
Honest,  *  I  will.'  'And  fo  ive  will  too,'  faid  Chris- 
tiana's four  fons,  Matthew,  Samuel,  James,  and  Jo- 
seph :  for  they  were  young  men  and  ftrong.* 

So  they  left  the  women  on  the  road,  and  with  them  Mr. 
Feeble-mind  and  Mr.  Ready-to-halt,  with  his  crutches, 
to  be  their  guard,  until  they  came  back  ;  for  in  that  place, 
though  Giant  Despair  dwells  fo  near,  they  keeping  in  the 
road,  "  a  little  child  might  lead  them."f 

So  Mr,  Great-heart,  old  Honest,  and  the  four  young 
men  went  to  go  up  to  Doubting-castle,  to  look  for  Gi- 
ant Despair.  When  they  came  at  the  Caftle-gate,  they 
knocked  for  entrance  with  an  unufual  noife.  With  that 
the  Old  Giant  comes  to  the  gate,  and  Diffidence  his  wife 
follows.  Then  faid  he,  *  Who  and  what  is  he  that  is  fo 
hardy,  as  after  this  manner  to  moleft  the  Giant  Despair  ?' 
Mr.  Great-heart  replied,  *  It  is  I,  Great-heart,  one  of 
the  King  of  the  celeftial  Country's  Conductors  of  Pilgrims 
to  their  place  :  and  I  demand  of  thee,  that  thou  open  thy 
gates  for  my  entrance ;  prepare  thyfelf  alfo  to  fight,  for  I  am 
come  to  take  away  thy  head,  and  to  demolifh  Doubting- 
castle.' 

Now  Giant  Despair,  becaufe  he  was  a  Giant,  thought 
no  man  could  overcome  him  ;  and  again,  thought  he, 
4  Since  heretofore  I  have  made  a  conqueil  of  Angels,  fhall 
Great-heart  make  me  afraid  V  So  he  harnefTed  himfelf, 
and  went  cut  :  he  had  a  cap  of  fteel  upon  his  head,  a 
breaft-plate  of  fire  girded  to  him,  and  he  came  out  in  iron 
fhoes  with  a  great  club  in  his  hand.  Then  thefe  fix  men 
made  up  to  him,  and  befet  him  behind  and  before  :  alfo 
when  Diffidence,  the  Giantefs,  came  up  to  help  him,  old 
Mi.  Honest  cut  her  down  at  one  blow.  Then  they  fought 
for  their  lives,  and  Giant  Despair  was  brought  down  to 
the  ground,  but  was  very  loth  to  die  :  he  ftruggled  hard, 
and  had,  as  they  fay,  as  many  lives  as  a  cat ;  but  Great- 
heart  was  his  death  ;  for  he  left  him  not  till  he  had  fever- 
ed his  head  from  his  moulder-. 

Then  they  fell  to  demolishing  Doubting-castle,  and 
that  you  know  might  with  eafe  be  done,  fince  Giant  Des- 
pair was   dead.     They  were  feven   days  in   deftroying  of 

*  1  John  ii.  13,  14.  t  lfaiuh  xi.  6. 


346  After  defiropng  the  Cafle, 

that:  and  in  it,  of  Pilgrims,  they  found  one  Mr.  Despon- 
dency,  almoft:  ftarved  to  death,  and  one  Much-afraid  his 
daughter  ;  thefe  two  they  faved  alive.  But  it  would  have 
made  you  have  wondered  to  have  feen  the  dead  bodies 
that  lay  here  and  there  in  the  Caftle-yard,  and  how  full  of 
dead  men's  bones  the  dungeon  was. 

When  Mr.  Great-heart  and  his  companions  had  per- 
formed this  exploit,  they  took  Mr.  Despondency,  and  his 
daughter  Much-afraid,  into  their  protection;  for  they 
were  honeft  people,  though  they  were  prifoners  in  Doubt- 
ing-castle, to  that  Giant  Despair.  They  therefore,  I 
fay,  took  with  them  the  head  of  the  Giant,  (for  his  body 
they  had  buried  under  a  heap  of  ftones  ;)  and  down  to  the 
road  and  to  their  companions  they  came,  and  mewed  them 
what  they  had  done.  Now  when  Feeble-mind  and  Rea- 
dy-to-halt law  that  it  was  the  head  of  Giant  Despair 
indeed,  they  were  very  jocund  and  merry.  Now  Chris- 
tiana, if  need  was,  could  play  upon  the  viol,  and  her 
daughter  Mercy  upon  the  lute  :  fo  fince  they  were  fo 
merrily  difpofed,  fhe  played  them  a  leflbn,  and  Ready-to- 
halt  woiiild  dance.  So  he  took  Despondency's  daugh- 
ter, named  Much-afraid  by  the  hand,  and  to  dancing 
they  went,  in  the  road.  True,  he  could  not  dance  without 
one  crutch  in  his  hand  ;  but  I  promife  you,  he  footed  it 
well :  alfo  the  girl  was  to  be  commended,  for  (he  anfwered 
the  mufic  handfomely. 

As  for  Mr.  Despondency,  the  muftc  was  not  much  to 
him  :  he  was  for  feeding  rather  than  dancing  ;  for  that  he 
was  almoft  ftarved.  So  Christiana  gave  him  fome  of  her 
bottle  of  fpirits,  for  prefent  relief,  and  then  prepared  him 
fomething  to  eat ;  and  in  a  little  time  the  old  gentleman 
came  to  himfelf,  and  began  to  be  finely  revived. 

Now  I  faw  in  my  dream,  when  all  thefe  things  were  fin- 
ifhed,  Mr.  Great- heart  took  the  head  of  Giant  Des- 
pair, and  fet  it  upon  a  pole  by  the  highway-fide,  right 
over  againft  the  pillar  that  Christian  erecled  for  a  caution 
to  Pilgrims  that  came  after,  to  take  heed  of  entering  into 
his  grounds,  (q) 

(?)  The  following  lines  are  here  added,  as  in  other  places. — 
' Though  Doubtin c;-c A s T l e  be  demolifhed, 
And  Giant  Dt-'.s  pair  too  has  loft  his  head  ; 
Fin  can  rebuild  the  Caftle,  make't  remain, 
And  make  Das  p  a  i  r  the  Giant  live  again.' — 


Tbcy  releafe  two  Pilgrims,  and  raife  a  Monument.    347 

Then  he  writ  under  it,  upon  a  marble  ftone,  thefe  verfes 
following  : 

1  This  is  the  head  of  him,  whofe  name  only, 

In  former  time,  did  Pilgrims  terrify. 

His  Caftle's  down,  and  Diffidence,  his  wife, 

Brave  matter  Great-heart  has  bereft  of  life. 

Desfokbkmc  y,  his  daughter  Mu  c  h-af  r  a  t  d, 

Gr  e  at-h  fart  for  them  alfo  the  man  has  play'd. 

Who  hereof  doubts,  if  he'll  but  caft  his  eye 

Up  hither,  may  his  fcruples  fatisfy. 

This  Hfcd  alfo,  when  doubting  cripples  dance, 

Doth  mew  from  fears  they  have  deliverance.' 

When  thofe  men  had  thus  bravely  fhewed  themfelves 
aga'nft  Doubting-cagtle,  and  had  (lain  Giant  Despair, 


Indeed  they  feem  to  be  much  wanted  ;  For  the  exploit  of  destroying 
Dot:  bting-castle,  and  killing  Giant  Despair,  is  more  liable  to 
exception  than  any  incident  in  the  whole  work.  To  relieve  the  minds 
of  fuch  as  are  difcouraged  in  the  path  of  duty,  or  when  inquiring  the 
way  of  falvation,  is  doubtlefs  a  moft  important  fervice  in  the  caufe  of 
Christ.  This  is  reprefented  by  the  attempts  made  to  mend  the  road 
over  the  Slough  of  Despond  :  but  By-path-meadow  ought  to 
lead  ioDoubtin  g-c  AST  LE  j  fuch  inward  diftrefles  are  as  ulcful  to 
Cbriilians  as  any  other  rebukes  and  corrections,  by  which  their  loving 
Fr  i  E  N  D  renders  them  watchful  and  circumfpeft.  Could  this  order  be 
reverfed,  it  would^give  ftrength  to  temptation,  and  tend  to  embolden 
men  to  feek  relief  from  difficulties  by  tranfgreflion  ;  for  the  apprehen- 
fion  of  fubfequent  diftrefs  is  one  grand  preventative,  even  to  the  believer, 
when  fuch  meafures  are  fuggefted  to  his  mind.  Indeed,  this  is  the 
Lord's  method  of  performing  his  covenant  to  his  people  ;  "  I  will," 
fays  he,  "put  my  fear  in  their  hearts,  that  they  (hall  not  depart  from 
me.,:*  If  therefore  love  be  not  in  lively  exercife,  he  has  fo  ordered  it, 
that  fear  fliould  intervene,  to  prevent  worfe  confequences.  So  that, 
when  believes  have  not  only  departed  from  the  way,  but  have  alfo 
fallen  afleep  on  forbidden  ground,  their  alarms  and  doubts  are  falutary, 
though  often  groundlefs  and  extreme  ;  and  fliould  any  man,  by  preach- 
ing or  writing,  be  able  to  prevent  all  the  defpondings  of  fuch  peifons, 
previous  to  their  repentance  and  its  happy  effects,  he  would  fubferve  the 
defign  of  the  tempter,  and  counteract  the  Lo  r  d's  plan.  We  can,  with 
propriety,  do  no  more  in  this  cafe,  than  encourage  the  fallen  to  repent 
and  feek  forgivenefs,  by  the  general  truths,  invitations,  and  promifes  of 
Scripture  ;  and  comfort  them  when  penitent,  by  fuitable  topics,  "  that 
they  may  not  be  fwal lowed  up  of  over-much  forrow." — But  though 
this  part  of  the  allegory  is  liable  to  fome  objection,  or  capable  of  being 
abulcd  :  yet  it  is  probable,  that  the  author  only  intended  to  (hew,  that 
the  labours  of  faithful  minifters,  with  the  converfe  and  prayers  of  fuch 
believers  as  arc  flrong  in  faith,  may  be  very  ufeful  in  recovering  the 
fallen,  and  relieving  them  that  are  ready  to  defpond ;  and  of  thus 
preventing  the  more  durable  and  dreadful  effects  of  the  weak  believe! 's 
tranlgreflions. 

*  Jer.  xxxii.  40. 


048  The  Delegable  Mountains. 

they  went  forward,  and  went  on  till  they  came  to  the  De- 
lectable Mountains,  where  Christian  and  Hopeful 
refreshed  themfelves  with  the  varieties  of  the  place.  They 
alfo  acquainted  themfelves  with  the  Shepherds  there,  who 
welcomed  them,  as  they  had  done  Christian  before,  unto 
the  Delectable  Mountains. 

Now  the  Shepherds  feeing  fo  great  a  train  follow  Mr. 
Great-heart,  (for  with  him  they  were  well  acquainted,) 
they  faid  unto  him,  '  Good  Sir,  you  have  apt  a  goodly 
company  here  ;  pray  where  did  you  find  all  tnefe  V 

Gr.-h.  '  Firft,  here  is  Christiana  and  her  train, 

Ker  fons,   and  her  fon's  wives,  who,  like  the  wain, 
Keep  by  the  pole,  and  do  by  compafs  fteer 
From  ha  to  grace,  elfe  they  had  not  been  here. 
Next,  here's  old  Honest  come  on  pilgrimage; 
Ready-to-halt  too,  who,  I  dare  engage, 
True-hearted  is,  and  fo  is  Fe  e  b  l  e-m  1  n  d  , 
Who  willing  was  not  to  be  left  behind. 
Despondency,  good  man,  is  coming  after, 
And  fo  alfo  is  M.u  c  h-afraid,  his  daughter. 
May  we  have  entertainment  here,  or  muft 
We  further  go  ?    Let's  know  whereon  to  truft.' 

Then  faid  the  Shepherds,  *  This  is  a  comfortable  com- 
pany ;  you  are  welcome  to  us,  for  we  have  for  the  feeble, 
as  for  the  ftrong  :  our  Prince  has  an  eye  to  what  is  done 
to  the  leaft  of  thefe  :*  therefore  infirmity  muft  not  be  a 
block  to  our  entertainment.'  So  they  had  them  to  the  Pal- 
ace-doors, and  then  faid  unto  them,  *  Come  in,  Mr.  Feeble- 
mind  :  come  in,  Mr.  Ready-to»halt  ;  come  in,  Mr.  Des- 
pondency, and  Mrs.  Muck-afraid  his  daughter/  *  Thefe, 
Mr.  Great-heart,'  faid  the  Shepherds  to  the  Guide,  'we 
call  in  by  name,  for  that  they  are  moft  fubject.  to  draw 
back ;  but  as  for  you,  and  the  reft  that  are  ftrong,  we  leave 
you  to  your  wonted  liberty.'  Then  faid  Mr.  Great-heart, 
«  This  day  I  fee  that  grace  doth  fhine  in  your  faces,  and 
that  you  are  my  Lord's  Shepherds  indeed  ;  for  that  you 
have  not  pufhed  thefe  difeafed  neither  with  fide  nor  fhoul- 
der,  but  have  rather  ftrewed  their  way  into  the  palace  with 
flowers  as  you  fhould.'f 

So  the  feeble  and  weak  went  in,  and  Mr.  Great-heart 
and  the  reft  did  follow.  When  they  weiv  alfo  fat  down, 
the  Shepherds  faid  to  thofe  of  the  weakeft  fort,  <  What  is 
■that  you  would  have  r  For,'  faid  they,  'all  things  muft  be 

*  Matt.  XXV.  40.  t  Ezek.  xxxiv.  21. 


Mount  Marvel,  and  Mount  Innocence,  349 

managed  here  to  the  fupporting  of  the  weak,  as  well  as  the 
warning  of  the  unruly.' 

So  they  made  them  a  feaft  of  things  eafy  of  digeftion, 
and  that  were  pleafant  to  the  palate  and  nourifliing :  the 
which  when  they  had  received,  they  went  to  their  reft, 
each  one  reflectively  unto  his  proper  place.  When  morn- 
ing was  come,  becaufe  the  mountains  were  high,  and  the 
day  clear  ;  and  becaufe  it  was  the  cuflom  of  the  Shepherds 
to  mew  the  Pilgrims,  before  their  departure,  fome  rarities  ; 
therefore,  after  they  were  ready,  and  had  refrefhed  them- 
felves,  the  Shepherds  took  them  out  into  the  fields,  and 
fhewed  them  firft  what  they  had  mewed  to  Christian 
before.* 

Then  they  had  them  to  fome  new  places.  The  fir/l  was 
Mount  Marvel,  where  they  looked,  and  behold  a  man  at 
a  diftance,  that  tumbled  the  hills  about  with  words.  Then 
they  afked  the  Shepherds  what  that  mould  mean  ?  So  thej 
told  them,  that  that  man  was  the  fon  of  one  Mr.  Great- 
grace,  [of  whom  you  read  in  the  firft  part  of  the  records 
of  the  Pilgrim* s  Progrefs  .•]  and  he  is  fet  there  to  teach  Pil- 
grims how  to  believe  down,  or  to  tumble  out  of  their  ways, 
what  difficulties  they  mould  meet  with,  by  faith.f  «  Then/ 
faid  Mr.  Great-heart,  « I  know  him  ;  he  is  a  man  above 
many.'  (r) 

Then  they  had  them  to  another  place,  called  Mount 
Innocence  :  and  there  they  faw  a  man  clothed  all  in 
white  ;  and  two  men,  Prejudice  and  Ill-will,  continual- 
*  Part  i.  p.  172 — 178.  +  Mark  xi.  23,  24. 

(r)  Faith  exercifed  on  the  promifes,  and  according  to  the  warrant  of 
Scripture,  engages  the  arm  of  omnipotence  on  our  fide,  as  far  as  our 
duty  or  advantage,  and  the  glory  of  God  are  concerned  :  fo  that 
firong  faith  will  remove  out  of  our  way,  every  obftacle  which  presents 
our  progrefs.  But  many  things  ft.,  m  to  us  to  be  infurmountable  obfta- 
cles  which  are  merely  trials  of  our  patience,  or  "  thorns  in  the  fl  fh"  to 
keep  us  humble  ;  no  degree  of  faith  therefore  will  remove  them  ;  bat 
believing  prayer  will  be  anfwered  by  inward  flrength  commu'->  cated  'o 
our  fouls.  "The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  will  be  fufficicnt  f^r 
us  :"  "his  ftrength  will  be  perfected  in  our  weaknefs  :"  the  burning 
bufh  fhall  not  be  confumed :  and  we  fhill  be  enabled  to  proceed j 
though  in  great  weakneis  and  with  many  trembling  apprtlv  >fio;:s. 
On  he  oth'-r  hand,  real  hindrances  frequently  obflrucr.  our  path,  '  I1  - 
caufe  of  our  unbelief,"  and  becaufe  we  neglect  the  proper  m.ans  of 
increafing  our  faith.  + 

X  Matt.  xvii.  19 — 21. 
F    F 


350  Mount  Charity.      Fool  and  Want-ivit. 

ly  cafting  dirt  upon  him.  Now  behold,  the  dirt,  whatfo- 
ever  they  cait  at  him,  would  in  a  little  time  fall  off  again, 
and  his  garment  would  look  as  clear  as  if  no  dirt  had  been 
cait  thereat. — Then  faid  the  Pilgrims,  4  What  means  this  ?' 
The  Shepherds  anfwered,  *  This  man  is  named  Godly- 
man,  and  the  garment  is  to  mew  the  innocency  of  his  life. 
Now  thole  that  throw  dirt  at  him,  are  fuch  as  hate  his  well- 
doing ;  but  as  you  fee  the  dirt  will  not  ftick  upon  his 
clothes,  fo  it  (hall  be  with  him  that  lives  truly  innocently  in 
the  world.  Whoever  they  be  that  would  make  fuch  men 
dirty,  they  labour  all  in  vain  ;  for  God,  by  that  a  little 
time  is  fpent,  will  caufe  that  their  innocence  (hall  break 
forth  as  the  light,  and  their  righteoufnefs  as  the  noon- 
day.' (s) 

Then  they  took  them,  and  had  them  to  Mount  Charity, 
where  they  mewed  them  a  man  that  had  a  bundle  of  cloth 
lying  before  him,  out  of  which  he  cut  coats  and  garments 
for  the  poor  that  flood  about  him  ;  yet  his  bundle  or  roll  of 
cloth  was  never  the  lefs.  Then  faid  they,  *  What  ihould 
this  be  V  i  This  is,'  faid  the  Shepherds,  « to  fhew  you,  that 
he  that  has  a  heart  to  give  of  his  labour  to  the  poor,  fhall 
never  want  wherewithal.  "  He  that  watereth,  fhall  be  wa- 
tered himfelf."  And  the  cake,  that  the  widow  gave  to  the 
prophet,  did  not  caufe  that  fhe  had  ever  the  lefs  in  her 
barrel. ' 

They  had  them  alfo  to  the  place,  where  they  faw  one 
Fool,  and  one  Want-wit,  warning  of  an  Ethiopian,  with 
an  intention  to  make  him  white  ;  but  the  more  they  warned 
him,  the  blacker  he  was.  Then  they  afked  the  Shepherds, 
what  that  (hould  mean  ?  So  they  told  them,  faying,  *  Thus 
ihall  it  be  with  the  vile  perfon  ;  all  means  ufed  to  get  fuch 
a  one  a  good  name,  lhall  in  conclufion  tend   but  to  make 

(s)  This  and  the  fubfequent  emblems  are  fufficiently  explained,  and 
only  require  to  be  duly  confidered,  with  reference  to  their  practical  im- 
port. It  may  however  be  obferved,  that  fome  godly  men  have  been 
durably  fufpccled  of  crimes  charged  upon  them  by  prejudiced  perfons, 
of  which  they  are  entirely  innocent  :  yet,  perhaps,  this  will  be  found 
to  have  originated  from  ibrne  mifconduct  in  other  refpe&s,  or  from 
want  of  circumfpection  in  "avoiding  the  appearance  of  evil  :"  fo  that 
the  general  ru1  e  may  be  allowed  to  be  valid  ;  and  they  who  feel  them- 
felvcs  to  be  exceptions  to  it  will  do  well  to  examine  whether  they  have 
not,  by  indifcretions,  at  leaf},  expofed  themfelves  to  this  painful  trial. 
I  apprehend  moll  of  us  have  caute  enough  in  dns  refpett  for  humilia- 
tion and  patknee. 


The  wonderful  Looking-glafs.  35  J 

him  more  abominable.  Thus  it  was  with  the  Pharifees, 
and  fo  it  lhall  be  with  all  hypocrites.' 

Thenfaid  Mercy,  the  wife  of  Matt  hew,  to  Christiana 
her  mother,  « I  would,  if  it  might  be,  fee  the  Hole  in  the 
hill,  or  that  commonly  called  the  By-way  to  hell.'  So  her 
mother  brake  her  mind  to  the  Shepherds.*  Then  they 
went  to  the  door  ;  (it  was  on  the  fide  of  an  hill ;)  and  they 
opened  it,  and  bid  Mercy  hearken  a  while.  So  (lie  heark- 
ened, and  heard  one  laying,  «  Curfed  be  my  father,  for  hold- 
ing of  my  feet  back  from  the  way  of  peace  and  life  :'  And 
another  faid,  ■  O  that  I  had  been  torn  in  pieces,  before  I 
had,  to  fave  my  life,  loft  my  foul !'  And  another  faid,  '  if 
I  were  to  live  again,  how  would  I  deny  myfelf,  rather  than 
come  to  this  place  !'  Then  there  was  as  if  the  very  earth 
groaned  and  quaked  under  the  feet  of  this  young  woman 
for  fear  ;  fo  fhe  looked  white,  and  came  trembling  away, 
faying,  « BlefTed  be  he  and  fhe  that  is  delivered  from  this 
place.' 

Now  when  the  Shepherds  had  fhewn  them  all  thefe  things 
then  they  had  them  back  to  the  Palace,  and  entertained 
them  with  what  the  houfe  would  afford  :  but  Mercy  being 
a  young  and  breeding  woman,  longed  for  fomethmg  that  fhe 
faw  there,  but  was  afhamed  to  afk.  Her  mother-in-law 
then  afked  her  what  fhe  ailed  ?  for  fhe  looked  as  one  not  well. 
Then  faid  Mercy,  « There  is  a  looking-glafs  hangs  up  in 
the  dining-room,  off  which  I  cannot  take  my  mind  ;  if 
therefore  I  have  it  not,  I  think  I  lhall  mifcarry.'  Then 
faid  her  mother,  '  I  will  mention  thy  wants  to  the  Shep- 
herds, and  they  will  not  deny  it  thee.'  But  Ihe  faid,  *  I  am 
afhamed  that  thefe  men  Ihould  know  that  I  longed.'  *  Nay, 
my  daughter,'  faid  fhe,  « it  is  no  fhame,  but  a  virtue,  to  long 
for  fuchua  thing  as  that.'  So  Mercy  faid,  «  Then,  mother, 
if  you  pleafe,  afk  the  Shepherds  if  they  are  willing  to  fell  it.' 

Now  the  glafs  was  one  of  a  thoufand.  It  would  preient 
a  man,  one  way,  with  his  own  features  exactly  ;  and  turn 
it  but  another  way,  and  it  would  fhew  one  the  very  face 
and  limilitude  of  the  Prince  of  the  Pilgrims  himfelf.  Yes, 
I  have  talked  with  them  that  can  tell,  and  they  have  faid, 
that  they  have  feen  the  very  crown  of  thorns  upon  his  head, 
by  looking  in  that  glafs  ;  they  have  therein  alfo  feen  the 
holes  in  his  hands,  in  his  feet,  and  his  fide.  Yea,  fiich 
au  excellency  is  there  in  that  glafs,  that  it  will  lhew  him  Co 
*  Part  i.  p.  177. 


352  Prefents  made  to  the  Pilgrims, 

one  where  they  have  a  mind  to  fee  him  ;  whether  living  or 
dead,  whether  in  earth  or  in  heaven  ;  whether  in  a  (late  of 
humiliation,  or  in  his  exaltation  ;  whether  coming  to  fuffer, 
or  coming  to  reign.* 

Christiana  therefore  we"nt  to  the  Shepherds  apart,  (now 
the  names  of  the  Shepherds  were  Knowledge,  Expe- 
rience, Watchful,  and  Sincere,-}-)  and  laid  unto  them, 
« There  is  one  of  my  daughters,  a  breeding  woman,  that,  I 
think,  doth  long  for  fomething  that  fhe  hath  feen  in  this 
houfe,  and  lhe  thinks  fhe  (hall  mifcarry,  if  me  fhould  by  you 
be  denied.' 

Exper.  Call  her,  call  her  ;  fhe  (hall  afluredly  have  what 
we  can  help  her  to.  So  they  called  her,  and  faid  to  her, 
*  Mercy,  what  is  that  thing  thou  woulde ft  have  V  Then 
fhe  blufhed,  and  faid,  *  The  great  glafs  that  hangs  up  in  the 
dining-room. '  So  Sincere  ran  and  fetched  it,  and  with  a 
joyful  confent  it  was  given  her.  Then  fhe  bowed  her  head, 
and  gave  thanks,  and  faid,  *  By  this  I  know  that  I  have 
obtained  favour  in  your  eyes/  (/) 

They  alfo  gave  to  the  other  young  women  fuch  things 
as  they  defired,  and  to  their  hufbands  great  commenda- 
tions, for  that  they  had  joined  with  Mr.  Great-heart, 
to  the  flaying  of  Giant  Despair,  and  the  demolifhing  of 
Doubting-Castle. — About  Christiana's  neck  the  Shep- 
herds put  a  bracelet,  and  fo  they  did  about  the  necks  of  her 
four  daughters  ;  alfo  they  put  ear-rings  in  their  ears,  and 
jewels  on  their  foreheads. 

When  they  were  minded  to  go  hence,  they  let  them  go 
in  peace,  but  gave  not  to  them  thofe  certain  cautions  which 
before  were  given  to  Christian,  and  his  companion.  The 
reafon  was,  for  that  thefe  had  Great-heart  to  be  their 
Guide,  who  was  one  that  was  well  acquainted  with  things, 
and  fo  could  give  them  their  cautions  more  feafonable  ;  to 
wit,  even  then  when  the  danger  was  nigh  the  approaching. 
What  cautions  Christian  and  his  companion  had  received 
of  the  Shepherds, \  they  had  alfo  loft  by  that  the  time  was 

*  James  i.  23 — 25.     1  Cor.  xiii.  12.     2  Cor.  iii.  18. 
t  Part  i.  p.  174.  +  Part  i.  p.  178. 

(t)  The  Holy  Scriptures,  revealing  to  us  the  myfterics  and  perfections 
of  God,  {hewing  us  our  own  real  character  and  condition,  and  discover- 
ing Christ  and  his  falvation  to  our  fouls,  are  represented  under  this 
emblem.  Every  true  believer  longs  to  be  more  completely  acquainted 
with  them  from  day  to  day,  and  to  look  into  them  continually. 


Turn-away y  of  Apojlafj.  353 

come  that  they  had  need  to  put  them  in  practice.  Where- 
fore, here  was  the  advantage  that  this  company  had  over 
the  other,  (u) 

From  hence  they  went  on  ringing,  and  they  faid, — 
.'  Behold,  how  fitly  are  the  Tables  fet 
For  their  relief  that  Pilgrims  are  become, 
And  how  they  us  receive  without  One  let, 
That  make  the  other  life  the  mark  and  home. 
What  novelties  they  have,  to  us  they  give, 
That  we,  though  Pilgrims,  joyful  lives  may  live. 
They  do  upon  us,  too,  fuch  things- bt  (tow, 
That  fhew  we  Pilgrims  are,  where'er  we  go.' 

When  they  were  gone  from  the  Shepherds,  they  quickly 
came  to  the  place  where  Christian  met  with  one  Turn- 
away,  that  dwelt  in  the  Town  of  Apostasy.*  Where- 
fore of  him  Mr.  Great-heart,  their  Guide,  did  now  put 
them  in  mind,  faying,  *  This  is  the  place  where  Christian 
met  with  one  Turn-away,  who  carried  with  him  the  char- 
acter of  his  rebellion  at  his  back.  And  this  I  have  to  fay 
*  Parti,  p.  181. 

(u)  The  author  embraces  every  opportunity  of  pointing  out  the  im- 
portant advantages  of  the  paftoral  office,  when  faithfully  executed  ;  by 
which  he  meant  the  regular  care  of  a  dated  minifter  over  a  company  of 
profelfed  Chriflians  who  are  his  peculiar  charge,  have  vol  an  tan  ly  p'aced 
themfdves  under  his  iuftructions,  feek  counfel  from  hinj  in  all   their 
difficulties,  and  pay  regard  to  his  private  admonitions ;  being  convinced 
that  he  uprightly  leeks  their  fpiritual  welfare,  and  is  capable  of  promot- 
ing it.     Nothing  fo  much  tends  to  the  eftablifhment  and  confident  con- 
duel  of  believers,  or  the  permanent  fuccefs  of  the  go'pel,  as  a  proper 
reciprocal  attention  of  pallors  and  their  flocks  to  each  other.     A  genet  al' 
way  of  preaching  and  hearing,  with  little  or  no  connexion,  cordial  un- 
relerved  intercourle,  or  even  acquaintance,  between  miniders  and  their 
congregations;  with  continual  changes  from  one  place  to  another,  may 
tend  to  fpread  a  fupcrhcial  knowledge  of  evangelical  truth  more-  widely  : 
but,  through  the  want  of  feafonable  reproof,  counfel,  encouragement, 
or  admonition,  the  general  directions  delivered  from   the  pulpit  Mill 
feldom  be  lecolUct  d  when  they  are  mod  wanted.     Hence  it  is,  that 
profeflors  fo  often  mils  their  way,  are  taken  in  the  Flatterer's 
net,  and  fall  afleep  on  the  E  N  C  H  A  x  T  ED  G  r  o  U  N  D  :    and  a  faithful 
Guide,  ever  at  hand,  to  give  the  caution  or  direction  at  the  time,  is  the 
proper  remedy,  for  which  no  adequate  fubftitute  can  be  found.     But, 
as-  it  is  much  eafier  to  preach  at  large  on  general  topics,  and,  after  a 
few  iermons  delivered  in  one  congregation,  to  go  over  the  fume  ground. 
againin  another  place  ;    than  to  perform  duly  the  fevcral  pans  of  the 
arduous  office,  which  is  fullained  by  the  fhred  pallor  of  a  regular  con- 
gregation :    and  as  it  is  far  more  agreeable  to  nature,  to  be  exempted 
From  private  admonitions,  than  to  be  troubled  with  them,  it  may  be 
feared,  that  this  important  fubjecl  will  not  at  prcfeni  bz  duly  attended  to, 
F    F    2 


354  Faliant-for-truth's  Battle, 

concerning  this  man  ; — he  would  hearken  to  no  counfel,  but, 
once  a  falling,  perfuafi on  could  notftop  him.  When  he  came 
to  the  place  where  the  Crofs  and  the  Sepulchre  was,  he  did 
meet  with  one  that  bid  him  look  there,  but  he  gnafhed  with 
his  teeth,  and  ftamped,  and  faid,  he  was  refolved  to  go  back 
to  his  own  Town.  Before  he  came  to  the  Gate,  he  met 
with  Evangelist,  who  offered  to  lay  hands  on  him  to 
turn  him  into  the  way  again.  But  this  Turn-away  re- 
fitted him,  and  having  done  much  defpite  unto  him,  he  got 
away  over  the  wall,  and  fo  efcaped  his  hand.' 

Then  they  went  on:  and,  juft  at  the  place  where  Lit- 
tle-faith formerly  was  robbed,  there  flood  a  man  with 
his  fword  drawn,  and  his  face  all  bloody.  Then  faid  Mr. 
Great-heart,  « What  art  thou  V  The  man  made  anfwer, 
faying,  « I  am  ope  whofename  is  Valiant-for-truth  ;  I 
am  a  Pilgrim,  and  am  going  to  the  celeftial  City.  Now, 
as  I  was  in  my  way,  there  were  three  men  that  did  befet 
me,  and  propounded  unto  me  thefe  three  things ; — Wheth- 
er I  would  become  one  of  them  b—  Or  go  back  from 
whence  I  came  ? — Or  die  upon  the  place  ?  To  the  firft  I  an- 
fwered,  I  had  been  a  true  man  a  long  feafon,  and  there- 
fore it  could  not  be  expected  that  I  now  fhould  call  in  my 
lot  with  thieves.*  Then  they  demanded  what  I  would  fay 
to  the  fecond.  So  I  told  them  the  place  from  whence  I 
came,  had  I  not  found  incommodity  there,  I  had  not  for- 
faken  it  at  all ;  but  finding  it  altogether  unfuitable  to  me, 
and  very  unprofitable  for  me,  I  forfook  it  for  this  way. 
Then  they  afked  me  what  I  faid  to  the  third  ?  And  I  told 
them,  My  life  coft  more  dear  far,  than  that  I  fhould  lightly 
give  it  away  :  Befides,  you  have  nothing  to  do  to  put 
things  to  my  choice  ;  wherefore  at  your  peril  be  it  if  you 
meddle.  Then  thefe  three,  to  wit,  Wild-head,  Inconsid- 
erate, and  Pragmatick,  drew  upon  me,  and  I  alfo  drew 
upon  them.  So  we  fell  to  it,  one  againft  three,  for  the 
fpace  of  three  hours.  They  have  left  upon  me,  as  you  fee, 
fome  of  the  marks  of  their  valour,  and  have  alfo  carried 
away  with  them  fome  of  mine.  They  are  but  juft  now 
gone  :  I  fuppofe  they  might,  as  the  faying  is,  hear  your 
horfe  dafh,  and  fo  they  betook  themfelves  to  flight,  (w) 
*  Prov.  i.  10 — 19. 

(w)  From  the  names  given  to  the  opponents,  with  whom  this  Pilgrim 
fought,  we  may  infer,  that  the  author  meant  to  reprefent  by  them  certain 
wiid  enthufiafts,  who,  not  having  ever  duly  confidend  any  religious  fab- 


And  ViRory  over  three  AJailants.  355 

Gr.-h.     But  here  was  great  odds,  three  againft  one. 

Val.  'Tis  true  ;  but  little  or  more  are  nothing  to  him 
that  has  the  truth  on  his  fide.  "  Though  an  hoft  (hould  en- 
camp againft  me,"  faid  one,  "  my  heart  fhall  not  fear  : 
though  war  fhall  rife  againft  me,  in  this  will  I  be  confident." 
«  Befides/  faid  he,  « I  have  read  in  fome  records,  that  one 
man  has  fought  an  army  :  and  how  many  did  Samson 
flay  with  the  jaw-bone  of  an  afs  V 

Then  faid  the  Guide,  « Why  did  not  you  cry  out,  that 
fome  might  have  come  in  for  your  fuccour  ?' 

Val.  Sol  did  to  my  King,  who  I  knew  could  hear 
me,  and  afford  invisible  help,  and  that  was  enough  for  me. 

Then  faid  Great-heart  to  Mr.  Valiant-for-truth, 
«  Thou  haft  worthily  behaved  thyfelf ;  let  me  fee  thy 
fword.'  So  he  fhewed  it  him.  .  When  he  had  taken  it  into 
his  hand,  and  looked  thereon  a  while,  he  faid,  «  Ha  !  it  is  a 
right  Jerusalem  blade.' 

Val.  It  is  {o.  Let  a  man  have  one  of  thefe  blades, 
with  a  hand  to  wield  it,  and  (kill  to  life  it,  and  he  may  ven- 
ture upon  an  angel  with  it.  He  need  not  fear  its  holding, 
if  he  can  but  tell  how  to  lay  on.  Its  edge  will  never  blunt. 
It  will  cut  flefh  and  bones,  and  foul  and  fpirit  and  all. 

Gr.-h.  But  you  fought  a  great  while  ;  I  wonder  you 
was  not  weary. 

Val.  I  fought  till  my  fword  did  cleave  to  my  hand, 
and  then  they  were  joined  together,  as  if  a  fword  grew  out 
of  my  arm  ;  and  when  the  blood  run  through  my  fingers, 
then  I  fought  with  moft  courage. 

jc6t,  officioujly  intrude  themfelves  in  the  way  of  profeffors ;  to  perplex 
their  minds,  and  peifuade  them,  that  unlefs  they  adopt  their  reveries  or 
fuperftitions,  they  cannot  be  faved.  An  ungovernable  imagination,  a 
mind  incapable  offober  reflection,  and  a  dogmatizing  fpirit,  characterize 
thefe  enemies  of  the  truth  :  they  aflault  religious  perfons  with  fpecious 
reafonings,  cavilling  objections,  confident  affertions,  bitter  reproaches, 
proud  boaftings,  farcafiical  cenfures,  and  rafh  judgments  :  they  endeav- 
our to  draw  them  over  to  their  party,  or  to  drive  them  from  attending  to 
religion  at  all ;  or  to  terrify  them  with  the  tears  of  damnation,  in  their 
prefent  endeavours  to  ferve  Goorand  find  his  faivation.  Whatever 
company  of  perfons  we  fuppofe  that  the  author  had  in  view,  we  may 
learn  from  the  palfage  what  our  itrength,  hope,  and  conduct  ought  to  be, 
when  we  are  thus  allaulted.  The  word  of  God,  ufed  in  faith,  and 
with  fervent  and  perfevering  prayer,  will  at  length  enable  us  to  filence 
fuch  dangerous  aflailants  :  and  if  we  be  valiant  for  the  truth,  and 
meekly  contend  for  it,  amidft  revilings,  menaces,  and  contempt,  we 
may  hope  to  confirm  others  alfo,  and  to  promote  the  common  caufe. 


356  He  Jheivs  how  he  left  Dark-land. 

Gr.-h.  Thou  haft  done  well ;  thou  haft  "  refilled  unto 
blood,  ftriving  againft  fin  ;'"  thou  fhalt  abide  by  us,  come  in. 
and  go  out  with  us,  for  we  are  thy  companions. 

Then  they  took  him,  and  wafhed  his  wounds,  and  gave 
him  of  what  they  had  10  refrefh  him  ;  and  fo  they  went  to- 
gether. Now  as  they  went  on,  becaufe  Mr.  Great- heart 
was  delighted  in  him,  (for  he  loved  one  greatly  that  he  found 
to  be  a  man  of  his  hands  ;)  and  becaufe  there  were  in  com- 
pany them  that  were  feeble  and  weak,  therefore  he  queftion- 
ed  with  hiri|  about  many  things  ;  as  firft,  what  countryman 
he  was  ? 

Val.  I  am  of  Dark-land,  for  there  I  was  born,  and 
there  my  father  and  mother  are  ft  ill. 

'  Dark-land  !'  faid  the  Guide  :  «  doth  not  that  lie  on  the 
fame  coaft  with  the  City  of  Destruction  ?' 

Val.  Yes,  it  doth.  Jtfow  that  which  caufed  me  to  come 
on  pilgrimage,  was  this  :  We  had  Mr.  Tell-true  came  in- 
to our  parts,  and  he  told  it  about  what  Christian  had 
done,  that  went  from  the  City  of  Destruction  ;  namely, 
how  he  had  forfaken  his  wife  and  children,  and  had  beta- 
ken himfelf  to  a  Pilgrim's  life.  It  was  alfo  confidently  re- 
ported, how  he  had  killed  a  ferpent,  that  did  come  out  to 
refift  him  in  his  journey  j  and  how  he  got  through  to  whith- 
er he  intended.  It  was  alfo  told,  what  welcome  he  had  to 
all  his  Lord's  lodgings,  efpecially  when  he  came  to  the 
Gates  of  the  celeftial  City  ;  for  there,  faid  the  man,  he  was- 
received  with  found  of  trumpet,  by  a  company  of  mining 
ones.  He  told  it  alfo,  how  all  the  bells  in  the  City  did  ring 
for  joy  at  his  reception,  and  what  golden  garments  he  was 
clothed  with  ;  with  many  other  things  that  now  I  mall  for- 
bear to  relate.  In  a  word,  that  man  fo  told  the  ftory  of 
Christian  and  his  travels,  that  my  heart  fell  into  a  burn- 
ing heat  to  be  gone  after  him  :  nor  could  father  or  mother 
flay  me.  So  I  got  from  them,  and  am  come  thus  far  oa 
my  way. 

Gr.-h.     You  came  in  at  the  Gate,  did  you  not  ? 
Val.     Yes,  yes  ;  for  the  fame  man  alfo  told  us,  that  all 
would  be  nothing,  if  we  did  not  begin  to  enter  this  way  at 
the  Gate. 

<  Look  you/  faid  the  Guide  to  Christiana,  'the  pilgrim- 
age of  your  hufband,  and  what  he  has  gotten  thereby,  is 
fpread  abroad  far  and  near.' 

Val.     Why,  is  this  Christian's  wife? 

Gr.-h.     Yes,  that  it  is  ;  and  thefe  are  alfo  her  four  fons. 


Knowledge  of  each  other  in  Glory.  357 

Val.     What  !   and  going  on  pilgrimage  too  ? 
Gr.-h.     Yes,  verily,  they  are  following  after. 
Val.     It  glads  me  at  heart ;  good  man,  how  joyful  will 
he  be,  when  he  mail  fee  them,  that  would  not  go  with  him, 
to  enter  before  him  in  at  the  Gates  into  the  celeftial  City  ! 
Gr.-h.     Without   doubt  it  will  be  a  comfort  to  him  ; 
for,  next  to  the  joy  of  feeing  himfelf  there,  it  will  be  a  joy 
to  meet  there  his  wife  and  children. 

Val.  But,  now  you  are  upon  that,  pray  let  me  hear 
your  opinion  about  it.  Some  make  a  queftion,  whether  we 
mall  k:.ow  one  another  when  we  are  there. 

Gr.-h.  Do  they  think  they  fhall  know  themfelves  then, 
or  that  they  mall  rejoice  to  fee  themfelves  in  that  blifs  ?  And 
if  they  think  they  fhall  know  and  do  thefe,  why  not  know 
others,  and  rejoice  in  their  welfare  alfo  ?  Again,  fmce  rela- 
tions are  our  fecond  felf,  though  that  flate  will  be  diffolved, 
yet  why  may  it  not  be  rationally  concluded  that  we  fhall  be 
more  glad  to  fee  them  there,  than  to  fee  they  are  wanting  ? 

Val.  Well,  1  perceive  whereabouts  you  are  as  to  this. 
Have  you  any  more  things  to  afk  me  about  my  beginning 
to  come  on  pilgrimage  ? 

Gr.-h.  Yes ;  was  your  father  and  mother  willing  that 
you  fhould  become  a  Pilgrim  ? 

Val.  Oh  no  !  they  ufed  all  means  imaginable  to  per- 
iuade  me  to  ftay  at  home. 

Gr.-h.     What  could  they  fay  againft  it? 

Val.  They  faid,  it  was  an  idle  life;  and,  if  I  myfelf 
were  not  inclined  to  floth  and  lazinefs,  I  would  never  coun- 
tenance a  Pilgrim's  condition,  (x) 


(x)  This  haih  been  the  reproach  caft  on  religion  in  every  age. 
Pharaoh  f.iid  to  Monks  and  the  Israki.it>;;,,  "Ye  are  idle,  ye 
are  idle  ;  therefore  ye  fay,  let  us  go  and  do  facrifice  to  the  Lo  R  d." 
Men  naturally  imagine,* that  time  (pent  in  the  immediate  fervice  of 
God  is  wafted  :  mould  a  Chiiftian  therefore  employ  as  many  hours 
every  week,  in  reading  the  fcriptures,  in  fecret  and  focial  prayer,  in 
pious  difcourle,  and  in  attending  on  public  ordinances,  as  his  neighbour 
devotes  to  amufement  and  fenfual  indulgence  ;  an  outcry  would 
fpcedily  be  m.uie,  about  his  idling  away  his  time,  and  being  in  the  way 
to  beggar  his  family  !  As  this  mutt  be  expected,  it  behoves  all  believers 
to  avuid  every  appearance  of  evil,  and  by  ex  mplary  diligence  in  their 
proper  employments,  a  careful  redemption  of  tune,  a  prudent  frugality 
i!)  their  expenfes,  and  a  good  management  of  all  their  affairs,  to  "put 
to  fiience  the  ignorance  of  foolifh  men."  For  there  are  too  many 
favourers  of  the  gofpel,  who  givcplaufibility  to  thefe  flanders,  by  run- 
ning from  place  to  place,  that  thjy  may   hear  every  new  preacher. J 


35 8  Objections  againjl  a  Pilgrim* s  Life. 

Gr.-h.      And  what  did  they  fay  elfe  ? 

Val.  Why,  they  told  me  that  it  was  a  dangerous  war ; 
yea,  the  molt  dangerous  way  in  the  world,  fay  they,  is  that 
which  the  Pilgrim's  go. 

Gr.-h.  Did  they  fhew  you  wherein  this  way  is  danger- 
ous ? 

Val.     Yes  ;  and  that  in  many  particulars. 

Gr.-h.     Name  fome  of  them. 

Val.  They  told  me  of  the  Slough  of  Despond,  where 
Christian  was  well  nigh  fmothered.  They  told  me,  that 
there  were  archers  landing  ready  in  Beelzebub-castle, 
to  fhoot  them  who  fhould  knock  at  the  Wicket-gate  for 
entrance.  They  told  me  alfo  of  the  Wood  and  dark  Moun- 
tains, of  the  hill  Difficulty,  of  the  Lions  ;  and  alfo  of  the 
three  Giants,  Bloody-man,  Maul,  and  Slay-good  :  they 
faid,  moreover,  that  there  was  a  foul  Fiend  haunted  the  Val- 
ley of  Humiliation  ;  and  that  Christian  was  by  him  al- 
moft  bereft  of  life.  Befides,  faid  they,  you  muft  go  over 
the  Valley  of  the  Shadow  of  Death,  where  the  hobgoblins 
are,  where  the  light  is  darknefs,  where  the  way  is  full  of 
fnares,  pits,  traps,  and  gins. — They  told  me  alfo  of  Giant 
Despair,  of  Doubting-castle,  and  of  the  ruin  that  the 
Pilgrims  met  with  there.  Further,  they  faid  I  muft  go 
over  the  Enchanted  Ground,  which  was  dangerous.  And 
that  after  all  this,  I  fhould  find  a  River  over  which  I  fhould 
find  no  bridge ;  and  that  that  River  did  lie  betwixt  me  and 
the  celeftial  Country. 

Gr.-h.     And  was  this  all  ? 

Val.  No  ;  they  alfo  told  me,  that  this  way  was  full  of 
deceivers  ;  and  of  perfons  that  lay  in  wait  there,  to  turn 
good  men  out  of  their  path. 

Gr.-h.     But  how  did  they  make  that  out  ? 

Val.  They  told  me  that  Mr.  Worldly-wiseman  did 
lie  there  in  wait  to  deceive.  They  alio  faid,  that  there 
was  Formality  and  Hypocrisy  continually  on  the  road. 
They  faid  alio,  that  By-ends,  Talk  ATivE,or  Demas,  would 
go  near  to  gather  me  up  :  that  the  Flatterer  would  catch 
me  in  his  net ;  or  that,  with  green-headed  Ignorance,  I 

whik  the  duty  of  the  family,  and  of  their  ftation  in  the  community  is 
miferably  rjegle&ed. — Tbey  "walk  diforderly,  working  not  at  all,  but 
are  bufy-bodi  s  :"  from  thefe  we  ought  to  withdraw,  and  agatnfi  fiich 
profeflors  we  fhould  pro-eft  ;  for  they  are  "ever  learning,  but  never 
able  to  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth." 


Fearing,  Defpondency,  and  Chriftian.  359 

would  prefume  to  go  on  to  the  Gate,  from  whence  he  was 
lent  back  to  the  Hole,  that  was  in  the  fide  of  the  hill,  and 
made  to  go  the  By-way  to  hell. 

Gr.-h.  I  promife  you,  this  was  enough  to  difcourage 
thee.     But  did  they  make  an  end  there  ? 

Val.  No,  ftay.  They  told  me  alfo  of  many  that  tried 
that  way  of  old,  and  that  had  gone  a  great  way  therein,  to 
fee  if  they  could  find  fomething  of  the  glory  then,  that  fo 
many  had  lb  much  talked  of  from  time  to  time  :  and  how 
they  came  back  again,  and  befooled  themfelves  for  fetting 
a  foot  out  of  doors  in  that  path  ;  to  the  fatisfadion  of  the 
country.  And  they  named  feveral  that  did  fo,  as  Obsti- 
nate and  Pliable,  Mistrust  and  Timorous,  Turn- 
away  and  old  Atheist,  with  feveral  more;  who,  they 
faid,  had  fome  of  them  gone  far  to  fee  what  they  could  find  ; 
but  not  one  of  them  found  fo  much  advantage  by  going,  as 
amounted  to  the  weight  of  a  feather.'  (y) 

Gr.-h.     Said  they  any  thing  more  to  difcourage  you  ? 

Val.  Yes  ;  they  told  me  of  one  Mr.  Fearing,  who  was 
a  Pilgrim ;  and  how  he  found  his  way  fo  folitary,  that  he 
never  had  a  comfortable  hour  therein  :  alfo  that  Mr.  Des- 
pondency had  like  to  have  been  ftarved  therein  :  yea,  and 
alfo  (which  Ihadalmoft  forgot,)  Christian  himfelf,  about 
whom  there  has  been  fuch  a  noife,  after  all  his  ventures  for 
a  celeftial  Crown,  was  certainly  drowned  in  the  black  River, 
and  never  went  a  foot  further,  however  it  was  fmothered 
up. 

(vj  Worldly  people,  in  oppofing  the  gofpel,  defcant  abundantly  on 
the  folly  and  hypocrify  of  religious  perfons ;  they  pick  up  every  vague 
report  that  they  hear  to  their  difad vantage,  and  narrowly  watch  for  the 
halting  of  fuch  as  they  are  acquainted  with  ;  and  then  they  form  gen- 
eral concluiions,  from  a  few  particular,  diftorted,  and  uncertain  flories ! 
Thus  they  endeavour  to  prove,  that  there  is  no  reality  in  religion,  that 
it  is  impoffible  to  find  the  way  to  heaven,  and  that  it  is  better  to  be 
quiet  than  to  beftow  pains  to  no  purpofe.  This  frivolous  fophiilry  is 
frequently  employed,  after  all  other  arguments  have  been  filenced. — 
But  it  is  vain  to  deny  the  exiftencc  of  hypocrites  and  deceivers ;  or  to 
excufe  the  evils  to  which  they  objeft  :  on  the  contrary,  we  fhould 
allow  thefe  reprefentations,  as  far  as'there  is  ary  appearance  of  truth  in 
them  ;  and  then  fliew  that  this- teaches  us  to  beware  left  we  be  deceived, 
and  to  try  every  do&rinc  by  the  tcuchflone  of  God's  word;  that 
counterfeits  prove  the  value  of  the  thing  counterfeited;  that  we  fhould 
learn  to  diitmguiih  between  the  precious  ard  the  vile  ;  and,  finally, 
that  while  darger  may  attend  a  rciigious  profelTion,  ineligion  enfures 
dcuruaion. 


360  Carnal  Reafonings  cppofed  by  Faith, 

Gr.-h.     And  did  none  of  thefe  things  difcourage  you  ? 

Val.     No  ;  they  feemed  as  fo  many  nothings  to  me. 

Gr.-h.     How  came  that  about  ? 

Val.  Why,  I  ftill  believed  what  Mr.  Tell-true  had 
faid,  and  that  carried  me  beyond  them  all. 

Gr.-h.     Then  this  was  your  victory,  even  your  faith  ? 

Val.  It  was  fo  :  I  believed,  and  therefore  came  out* 
got  into  the  way,  fought  all  that  fet  themfelves  againft  me, 
and,  by  believing,  am  come  to  this  place. 

*  Who  would  true  valour  fee 

Let  him  come  hither; 
One  here  will  conllant  be, 

Come  wind,  come  weather ; 
There's  no  difcouragement 
Shall  make  him  once  relent 
His  firft  avow'd  intent 
To  be  a  Pilgrim. 

Who  fo  befet  him  round 

With  difmal  {lories, 
Do  but  themfelves  confound, 

His  ftrength  the  more  is. 
No  lion  can  him  fright ; 
He'll  with  a  giant  fight 
But  he  will  have  a  right 
To  be  a  Pilgrim. 
Hobgoblin  nor  foul  fiend 

Can  daunt  his  fpirit ; 
He  knows,  he  at  the  end 

Shall  life  inherit. 
Then,  fancies,  fly  away, 
He'll  not  fear  what  men  fay, 
He'll  labour  night  and  day 
To  be  a  Pilgrim  X 

By  this  time,  they  were  got  to  the  Enchanted  Ground, 
where  the  air  naturally  tended  to  make  one  drowfy  :*  and 
that  place  was  all  grown  over  with  briers  and  thorns,  ex- 
cepting here  and  there,  where  was  an  enchanted  Arbour, 
upon  which  if  a  man  fits,  or  in  which  if  a  man  fleeps,  'tis  a 
queftion,  fay  fome,  whether  ever  he  fhall  rife  or  wake  again 
in  this  world.  Over  this  forefl  therefore  they  went,  both 
one  and  another  ;  and  Mr.  Gi^at-heart  went  before,  for 
that  he  was  the  Guide,  and  Mr.  Valiant-for-truth  came 
behind,  being  Rear-guard  ;  for  fear  left  peradventure  fome 
Fiend,  or  Dragon,  or  Giant,  or  Thief,  ihould  fall  upon 
their  rear,  and  fo  do  mifchief.  They  went  on  here,  each 
man  with  his  fword  drawn  in  his  hand,  for  they  knew  it 
*  Part  i.  p.  j 94— 213. 


Danger!  of  the  Enchanted  Ground.  ^6 1 

was  a  dangerous  place.  Alfo  they  cheered  up  one  another, 
as  well  as  they  could  ;  Feeble-mind,  Mr.  Great-heart 
commanded,  ihould  come  up  after  him,  and  Mr.  Despon- 
dency was  under  the  eye  of  Mr.  Valiant. 

Now  they  had  not  gone  far,  but  a  great  mid  and  dark- 
nefs  fell  upon  them  all ;  fo  that  they  could  fcarce,  for  a 
great  while,  one  fee  the  other  :  wherefore  they  were  for- 
ced, for  fome  time,  to  feel  for  one  another  by  words,  for 
they  walked  not  by  fight.  But  any  one  mud  think,  that 
here  was  but  forry  going  for  the  be  ft  of  them  all ;  but  how 
much  the  worfe  was  it  for  the  women  and  children,  who 
both  of  feet  and  heart  alfo  were  but  tender  !  Yet  neverthe- 
lefs  fo  it  was,  that  through  the  encouraging  words  of  him 
that  led  in  the  front,  and  of  him  that  brought  them  up 
behind,  they  made  a  pretty  good  (hift  to  wag  along. 

The  way  was  alfo  here  very  wearifome,  through  dirt  and 
flabbinefs.  Nor  was  there,  on  all  this  ground,  fo  much  as 
one  inn  or  victualling-houfe,  therein  to  refrefh  the  feebler 
fort.  Here  therefore  was  grunting,  and  puffing,  and  figh- 
ing  ;  while  one  tumbled  over  a  bufh,  another  fticks  fad  in  the 
dirt ;  and  the  children,  fome  of  them  loft  their  (hoes  in  the 
mire  :  while  one  cries  out, '  I  am  down  ;'  and  another,  '  Ho, 
where  are  you  ?'  And  a  third,  «  The  bullies  have  got  fuch 
faft  hold  on  me,  I  think  I  cannot  get  away  from  them/ 

Then  they  came  to  an  Arbour,  warm,  and  promifmg 
much  refrefhing  to  the  Pilgrims  :  for  it  was  finely  wrought 
above-head,  beautified  with  greens,  furnifhed  with  benches 
and  fettles.  It  had  in  it  a  foft  couch,  where  the  weary 
might  lean.  This,  you  muft  think,  all  things  conudered, 
was  tempting  ;  for  the  Pilgrims  already  began  to  be  foiled 
with  the  badnefs  of  the  way ;  but  there  was  not  one  of 
them  that  made  fo  much  as  a  motion  to  ftop  there.  Yea, 
for  aught  I  could  perceive,  they  continually  gave  fo  gGou 
heed  to  the  advice  of  their  Guide  ;  and  he  did  fo  faithfully 
tell  them  of  dangers,  and  of  the  nature  of  dangers,  when 
they  were  at  them,  that  uiually..  when  they  were  neareft  to 
them,  they  did  moil  pluck  up  their  fpirits,  and  hearten  one 
another  to  deny  the  flefti. — The  Arbour  was  called  the 
Slothfuls  Friend,  on  purpofe  to  allure,  if  it  might  be, 
fome  of  the  Filgrims  there  to  take  up  their  reft  when 
weary.  (*) 


{z)  ThU  view  of  the  Enchanted  G r  o u  n  d  feems  to  vary  from 
that  which  has  been  coofidered  in  the  Firit  Part. — The  circjmftana.s  of 

G  G 


362  Great-heart  confults  his  Map, 

1  faw  then  in  my  dream,  that  they  went  on  in  this  their 
folitary  ground,  till  they  came  to  a  place  at  which  a  man  is 
apt  to  loie  his  way.  Now,  though  when  it  was  light, 
their  Guide  could  well  enough  tell  how  to  mils  thofe  ways 
that  led  wrong,  yet  in  the  dark  he  was  put  to  a  ftand  :  but 
he  had  in  his  pocket  a  map  of  all  ways  leading  to  or  from 
the  celeftial  City  ;  wherefore  he  ftruck  a  light  (for  he  never 
goes  alfo  without  his  tinder-box,)  and  takes  a  view  of  his 
book  or  map,  which  bids  him  be  careful,  in  that  place  to 
turn  to  the  right-hand.  And  had  he  not  here  been  care- 
ful to  look  in  his  map,  they  had  in  all  probability  been 
imothered  in  the  mud  ;  for  juft  a  little  before  them,  and 
that  at  the  end  of  the  cleaned  way  too,  was  a  pit,  none 
knows  how  deep,  full  of  nothing  but  mud,  there  made  on 
purpofe  to  deftroy  the  Pilgrims  in. 

Then  thought  I  with  myfelf,  who,  that  goeth  on  pil- 
grimage, but  would  have  one  of  thefe  maps  about  him,  that 
he  may  look  when  he  is  at  a  Hand,  which  is  the  way  he 
muft  take,  [a) 

believers  who  are  deeply  engaged  in  bufmefs,  and  conftrained  to  fpend 
much  time  among  worldly  people,  may  here  be  particularly  intended. 
This  may  fometimes  be  unavoidable  ;  but  it  is  enchanted  ground :  many 
profefTors,  fafcinated  by  the  advantages  and  connexions  thus  prefented 
to  them,  fall  afleep,  and  wake  no  more  :  and  others  are  entangled  by 
thofe  thorns  and  briers,  which  "choke  the  word,  and  render  it  unfruit- 
ful." The  more  foothing  the  fcene  the  greater  the  danger,  and  the 
more  urgent  need  is  there  for  watchfulnefs  and  circumfpeftion  :  the 
more  vigilant  believers  are,  the  greater  uneafmefs  will  fuch  fcenes  occa- 
(ion  them  ;  as«they  will  be  fo  long  out  of  their  proper  element  r  and 
the  weaker  and  more  uneftablifheM  men  are,  the  more  apt  will  they 
be,  in  fuch  circumftances,  to  yield  to  difcouragement.'  The  fociety 
and  counfel  ofirfaithful  minif'ers  and  Chriftian  friends  may  help  them 
to  get  on  :  but  they  will  often  feel  that  their  path  is  miry  and  flippery, 
entangling  and  perplexing,  dark  and  wearifome  to  their  fouls.  Yet  if 
this  be  the  cafe,  their  lighs,  complaints,  and  prayers,  are  hopeful  fymp- 
toms  :  but  when  worldly  employments  and  connexions,  which  perhaps 
at  firft  Wt-'re  in  a  fenfe  unavoidable,  induce  prcfp;*rity;  and  men  feck 
comfort  from  this  profperity,  inftcad  of  confide)  ing  it  as  a  frare  or  bur- 
den, or  improving  it  as  a  talent;  then  the  profeflor  falls  afleep  in  the 
enchanted  arbour.  It  behoves,  however,  all  who  love  their  fouls,  to 
ihun  that  hurry  of  bufintfs,  and  multiplicity  of  affairs  a;  d  projefts, 
into  which  many  are  betrayed  by  degrees,  in  order  to  fupply  increasing 
expenfes,  that  might  be  avoided  by  ftrifl  frugality  and  more  moderate 
defircs  :  for  thefe  things  lade  the  foul  with  thick  clay  ;  arc  a  heavy 
weight  to  the  moft  upright ;  render  a  man's  way  doubtful  and  J03  lefs  ; 
and  "  drown  many  in  deftruftion  and  perdition.'' 

(a)  This  emblem  inculcates  the  duty  of  conflant  attention  to  the 
precepts  and  counfels  of  Scripture,  as  well  as  reliance  qa  its  promises'. 


Two  Men  ajleep  in  an  Arbour.  363 

They  went  on,  then,  in  this  Enchanted  Ground,  till 
they  came  to  where  there  was  another  Arbour,  and  it  was 
built  by  the  highway-fide.  And  in  that  Arbour  there  lay- 
two  men,  whole  names  were  Heedless  and  Too-bold. 
Thefe  two  went  thus  far  on  pilgrimage ;  but  here,  being 
wearied  with  their  journey,  fat  down  to  reft  thenifelves, 
and  fo  fell  faft  afleep.  When  the  Pilgrims  law  them,  they 
ftood  ft  ill,  and  lhcok  their  heads  ;  for  they  knew  that  the 
fleepers  were  in  a  pitiful  cafe.  Then  they  confulted  what 
to  do,  whether  to  go  on,  and  leave  them  in  their  ileep,  or 
ftep  to  them  and  try  to  awake  them.  So  they  concluded 
to  go  to  them  and  awake  them  ;  that  is,  if  they  could  ;  but 
with  this  caution,  namely,  to  take  heed  that  themfelves  did 
not  fit  down,  npr  embrace  the  offered  benefit  of  that 
Arbour. 

So  they  went  in,  and  fpake  to  the  men,  and  called  each 
by  his  name,  (for  the  Guide,  it  feems,  did  know  them,) 
but  there  was  no  voice,  nor  anfwer.  Then  the  Guide  did 
fhake  them,  and  do  what  he  could  to  d'uturb  them.  Then 
faid  one  of  them,  '  I  will  pay  you  when  I  take  my  money.' 
At  which  the  Guide  fhook  his  head.  « I  will  fight  fo  long 
as  I  can  hold  my  fword  in  my  hand,'  faid  the  other. — At 
that  one  of  the  children  laughed. 

Then  faid  Christiana,  4  What  is  the  meaning  of  this  ?J 
Then  the  Guide  faid,  *  They  talk  in  their  ileep  ;  if  you  do 
ftrike  them,  or  beat  them,  or  whatever  ehe  you  do  unto 
them,  they  will  anfwer  you  after  this  faihion  ;  or,  as  one  of 
them  faid  in  old  time,  when  the  waves  of  the  fea  did  beat 
upon  him,  and  he  llept  as  one  upon  the  rnaft  of  a  (hip, 
*  When  I  do  awake,  I  will  feek  it  yet  again."*  You 
know,  when  men  talk  in  their  deep,  they  fay  any  thing,  but 
their  words  are  not  governed  either  by  faith  or  reafon. 
There  is  an  incoherency  in  their  words  now  ;  even  as  there 
was  before,  betwixt  their  going  on  pilgrimage  and  their 
fitting  down  here.  This  then  is  the  mil  chief  on;t,  when 
heedlefs  ones  go  on  pilgrimage;  twenty  to  one  but  .they, 
.are  ferved  thus.     For  this  Enchanted  Ground  is  one    of 

*   Pro  v.  Kxiii.  34,  3.5. 


*  rid  of  an  h  abitual  application  to  th.'  Lop  d  by  prayer,  to  'each  us  the 
true  meaning  of  his  word,  that  we  m;:y  'ear.,  the  way  or  peace  aid 
I  jr,  in  the  mod  difficult  and  .-doubtful  cafes;  a,;d  the  adva  tage  of 
con  Cutting  fuch  minifters,  ;»s  an:  mod  experienced  in  the  ways  of 
Go  ut  and  mod  converUut  with  his  Ucrci  oracles. 


364  The  Pilgrims  prefs  forward, 

the  laft  refuges  that  the  enemy  to  Pilgrims  has ;  wherefore 
it  is,  as  you  fee,  placed  almoft  at  the  end  of  the  way,  and 
fo  it  ftandeth  againft  us  with  the  more  advantage.  *  For 
when/  thinks  the  enemy,  *  will  thefe  fools  be  fo  defirous  to 
fit  down,  as  when  they  are  weary  ?  And  at  what  time  fo 
likely  for  to  be  weary,  as  when  they  are  almoft  at  their  jour- 
ney's end  ?'  Therefore  it  is,  I  fay,  that  the  Enchanted 
Ground  is  placed  fo  nigh  to  the  Land  Beulah,  and  fo  near 
the  end  of  their  race.  Wherefore  let  Pilgrims  look  to  them- 
{elves,  left  it  happens  to  them  as  it  has  done  to  thefe,  that  as 
you  fee,  are  fallen  aileep,  and  none  can  awake  them.'  (3  j 

Then  the  Pilgrims  defired,  with  trembling,  to  go  for- 
ward ;  only  they  prayed  their  Guide  to  ftrike  a  light,  that 
they  might  go  the  reft  of  their  way  by  the  help  of  the  light 
of  a  lantern.  So  he  ftruck  a  light,  and  they  went  by  the 
help  of  that  through  the  reft  of  this  way,  though  the  dark- 
nefs  was  very  great.* 

T3ut  the  children  began  to  be  forely  weary  ;  and  they 
cried  out  unto  him  that  loveth  Pilgrims,  to  make  their  way 
more  comfortable.  So  by  that  they  had  gone  a  little  fur- 
ther, a  wind  arofe,  that  drove  away  the  fog  ;  fo  the  air 
became  more  clear.  Yet  they  were  not  off,  by  much  of 
the  Enchanted  Groukd,  but  only  now  they  could  fee  one 
another  better,  and  alio  the  way  wherein  they  fhould  walk. 

Now  when  they  were  aimoft  at   the  end  of  this  Ground, 

they  perceived,  that  a  little  before  them  was  a  folemn  noife 

of  one  that  was  much   concerned.      So  they  went  on,  and 

looked  before  them  :   and  behold  they  faw,  as  they  thought, 

*  2  Pet.  i.  39. 

(/>)  Such  men  as  take  up  a  pr.d&ffion  of  the  gofpel,  in  a  heedlefs 
manner,  and  proceed  with  an  overbearing  confidence,  the  rclult  of 
pride  and  ignorance,  may  long  maintain  a  rooh  of  godlinefs,  though  it 
be  a  wearineCs  to  them  :  but  after  a  time,  they  will  gradually  be  drawn 
hick  into  the  world,  retaining  nothing  of  their  religion,  except  certain 
diflorted  -doctrinal  notions.  They  find  excufes  for 'their  conduct,  from 
folic  maxims,  and  bad  examples  :  they  fall  aileep  in  the  arms  of 
worldly  profpetity  ;  nothing  can  awaken  them  to  fear,  01  felf-fulj  icion; 
but  they  will,  as  it  were,  talk  in  their  deep  about  religion,  in  !o  inco- 
herent a  manner,  as  to  excite  the  laughter  of  children;  while  the* 
who  underftand  the  cafe  will  bewail  their  deplorable  delufion,  Such 
awful  examples  flbbuld  excite  us  to  redoubled  diligence,  in  fearch.ng 
the  fcriptures,  and  m  prayer;  left  we  too  {hould  he  overcome  with  a 
deftruclive  deep,  and  peri  lb.  in  ibis  fluctuating  way.  tor  Tents  of 
worldly  profperity  h  ive  detected  the  hypocrify  of  many,  vvho  hive,  long 
perfevered  in  an  unfufpcHed  piofcilion,  nniuil  difficulties  and  '.rials. 


they  find  Stan  Jf aft  on  bis  Knees.  365 

a  man"  upon  his  knees,  with  hands  and  eyes  lifted  up,  and 
fpeaking,  a  they  thought,  earnestly  to  one  that  was  above. 
They  drew  nigh,  but  could  not  tell  what  he  laid  ;  fo  they 
went  foftly  till  he  had  done.  When  he  had  done,  he  got 
up,  and  began  to  run  towards  the  celeftial  City.  Then. 
Mr.  Great-heart  called  after  him,  faying,  4  Soho,  friend, 
let  us  have  your  company,  if  you  go,  as  I  fuppofe  you  do, 
to  the  celeftial  City.'  So  the  man  {topped,  and  they  came 
up  to  him  :  but  fo  foon  as  Mr.  Son  est  faw  him,  he  faid, 
'  I  know  this  ram'  Then  faid  Mr.  Valiaxt-for-truth, 
4  Pr'ythee,  who  is  it  T  '  'Tis  one,'  faid  he,  '  that  comes  from 
whereabouts  I  dwelt :  his  name  is  Standfast  ;  he  is  cer- 
tainly a  right  good  Pilgrim.' 

So  they  came  up  to  one  another  ;  and  prefently  Stand- 
fast faid  to  old  Honest,  <  Ho  !  father  Honest,  are  you 
there  ?'  ■  Ay,'  faid  he,  *  that  I  am,  as  fure  as  you  are  there.' 
*  Right  glad  am  I,' laid  Mr.  Standfast,  *  that  I  have 
found  you  on  this  road.'  *  And  as  glad  am  I,'  faid  the 
other,  *that  I  efpied  you  on  your  knees.'  Then  Mr. 
Standfast  blufhed,  and  faid,  *  But  why,  did  you  tee  me  V 
•Yes,  that  I  did,'  quoth  the  otlier,  *  and  with  my  heart  was 
glad  at  the  fight.'  *  Why,  what  did  you  think?'  faid 
Standfast.  *  Think  !'  faid  old  Honest,  'what  ihould  I 
think  ?  I  thought  we  had  an  honed  man  upon  the  road, 
therefore  mould  have  his  company  by-and-by.'  '  If  you 
thought  not  amifs,  how  happy  am  I ;  but,  if  I  be  not  as  1 
ihould,  'tis  I  alone  mud  bear  it.'  *  That  is  true,'  faid  the 
other;  *  but  your  fear  doth  further  confirm  me,  that  things 
are  right  betwixt  the  Prince  of  Pilgrims  and  your  foul  : 
for  he  faith.  "  Bleffed  is  the  man  that  feareth  always." 

Val.  Well,  but  brother,  1  pray  thee  tell  us,  what  was 
it  that  was  the  caufe  of  thy  being  upon  thy  knees  even  now  r 
Was  it  for  fome  obligations  laid  by  fpecial  mercies  upon 
thee,  or  how  ? 

St.  Why,  we  are,  as  you  fee,  upon  the  Enchanted 
Ground  ;  and,  as  I  was  coming  along,  I  was  muling  with 
myielf  of  what  a  dangerous  nature  the  road  in  this  place  was  ; 
and  how  many,  that  had  come  thus  far  on  pilgrimage,  had 
here  been  llopt  and  been  dedroyed.  I  thought  alfo  of  the 
m  inner  of  death,  wiih  which  this  place  dellroyeth  men. 
Thole  that  die  here,  die  of  no  violent  diftemper  :  the  death 
Which  fuch  do  die,  is  not  grievous  to  them  ;  for  he  that  goetlx. 
G  o  a 


366        StaiidfnJPs  Temptations  from  Madam  Bubble. 

away  in  a  fleep,  begins  that  journey  with  defire  and  pkaf- 
ure  :  yea,  fuch  acquiefce  in  the  will  of  that  difeafe. 

Then  Mr.  Honest  interrupting  of  him,  faid,  'Did  you 
fee  the  two  men  afleep  in  the  Arbour  V 

St.  Ay,  ay,  I  law  Heedless  and  alfo  Too-bold  there  ; 
and,  for  aught  I  know,  there  they  will  lie  until  they  rot  :* 
but  let  me  go  on  with  my  tale. — As  I  was  thus  muling,  as 
I  faid,  there  was  one  in  pleafant  attire,  but  old,  who  prefent- 
ed  herfeif  unto  me,  and  otfered  me  three  things;  to  wit, 
her  body,  her  purfe,  and  her  bed.  Now  the  truth  is,  I  was 
both  weary  and  fleepy  :  I  am  alfo  as  poor  as  an  owlet,  and 
that  perhaps  the  witch  knew.  Well,  I  repulfed  her  once 
and  twice  ;  but  (he  put  by  my  repulfes  and  fmiled.  Then 
I  began  to  be  angry  ;  but  fhe  mattered  that  nothing  at  all. 
Then  (he  made  offers  again,  and  faid,  '  If  I  would  be  ruled 
by  her,  fhe  would  make  me  great  and  happy  ;  for/  faid 
lhe,  '  I  am  the  miftrefs  of  the  world,  and  men  are  made 
happy  by  me.'  Then  I  afked  her  name,  and  lhe  told  me  it 
was  Madam  Bubble.  This  let  me  further  from  her  ;  but 
fhe  ftiil  followed  me  with  enticements.  Then  I  betook  me, 
as  you  iee,  to  my  knees,  and  with  hands  lifted  up,  and 
cries,  I  prayed  to  him  that  had  faid  he  would  help.  So 
juit  as  you  came  up,  the  gentlewoman  went  her  way.  Then 
I  continued  to  give  thanks  for  this  great  deliverance  ;  for  I 
Verily  believe  ihe  intended  no  good,  but  rather  fought  to 
make  a  ft  op  of  me  in  my  journey,  (c) 

Hon.  Without  doubt  her  defigns  were  bad.  But  itay, 
now  you  talk  of  her,  methinks  I  either  have  feen  her,  or 
have  read  fome  ftory  of  her. 

St.     Perhaps  you  have  done  both. 

Hon.  Madam  Bubble!  Is  ihe  not  a  tall,  comely  dame, 
fomething  of  a  lwarthy  complexion  ? 

St.     Right,  you  hit  it,  lhe  is  juit  fuch  an  one. 

Hon.  Doth  lhe  not  fpeak  very  fmoothly,  and  give  you 
a  fmile  at  the  end  of  every  fentence  ? 

St.  You  fall  right  upon  it  again,  for  thefe  are  her  very 
actions. 

*  Prov.  x.  7. 

(c)  The  cafe  of  Standfast  fhews  us,  that  when  believers  feel  the 
prupenfity  of  (heir  hearts  to  yield  to  worldly  propofals,  it  renders  them 
jealous  of  themfclves,  excites  them  to  earneft  prayer,  and  thus  eventu- 
ally tends  to  prefeive  them  from  the  fatal  delations. 


Great-heart's  Account  of  her.  367 

Hon.  Doth  flie  not  wear  a  great  purfe  by  her  fide  ? 
and  is  not  her  hand  often  in  it  fingering  her  money,  as  if 
that  was  her  heart's  delight  ? 

St.  'Tis  juil  10  :  had  ihe  flood  by  all  this  while,  you 
could  not  more  amply  have  fet  her  forth  before  me,  and 
have  better  defcribed  her  features. 

Hos.  Then  he  that  drew  her  picture  was  a  good  lim- 
ner, and  he  that  wrote  of  her  laid  true. 

Gr.-h.  This  woman  is  a  witch  ;  and  it  is  by  virtue  of 
her  forceries,  that  this  ground  is  enchanted  :  whoever  doth 
lay  their  head  down  in  her  lap,  had  as  good  lay  it  down 
upon  that  block  over  which  the  axe  doth  hang  ;  and  who- 
ever lays  their  eyes  upon  her  beauty,  are  counted  the  ene- 
mies of  God  *  This  is  ihe  that  maintaineth  in  their  fplen- 
dour  all  thole  that  are  the  enemies  of  Pilgrims.  Yea,  this 
is  (he  that  hath  brought  off  many  a  man  from  a  Pilgrim's 
life.  Sue  is  a  great  goffipper ;  ihe  is  always,  both  fhe  and 
her  daughters,  at  one  Pilgrim's  heels  or  another,  now  com- 
mending, and  then  preferring,  the  excellencies  of  this  life. 
She  is  a  bold  and  impudent  flut ;  ihe  will  talk  with  any 
man.  She  always  laugheth  poor  Pilgrims  to  fcorn  j  but 
highly  commends  the  rich.  If  there  be  one  canning  to  get 
money  in  a  place,  ihe  will  fpeak  well  of  him  from  houfe  to 
houfe  ;  ihe  loveth  banqueting  and  feading  mainly  well ; 
ihe  is  always  at  one  full  table  or  another.  She  has  given  it 
out  in  fome  places  that  fhe  is  a  goddefs,  and  therefore  fome 
do  worihip  her.  She  has  her  time  and  open  places  of 
cheating  ;  and  lhe  will  fay,  and  avow  it,  that  none  can  (hew 
a  good  comparable  to  her's.  She  prornifeth  to  dwell  with 
children's  children,  if  they  would  but  love  and  make  much 
of  her.  She  will  call  out  of  her  purfe  gold  like  duft,  in 
fome  places,  and  to  fome  peribns.  She  loves  to  be  fought 
after,  fpoken  well  of,  and  to  lie  in  the  bofoms  of  men.  She 
is  never  weary  of  commending  her  commodities,  and  ihe 
loves  them  mod  that  think  belt  of  her.  She  will  promife 
crowns  and  kingdoms,  if  -hey  will  but  take  her  advice  :  yet 
many  h.ith  fhe  brought  to  the  halter,  and  ten  thoufand 
times  more  to  hell. 

*  Oh  V  faid  Standfast,  'what  a  mercy  it  is  that    I  did 
refill  her  !  for  whither  might  ihe  have  drawn  me  ?' 

Gr.-h.     Whither  !  nay,  none  but  God  knows.     But,  in 
general,  to  be  fure  ihe  would  have  drawn  thee  into  "  many 
*  James  iv.  4.     1  John  11.  14,  15.. 


3&S  They  come  to  the  La?id  of  Beulah* 

foolifh  and  hurtful  lulls,  which  drown  men  in  destruction 
and  perdition."*  It  was  (lie  th.it  fet  Absalom  againft  his 
father,  and  Jeroboam  againit  his  ma!ter.  It  was  (lie  that 
perfuaded  Judas  to  fell  his  Lord,  and  that  prevailed  with 
DtMAS  to  foriake  the  godly  Pilgrim's  life:  none  can  tell 
of  the  mifchief  that  (he  doth.  She  makes  variance  betwixt 
rulers  and  fubjects,  betwixt  parents  and  children,  betwixt 
neighbour  and  neighbour,  betwixt  a  man  and  his  wife,  be- 
tween a  man  and  himfelf,  betwixt  the  flefh  and  the  fpirit. — 
Wherefore,  good  mailer  Standfast,  be  as  your  name  is  ; 
and  "  when  you  have  done  all,  ftand." 

At  this  diicourfe  there  was,  among  the  Pilgrims,  a  mix- 
ture of  joy  and  trembling,  but  at  length  they  brake  out, 
and  iang — 

'  What  danger  is  th:  Pilgrim  in  ! 

How  many  are  his  foes  ! 
How  many  ways  there  are  to  fin 

No  living  mortal  knows. 
Some  in  the  ditch  fpoi I'd  are,  yea  can 

Lie  tumbling  m  the  mire  : 
Some,  though  they  fhun  the  frying-pan, 

Do  leap  into  the  fire.' 

After  this,  I  beheld,  until  they  were  come  unto  the-  land 
of  Beulah,  where  the  Sun  (hineth  night  and  day  f  Here, 
becaufe  they  were  weary,  they  betook  themfelves  a  while  to 
reft  ;  and  becaufe  this  country  was  common  for  Pilgrims, 
and  becaufe  thefe  orchards  and  vineyards  that  were  here 
belonged  to  the  King  of  the  celeftial  Country,  therefore 
they  were  licenied  to  make  bold  with  any  of  his  things. 
But  a  little  while  foon  refremed  them  here  ;  for  the  bells  did 
fo  ring,  and  the  trumpets  continually  founding  fo  melodi- 
oufly,  that  they  could  not  fleep  ;  and  yet  they  received  as 
much  refrefhing,  as  if  they  llept  their  fleep  never  fo  found- 
ly.  Here  alfo  all  the  noife  of  them  that  walked  in  the 
ftreets  was,  'More  Pilgrims  are  come  to  town.'  And 
another  would  anfwer,  faying,  *  And  fo  many  went  over 
the  water  and  were  let  in  at  the  golden  gates  to- day.' 
They  would  cry  again,  '  There  is  now  a  legion  of  mining 
ones  juft  come  to  town  :  by  which  we  know  that  there  are 
more  Pilgrims  upon  the  road  ;  for  here  they  come  to  wait 
for  them,  and  comfort  them  after  their  forrow.,  Then  the 
Pilgrims  got  up,  and  walked  to  and  fro  :  but  how  were 
their  eyes  now  filled  with  celeilial  vilions !  In  this  land, 
*  i  Tim.  vi.  9.  +  Part  t.  p.  213. 


Chrijliana  called  to  pafs  the  River,  369 

they  heard  nothing,  few  nothing,  felt  nothing,  fmek  noth- 
ing, tafted  nothing,  that  was  offenfive  to  their  ftomach  or 
mind;  only,  when  they  tafted  of  the  water  of  the  River, 
over  which  they  were  to  go,  they  thought  that  tailed  a  lit- 
tle bitteriih  to  the  palate,  but  it  proved  fweet  when  it  was 
down,  (d) 

In  this  place  there  was  a  record  kept  of  the  names  of 
them  that  had  been  Pilgrims  of  old,  and  a  hiilory  of  all 
the  famous  acts  that  they  had  done.  It  was  here  alio  much 
difcourfed,  how  the  River  to  ibme  has  its  flowings,  and 
what  ebbings  it  has  had  while  others  have  gone  over.  It 
has  been  in  a  manner  dry  for  ibme,  while  it  has  overflowed 
its  banks  for  others. 

In  this  place,  the  children  of  the  Town  would  go  into  the 
King's  gardens  and  gather  nofegays  for  the  Pilgrims,  and 
bring  them  to  them  with  affection.  Here  alfo  grew  cam- 
phire,  and  fpikenard,  faffron,  calamus,  and  cinnamon,  with 
all  the  trees  of  frankincenfe,  myrrh,  and  aloes,  with  all 
chief  fpices.  With  thefe  the  Pilgrims'  chambers  were  per- 
fumed while  they  flaid  here  ;  and  with  thefe  were  their 
bodies  anointed  to  prepare  them  to  go  over  the  River,  when 
the  time  appointed  was  come. 

Now  while  they  lay  here,  and  waited  for  the  good  hour, 
there  was  a  noiie  in  the  Town,  that  there  was  a  poft  come 
from  the  celeitial  City,  with  matters  cf  great  importance  to 
one  Christiana,  the  wife  of  Christian,  the  Filgrim.  So 
inquiry  was  made  for  her,  and  the  houfe  was  found  out 
where  lhe  was  ;  fo  the  pofc  prefented  her  with  a  letter  :  the 
contents  were,  '  Hail,  good  woman  !  I  bring  thee  tidings, 
that  the  Master  calleth  for  thee,  and  expecteth  that  thou 
moulded  Hand  in  his  prefence,  in  clothes  of  immortality, 
within  thefe  ten  days.' 

(d)  The  lively  exercife  of  faith  and  hope,  the  anticipation  of  heavenly 

:ioi.Y  Spirj  r,  Toon,  make  the 

'   fu  rows,  or  only  remember  them  to 

1  y — 1  his  defcriptiou  represents  the  happy  ftate 

.  I  Ihriftians,  united 

ju<       .  !  where  i  iftances  or  perfons  dying  triumph- 

4  frequently  been  obferVed, 

elievers,  in  en  remaikably  deliv- 

d  by  the  hopes  and  earnefts 

of  he.-t      r;    fo   that  ■:»r  to  nature,   it   became 

u  id  glory  that  would  hume- 


3/0     Chrijliana  exhorts  her  Children  and  Companions, 

When  he  had  read  this  letter  to  her,  he  gave  her  there- 
with a  fure  token  that  he  was  a  true  meilenger,  and  was 
come  to  bid  her  make  halte  to  be  gone.  The  token  was, 
— An  arrow  fharpened  with  love,  let  eafily  into  her  heart, 
which,  by  degrees,  wrought  fo  effectually  with  her,  that  at 
the  time  appointed  ihe  muff  be  gone,  (e) 

When  Christiana  faw  that  her  time  was  come,  and 
that  fhe  was  the  firft  of  this  company  that  was  to  go  over, 
fhe  called  for  Mr.  Great-heart,  her  Guide,  and  told  him 
how  matters  were.  So  he  told  her,  «  He  was  heartily  glad 
of  the  news,  and  could  have  been  glad  had  the  poll  come 
for  him.'  Then  fhe  bid  that  he  mould  give  advice  how  all 
things  mould  be  prepared  for  her  journey.  So  he  told  her, 
faying,  f  Thus  and  thus  it  muft  be  ;  and  we  that  furvive, 
will  accompany  you  to  the  River-fide.' 

Then  me  called  for  her  children,  and  gave  them  her 
bleffing  ;  and  told  them  that  fhe  had  read  with  comfort  the 
mark  that  was  fet  in  their  foreheads,  and  was  glad  to  fee 
them  with  her  there,  and  that  they  had  kept  their  garments 
fo  white.  Laftly,  flie  bequeathed  to  the  poor  that  little  fhe 
had,  and  commanded  her  foris  and  daughters  to  be  ready 
againft  the  mefTenger  mould  come  for  them. 

When  fhe  had  fpoken  thefe  words  to  her  Guide  and  to 
her  children,  fhe  called  for  Mr.  Valiant-for-truth,  and 
faid  unto  him,  *  Sir,  you  have  in  all  places  mowed  yourfelf 
true-hearted  ;  be  faithful  unto  death,  and  my  King  will 
give  you  a  crown  of  life.  I  would  alfo  entreat  you  to  have 
an  eye  to  my  children  :  and  if  at  an/  time  you  fee  them 
faint,  fpeak  comfortably  to  them.  For  my  daughters,  my 
fons'  wives,  they  have  been  faithful,  and  a  fulfilling  of  the 
promife  upon  them  will  be  their  end.'-^—  But  fhe  gave  Mr. 
Standfast  a  ring. 

Then  fhe  called  for  old  Mr.  Honest,  and  faid  of  him, 
"  Behold  an  liraclice  indeed,  in  whom  is  no  guile."  Then 
faid  he,  '  I  wiih  you  a  fair  day,  when  you  let  out  for  Mount 

fe)  Theft-  meiTengers  fec:n  to  be  merely  emblems  of  the  different 
dif  ales  or  decays,  by  which  the  Lord  takes  down  the  earthly  t.-ber- 
nacle,  when  he  fees  good  to  reci-ive  the  foais  of  his  people  ir.to  his 
immediate  prefence.  In  plain  language,  it  was  repented  that  Ci:  R  i  s- 
IiANA  was  fick  a. id  near  d  arh,  and  fhe  herfeli  became  lenfible  of 
her  fituarion.  'The  arrow  lharpentd.  by  love'  implies,  thiit  the  time, 
manner,  and  circumftances,  of  (he  believer's  <\<rn\i  are  appointed  by 
Him  "who  loved  us,  and  gave  himfeif  for  us.;'1  He,  as  it  were,  ia>  -s  ;<? 
the  dying  faint,  "  It  is  I,  be  not  afraid.** 


And  pajfcs  the  River  triumphantly,  071 

Zion,  and  fhall  be  glad  to  fee  that  you  go  over  the  River 
dry-ihod.'  But  fhe  anfwered,  «  Come  wet,  come  dry,  I 
long  to  be  gone  j  for,  however  the  weather  is  in  my  journey, 
I  fhall  have  time  enough,  when  I  come  there,  to  lit  down 
and  reft  me,  and  dry  me.' 

Then  came  in  that  good  man,  Mr.  Ready-to-halt,  to 
fee  her.  So  fhe  faid  to  him,  ■  Thy  travel  hitherto  has 
been  with  difficulty  ;  but  that  will  make  thy  reft  the  fweet- 
er.  But  watch  and  be  ready  ;  for  at  an  hour  when  you 
think  not,  the  merlenger  may  come/ 

After  him  came  in  Mr.  Despondency,  and  his  daughter 
Much-afraid  ;  to  whom  fhe  faid,  *  You  ought  with  thank- 
fulness, forever  to  remember  your  deliverence  from  the 
hand  of  Giant  Despair,  and  out  of  Doubting-castle. 
The  effecl  of  that  mercy  is,  that  you  are  brought  with  fafe- 
ty  hither.  Be  yet  watchful,  and  caft  away  fear  5  be  fober, 
and  hope  to  the  end.' 

Then  ihe  faid  to  Mr.  Feeble-mind,  «  Thou  waft  deliver- 
ed from  the  mouth  of  Giant  Slay-good,  that  thou  might- 
eft  live  in  the  light  of  the  living  forever,  and  fee  the  King 
with  comfort :  only  I  advife  thee  to  repent  thee  of  thy  aptnefs 
to  fear,  and  doubt  of  his  goodnefs,  before  he  fends  for  thee  ; 
left  thou  fhouldft,  when  he  comes,  be  forced  to  ftand  be- 
fore him,  for  that  fault,  with  bluming.'  (/) 

Now  the  day  drew  on,  that  Christiana  muft  be  gone. 
So  the  road  was  full  of  people,  to  fee  her  take  her  journey. 
But  behold,  all  the  banks  beyond  the  River  were  full  of 
horfes  and  chariots,  which  were  come  down  from  above  to 
accompany  her  to  the  City-gate.  So  fhe  came  forth,  and 
entered  the  River,  with  a  beckon  or  farewell  to  thofe  that 


(/)  1  be  addrefs  made  by  Ch  r  ist  iana  to  each  of  the  company, 
and  the  circumftances  of  her  pairing  the  River,  are  well  defervnig  of 
attention  ;  but  require  no  comment.  When  fuch  believers  as  have 
long  walked  honourably,  are  enabled  to  bear  a  dying  teitimony  to  the 
truth,  and  to  recommend  the  ways  of  the  Lord  with  the  laft 'remains 
or  their  breath,  a  great  effea  will  often  be  produced  :  but  the  confi- 
dence of  icme  profcffois,  in  thefe  circumftances,  has  a  very  different 
tend  ncy.  Many  excellent  perfons,  however,  are  incapacitated  fiom 
ipeakmg  much  in  their  lad  hours;  and  we  ought  by  no  means  to  judge 
of  men's  characters  on  thefe  grounds  :  for  it  is  remarkable,  that  the 
Scripture  is  generally  filent  about  the  mawc-  in  which  its  worthies  ter- 
minated their  lives;  and  a  very  few  exceptions  arc  found  to  this  rule. 
We  arc  particularly  mitmaed  in  the  nature  of  their  faith  and  its  enVa* 
upon  their  conduct  during  life;  and  thence  we  may  aiTurcdly  infer, 
that  they  d:ed  in  the  Lor  o,  and  entered  into  reft. 


372  Ready-to-halt  is  Jummcned. 

followed  her  to  the  River-fide.  The  Lift  words  that  fhe  was 
heard  to  fay,  were,  *  I  come,  Lord,  to  be  with  thee,  and 
blefs  thee.' 

So  her  children  and  friends  returned  to  their  place,  for 
thatthofe  that  waited  for  Christiana  had  carried  her  out 
of  their  fight.  So  fhe  went  and  called,  and  entered  in  at 
the  Gate,  with  all  the  ceremonies  of  joy  that  her  hufband 
Christian  had  entered  with  before  her. 

At  her  departure  the  children  wept.  But  Mr.  Great- 
heart  and  Mr.  Valiant  played  upon  the  well-tuned  cym- 
bal and  harp  for  joy.  So  all  departed  to  their  refpedive 
places.—  (g) 

In  procefs  of  time,  there  came  a  poft  to  the  Town  again, 
and  his  bufmefs  was  with  Mr.  Ready-to-halt.  So  he  in- 
quired him  out,  and  faid,  *  I  am  come  to  thee  in  the  name 
of  Him  whom  thou  haft  loved  and  followed,  though  upon 
crutches :  and  my  meffage  is,  to  tell  thee,  that  he  expe&s 
thee  at  his  table,  to  fup  with  him  in  his  kingdom,  the  next 
day  after  Eafter  :  wherefore  prepare  thyfelf  for  thy  jour- 
ney.' (/.>) — Then  he  alfo  gave  him  a  token  that  he  was  a 
true  meftenger,  faying,  "  I  have  broken  the  golden  bowl, 
and  loofed  the  filver  cord."*  (/) 

*  Ecclef.  xii.  l — 7. 


(g)  The  happy  death  of  an  eminent  Chriftian  is  a  lcfs  to  relatives 
and  connexions,  to  the  church  and  the  community  ;  and  in  this  view 
may  be  lamented  :  but  it  often  yields  great  encouragement  to  minHlers 
and  other  fpeflators  of  the  interefting  fcene,  and  excites  their  adonrg 
praifes  and  thankfgivings. 

(h)  Evident  decays  of  natural  powers  as  effeftually  convince*  the 
obferving  perfon  that  death  approaches,  as  if  a  meflcnger  had  been  lent 
to  inform  him.  But  men  in  general  cling  to  life,  wilfully  overlook 
fuch  tokens,  and  try  to  keep  up  to  the  laft  the  vain  hope  of  recovering; 
and  others,  by  a  kind  of  cruel  compaifron,  foothe  them  in  the  delufion  : 
fo  that  numbers  die  fuddcnly  of  chronical  diforders,  even  as  if  they  had 
been  (hot  through  the  heart.  Perhaps,  however,  the  author  had  fome 
reference  to  thofe  inexplicable  prefages  of  death,  which  fome  peribns 
evidently  experience. 

(i)  Thefe  tokens  are  taken  from  a  well  known  portion  of  fcripture ;+ 
but  it  would  be  inconfillent  with  the  plan  of  this  work,  to  enter  on  a 
particular  explanation  of  them.  The  dealings  of  the  Lord  are  here 
re  ;efented,  as  uniformly  gentle  to  the  feeble,  trembling,  humble  be- 
1  is ;  arid  the  circumilanccs  of  their  deaths  comparatively  encourag- 
ing and  cafy. 

t  Ecclef.  xii.  i—y, 


Ready-to-balt  and  Feeble-mind  pnfs  the  River,       373 

After  this,  Mr.  Ready-tc-halt  called  for  his  fellow  Pil- 
grims, and  told  them,  faying,  *  I  am  fent  for,  and  God 
ihall  finely  vifityou  alio.'  So  he  defired  Mr.  Valiant  to 
make  his  will ;  and  becaufe  he  had  nothing  to  bequeath  to 
them  that  fhould  furvive  him,  but  his  crutches  and  his  good 
wifhes,  therefore  thus  he  raid,  *  Thefe  crutches  I  bequeath 
to  my  fon  that  ihall  tread  in  my  fteps,  with  an  hundred 
warm  wifhes  that  he  may  prove  better  than  I  have  been.' 

Then  he  thanked  Mr.  Great- heart  for  his  conduct  and 
kindnefs,  and  fo  addreiled  himfelf  to  his  journey. — When 
he  came  to  the  brink  of  the  River,  he  faid,  *  Now  I  mail 
have  no  more  need  of  thefe  crutches,  fince  yonder  are  char- 
iots and  horfes  for  me  to  ride  on.'  The  laft  words' he  was 
heard  to  fay  were,  '  Welcome,  life  !'   So  he  went  his  way. 

After  this,  Mr.  Feeble-mind  had  tidings  brought  him, 
that  the  poft  founded  his  horn  at  his  chamber-door.  Then 
he  came  in,  and  told  him,  faying,  *  I  am  come  to  tell  thee, 
that  thy  Master  hath  need  of  thee  j  and  that  in  a  very  lit- 
tle time  thou  muft  behoid  his  face  in  brightnefs.  And  take 
this  as  a  token  of  the  truth  of  my  meifage  :  "  Thofe  that 
look  out  at  the  windows  ihall  be  darkened." 

Then  Mr.  Feeble-mind  called  for  his  friends,  and  told 
them  what  errand  had  been  brought  unto  him,  and  what 
token  he  had  received  of  the  truth  of  the  mefTage.  Then 
he  faid,  '  Since  I  have  nothing  to  bequeath  to  any,  to  what 
purpoie  mould  I  make  a  will  ?  As  for  my  feeble  mind,  that 
I  will  leave  behind,  for  that  I  have  no  need  of  it  in  the 
place  whither  I  go  ;  nor  is  it  worch  beftowing  upon  the 
pooreft  Pilgrims  :  wherefore,  when  I  am  gone,  I  deiire  that 
ycu.  Mr.  Valiant,  would  bury  it  in  a  dunghill.,  This 
done,  and  the  day  being  come  in  which  he  was  to  depart, 
he  entered  the  River  as  the  reft  :  his  laft  words  were,  *  Hold 
out,  faith  and  patience.'     So  he  went  over  to  the  other  fide. 

When  days  had  many  of  them  paffed  away,  Mr.  De- 
spondency was  fent  for  ;  for  a  poft  was  come,  and  brought 
this  meifage  to  him  :  *  Trembling  man,  thefe  are  to  fummon 
thee  to  be  ready  with  the  King  by  the  next  Lord's  day,  to 
fhout  for  joy,  for  thy  deliveiance  from  all  thy  doubtings. 
—  And,'  faid  the  meifenger,  *  that  my  meifage  is  true,  take 
this  for  a  proof:'  fo  he  gave  "  a  grafs-hopper  to  be  a  bur- 
den unto  him." — Now  Mr.  Despondency's  daughter, 
II  u 


374  Defpondency,  Much-afraid,  Honejf, 

whofe  name  was  Much-afraid,  faid,  when  fhe  had  heard 
what  was  done,  <  that  fhe  fhould  go  with  her  father.*  Then 
Mr.  Despondency  faid,  to  his  friends,  «  Myfelf  and  my 
daughter,  you  know  what  we  have  been,  and  how  trouble- 
fomely  we  have  behaved  ourfelves  in  every  company  ; — my 
will,  and  my  daughter's  is  that  our  defponds  and  flavifli 
fears  be  by  no  man  ever  received,  from  the  day  of  our  de- 
parture, forever  :  for  I  know  that  after  my  death,  they 
will  offer  themfelves  to  others.  For,  to  be  plain  with  you, 
they  are  guefts  which  we  entertained  when  we  fir  ft  began 
to  be  Pilgrims,  and  could  never  make  them  off  after :  and 
they  will  walk  about  and  feek  entertainment  of  the  Pilgrims; 
but,  for  our  fakes,  fhut  the  doors  upon  them.' 

When  the  time  was  come  for  them  to  depart,  they  went 
up  to  the  brink  of  the  River.  The  laft  words  of  Mr.  De- 
spondency were,  *  Farewell,  night !  Welcome  day  !' — His 
daughter  went  through  the  River  finging,  but  none  could 
underftand  what  fne  faid. 

Then  it  came  to  pafs  a  while  after,  that  there  was  a  port 
in  the  Town,  that  inquired  for  Mr.  Honest.  So  he  came 
to  his  houfe,  where  he  was,  and  delivered  to  his  hands  thefe 
lines  :  < Thou  art  commanded  to  be  ready  againft  this  day 
fe'nnight,  to  prefent  thyfelf  before  thy  LoRD,athis  Father's 
houfe.  And,  for  a  token  that  my  meffage  is  true,  "  All 
the  daughters  of  mufic  (hall  be  brought  low." — Then  Mr. 
Honest  called  for  his  friends,  and  faid  unto  them,  « I  die, 
but  mall  make  no  will.  As  for  my  honefty,  it  friall  go  with 
me  ;  let  him  that  comes  after  be  told  of  this.' 

When  the  day  that  he  was  to  be  gone  was  come,  he  ad- 
dreffed  himfelf  to  go  over  the  River.  Now  the  River,  at 
that  time  overflowed  the  banks  in  fome  places  ;  but  Mr. 
Honest,  in  his  life-time,  had  fpcken  to  one  Good-con- 
science to  meet  him  there  ;  the  which  he  alfo  did,  and  lent 
him  his  hand  and  fo  helped  him  over.  The  laft  words  of 
Mr.  Honest  were,  "  Grace  reigns  I"  So  he  left  the  world. 

After  this  it  was  noifed  about  that  Mr.  Valiant-for- 
truth  was  taken  with  a  fun  mens  by  the  fame  poft  as  the 
other  ;  and  had  this  for  a  token  that  the  fummons  was  true, 
that  "  his  pitcher  was  broken  at  the  fountain."  When  he 
underftood  it,  he  called  for  his  friends,  and  told  them  of  it. 
Then  faid  he,  «  I  am  going  to  my  Father's  ;  and  though 
with  great  difficulty  1  got  hither,  yet  now  I  do  not  repent 


and  Valiant -for-t ruth  pafs  next,  ^15 

me  of  all  the  trouble  I  have  been  at  to  arrive  where  I  am. 
My  fword  I  give  to  him  that  fliall  fucceed  me  in  my  pil- 
grimage, and  my  courage  and  ikill  to  him  that  can  get  it. 
My  marks  and  fears  1  carry  with  me,  to  be  a  witnefs  for 
me,  that  I  have  fought  his  battle,  who  now  will  be  my  Re- 
warder.' 

When  the  day  that  he  mull  go  hence  was  come,  many 
accompanied  him  to  the  River-fide,  into  which  as  he  went 
he  faid,  "  Death,  where  is  thy  fting  ?"  and  as  he  went  down- 
deeper,  he  faid,  "  Grave,  where  is  thy  victory  ?"  So  he  pair- 
ed over,  and  all  the  trumpets  founded  for  him  on  the  other 
fide. 

Then  there  came  forth  a  fummons  for  Mr.  Standfast. 
This  Mr.  Standfast  was  he  that  the  Pilgrims  found  upon 
his  knees  in  the  Enchanted  Ground,  and  the  pod  brought 
it  him  open  in  his  hands.  The  contents  whereof  were, 
that  he  mud  prepare  for  a  change  of  life,  for  his  Master 
was  not  willing  that  he  mould  be  fo  far  from  him  any 
longer.  At  this  Mr.  Standfast  was  put  into  a  mufe. 
'  Nay,'  faid  the  meifenger,  *  you  need  not  doubt  of  the  truth 
ofmymeifage;  for  here  is  a  token  of  the  truth  thereof,' 
— "  Thy  wheel  is  broken  at  the  ciftern."  Then  he  called 
to  him  Mr.  Great-heart,  who  was  their  Guide,  and  faid 
unto  him,  *  Sir,  although  it  was  not  my  hap  to  be  much  in 
your  good  company  in  the  days  of  my  pilgrimage,  yet, 
fmce  the  time  I  knew  you,  you  have  been  profitable  to  me. 
When  I  came  from  home,  I  left  behind  me  a  wife  and  live 
fmall  children  ;  let  me  entreat  you,  at  your  return,  (for  I 
know  that  you  go  and  return  to  your  Master's  houfe,  in 
hopes  that  you  may  be  a  Conductor  to  more  of  the  holy  Pil- 
grims ;)  that  you  fend  to  my  family,  and  let  them  be  ac- 
quainted with  all  that  hath  and  mall  happen  unto  me. 
Tell  them,  moreover,  of  my  happy  arrival  at  this  place, 
and  of  the  prefent  and  late  blefled  condition  that  I  am  in. 
Tell  them  alio  of  Christ i an  and  Christiana  his  wife, 
and  how  fhe  and  her  children  came  after  her  hufband. 
Tell  them  alfo  of  what  a  happy  end  fhe  made,  and  whither 
fue  is  gone. — I  have  little  or  nothing  to  fend  to  my  family, 
except  it  be  my  prayers  and  tears  for  them  ;  of  which  it 
will  fuffice  if  you  acquaint  them,  if  peradventure  they  may 
prevail.' 


376      StandfafPs  Pojpige.     He  /peaks  in  the  River, 

When  Mr.  Standfast  had  thus  fet  things  in  order,  and 
the  time  being  come  for  him  to  hafte  him  away,  he  alio 
■went  down  to  the  River.  Now  there  was  a  great  calm  at 
that  time  in  the  River  ;  wherefore  Mr.  Standfast  when 
he  was  about  half  way  in,  {food  a  while  and  talked  to  his 
companions  that  had  waited  upon  him  thither  :  and  hefaid, 
*  This  River  has  been  a  terror  to  many  :  yea,  the  thoughts 
of  it  alfo  have  often  frightened  me  :  now,  methinks,  I  (land 
eafy  ;  my  foot  is  fixed  upon  that  on  which  the  feet  of  the 
priefts  that  bare  the  ark  of  the  covenant  ftood,  while  Is- 
rael went  over  this  Jordan.*  The  waters,  indeed,  are  to 
the  palate  bitter,  and  to  the  (lomach  cold  ;  yet  the  thoughts 
of  what  I  am  going  to,  and  of  the  conduct,  that  waits  for 
me  on  the  other  fide,  doth  lie  as  a  glowing  coal  at  my  heart. 
I  fee  myfelf  now  at  the  end  of  my  journey  ;  my  toilfome 
days  are  ended.  I  am  going  to  fee  that  head  that  was 
crowned  with  thorns,  and  that  face  that  was  fpit  upon  for 
me.  I  have  formerly  lived  by  hear-fay  and  faith  ;  but  now 
I  go  where  I  (hall  live  by  fight,  and  fhall  be  with  him  in 
whofe  company  I  delight  myfelf.  I  have  loved  to  hear  my 
I^ord  fpoken  of;  and  wherever  I  have  feen  the  print  of 
his  fhoe  in  the  earth,  there  I  have  coveted  to  fet  my  foot 
too.  His  name  has  been  to  me  as  a  civet-box  ;  yea,  fweet- 
er  than  all  perfumes.  His  voice  to  me  has  been  mod 
fweet ;  and  his  countenance  I  have  more  defired  than  they 
that  have  moll  defired  the  light  of  the  fun.  His  words  I 
did  ufe  to  gather  for  my  food,  and  for  antidotes  againft  my 
faintings.  He  has  held  me,  and  has  kept  me  from  mine 
iniquities ;  yea,  my  fteps  have  been  ftrengthened  in  his 
way.'  (*) 

*Jofh.  Hi.  17. 


(A)  This  fpeech  has  been  juftly  admired,  as  one  of  she  moft  finking 
paffages  in  the  whole  work  :  but  it  is  fo  plain,  that  it  only  requires  an 
attentive  reader.  It  may,  however,  he  worthy  of  our  obfervarion,  that 
in  all  the  iniiancrs  before  us  the  Pilgrims  are  reprcfented  as  retting 
their  only  dependence,  at  the  doling  icene,  on  the  mercy  of  Go  r>, 
through  the  rjghteoufnefl  and  atonement  of  his  Son  :  and  yet  recol- 
lecting their  confeious  integrity,  boldnefs  in  profefline  and  emending 
for  the  truth,  love  to  the  caule,  example,  and  words  of  Ch  r  1  ST,  obe- 
dience to  his  precepts,  de'ight  in  his  ways,  preiei  vation  from  their  own 
iniquities,  and  continent  behaviour,  as  evidences  that  their  faith  was 
Jiving,  and  their  hope  warranted  ;  and  in  this  way  the  retrofpect  con- 
duced to  their  encouragement.    Moreover,  they  all  concur  in  declaring, 


And  enters  the  City  in   Triumph,  377 

Now,  while  he  was  thus  in  difcourfe,  his  countenance 
changed  ;  his  "  ftrong  man  bowed  under  him  :"  and,  after 
he  had  laid,  •  Take  me,  for  I  come  unto  thee,'  he  ceafed 
to  be  feen  of  them. 

But  glorious  it  was  to  fee,  how  the  open  region  was 
filled  with  horfes  and  chariots,  with  trumpeters  and  pipers, 
with  fingers  and  players  on  ftringed  inftruments,  to  welcome 
the  Pilgrims  as  they  went  up,  and  followed  one  another  in 
at  the  beautiful  Gate  of  the  City.  (/) 

that  while  they  left  their  infirmities  behind  them,  they  fhould  take  their 
graces  along  with  them,  and  that  "  their  works  would  follow  them." — 
Thus  the  fcriptural  mivi  is  exactly  maintained.  Between  thole  av!io 
place  their  fuppofed good  works  as  the  foundation  of  their  hope;  arid 
thofe,  who  would  exclude  even  real  good  works  fronxbejng  fo  much  as 
looked  upon,  as  evidential  of  faving  faith,  or  as  in  any  way  giving  . 
encouragement  to  the  believer  in  his  dying  hour.* 

(/)  The  view  given  in  this  place,  of  the  peaceful  and  joyful  death  of 
the  Pilgrims,  cannot  but  affect  every  reader  in  fome  degree ;  and  many 
perhaps  may  be  ready  to  fay,  "  Let  me  die  the  death  of  righteous,  and 
let  my  laft  end  be  like  his :"  but,  except  they  make  it  their  principal 
concern  to  live  the  life  of  the  righteous,  Inch  a  with  will  moll  probably 
be  fruftrated;  and  every  hope  grounded  on  it  is  evidently  prefiimptuous, 
as  the  example  of  B\t  a  am  (ufficiently  proves. — If  any  mm,  therefore, 
doubt  whether  this  allegory  do  indeed  delcribe  the  Rife  and  Progrefs 
of  religion  in  the  foul ;  the  beginning,  continuance,  and  termination  of 
the  godly  man's  courfe  to  heaven  ;  let  him  diligently  fearch  tire  Scrip- 
tures, and  fervently  pray  to  God,  from  whom  alone  " corneth  every 
good  and  perfect  gift,"  to  enable  him  to  determine  this  queftion.  But 
let  Inch  as  own  i  to  be  fatisfied  that  it  does.  I  they 

reft  on  this  aflent  and  (lotion,  in  the  pieafure  of  reading  an  isgei 
work  on  the  fuhject,  or  in  the  ability  of  developing  many  of  the  a  i.thox*s 
emblems.     Let  them  beware,  left  they  be  ral  -  it  were,  into  a 

perfuafion,  that  they  actually  accompany  the  Pilgrims  in  the  life  of 
faith,  and  walking  with  God,  in  the  fame  meafure,  as  they  keep  pace 
with  the  author,  in  discovering  and  approving  the  grand  outlines  or  bis 
plan.     And  let  every  one  carefully  examine  his  i  nents,  ex- 

perience, motives,  tempers,  .id  conduct,  by  the  various  char- 

acters, incidents  and  obfcrvaiions,  that  pais  under  ins  review;  affured 
that  this  is  a  matter  of  the  greateft  confequence.  We  ought  not  ii 
to  call  any  man  mafter,  or  fubferibe  abfolutely  to  all  his  fentimentrj 
yet  the  diligent  practical  ftudent  of  Scripture  can  fcarcely  doubt,  but 
that  the  warnings,  counfels,  and  infractions  of  this  Gngular  work,  agree 
in  general  with  that  facred  touchftone ;  or  that  characters  and  actions 
•will  at  laft  be  approved  or  condemned  by  the  J  U  i.GT':  of  the  woild, 
in  a  great  degree  according  to  the  fentence  puffed  on  them  in  this  wife 

*  2  Tim.  iv.  6—8. 

II  H  2 


378    '  Conclufion, 

As  for  Christiana's  children,  the  four  boys  that 
Christiana  brought,  with  their  wives  and  children,  I  did 
not  ftay  where  I  was  till  they  were  gone  over.  Alfo  fince 
I  came  away,  I  heard  one  fay,  they  were  yet  alive,  and  ib 
would  be  for  the  increafe  of  the  church  in  that  place  where 
they  were,  for  a  time. 

Shall  it  be  my  lot  to  go  that  way  again,  I  may  give 
thofe  that  defire  it,  an  account  of  what  I  here  am  filent 
about ;  mean  time,  I  bid  my  reader 

Farewell. 


and  faithful  book.  The  Lord  grant  that  both  the  writer  and  readers 
of  thefe  obfervations  "may  find  mercy  in  that  day,"  and  be  addreffed 
in  thefe  gracious  words,  "  Come,  ye  bieffed  of  my  Fat  he  r,  inherit 
the  kingdom  prepared  for  you,  from  the  foundation  of  the  world." 


THE     END, 


INDEX. 


The  Italic  numerals  denote  the  Preface  and  Life,  and  the  figures  refer  U 
the  Page. 

Beelzebub,  his  caftle 


and 


Accommodation,    of 

Scripture,  dangerous,  254. 

Adam  the  firft,  104,  105.       _ 

Atfeaions,  falfe,  28,  29,  269,'  car- 
nal, their  prevalence  over?  rea- 
son, 53,  54.       ,    .     ,._  , 

Age  and  youth,  their  ditterent  ad- 
vantages, 327,  328. 

Aged  Chriftians,  often  experience 
much  peace  and  comfort,   172, 

173- 

Anchor,  golden,  293. 
Angels,  guardian,  216,  219. 
Anunomianifm,  317 — 319. 
Apollyon,    meets    Chnftian, 
295.     tempts,   reproaches, 
threatens  him,  85—87.    afTaults 

him,  88.  is  pur  to  flight,  89,  90. 
Apoftates,  57,  58,  102,    176,  177, 

224.  dying  in  defpair,  169,  170. 
Apples,  Eve's,  292. 
Appropriation,    erroneous    notion 

refpefting,  268,  269. 
Arbour,  on  the  hill  Difficulty,  74, 

273.  on  the  Enchanted-Ground, 

360,361,363. 
Armoury,  at  the  houfe  BeautituJ, 

81,82. 
AHurance,  not  the  e Hence  of  faith, 

92,  93,    319.    genuine,   always 

accompanied  by  holy  obedience, 

>7*i  172.  .. 

Atheifm,  long  hypocritical  prorel- 
fion  of  the  golpel  not  unlikely 
to  ifTue  in,  194. 

Atheift,     derides    Chriftian     and 
Hopeful,     193.      character     of, 
probably  taken  from  a  particu- 
lar perfon,  xiii. 
B 

BackfWers,  95,  96. 

Bath,   the  Interpreter's,  262,  263. 

Beautiful,  palace,  71,  72.  Chrif- 
tian  entertained  there,  74 — 83. 
Chriftiana,  Sec,  entertained  there, 
£77—291, 


46.  his  dog, 
241,  245,  246. 

Believers,  weak,  333,  334. 

Beulah,  country  ot,  213—215, 
36B,  &9- 

Bigotry',  175,  76. 

Bloody-man,  (lee  Grim. J 

Brifk,  Mr.  vifus  Mercy,  285,  286, 

Bubble,  Madam,  aflails  Standfaft, 
366.  defcription  and  character 
of,  366,  367. 

Bunyan,  Mr.  his  parents  and  occu- 
pation, xi.  his  early  profligacy, 
xi,  xii.  his  life  remarkably  pre- 
ferved,  xi.  his  deep  convictions 
and  impreflions,  xi — xiii.  refor- 
mations,  xiii,    and   conversion, 
xiii.    alfailed   by    the   Ranters, 
xiii,   xw.    his  perplexities  and 
temptations,    xiv.   93.     joins   a 
Baptift  church,  xiv.  let  apart    o 
the   m;niftry,  xv.    apprehended 
and  tried  for  preaching,   contra- 
ry to  law,  xv.  confined  in  Bed- 
ford jail  twelve  years,   xv.   2t. 
choren    paftor    of    the    Baptift 
church  at  Bedford,  xvi.    libera- 
ted, xvii.  fettles  at  Bedford,  ib. 
his  death,  xviii.    his  family,  ib. 
and  character,  xviii,  xix. 
Burden,  Chriftian's,    21,    30,    31. 
not    taken  off  at  the   Wicket- 
gate,  49.    falls  off  at  the  crofs, 

Bufinefs,  danger  of  too  much,  368. 

By-ends,  Mr.  overtaken  by  Chrif- 
tian  and  Hopeful,  142.  his  kin- 
dred, 143.  his  religious  princi- 
ples, 143,  144,  147—  loo.  336. 
left  by  Chnftian  and  Hopeful, 

145,  146.  overtaken  by  Hold- 
the-world,  Money-love,,  and 
Save-all,  146.  gives  them  an  ac- 
count of  Chriftian  and  Hopeful, 

146,  147.  propounds  a  queftion 
to  them,  which  is  anfwered  by 
Money-love,    149,    l^o.    they 


INDEX. 


propofe  it  to  Chriftian  and  Hope- 
ful, 151.  are  iilenced  and  put  to 
dame  by  Chriftian,  151,  152. 
are  fatally  feduced,  156. 
By-path-ineadow,  160,  161,  344. 
By-way  to  Hell,   177,  223,  35  u 

\-> 
Candour,  falfe,  175,  176. 
Caution,  Mount,  176. 
Certificate,  62.  given  in  by  Chrif- 
tian and  Hopeful  at  the  ccleftial 
Gate,   222.    Chriftiana  receives 
one  from  Secret,  231,  232.    (fee 
Roil.] 
Charity,    her    converfation     with 
Chriftian,  78,  79.  without  judg- 
ment   leads    into    errors,    113. 
Mount,  350. 
Chrift,   how   revealed  to  the  foul, 
120,  121,  200 — 202.  what  meant 
by  the  expreffion,    207.    effects 
of  fuch  a  revelation,  2o2.    pair- 
ed    through    Vanity-fair,    128. 
his    merits    fuflicicnt    for     all, 
though  effeclual  only  for  fome, 
258.   his  four  kinds  of  righteouf- 
nefs,  264 — 266. 
Children  are  to  be  early  commend- 
ed to  the  Lord  by  prayer,  343, 
344.  duty  of  inftrucling  them  in 
religion,  264 — 266. 
Chriftian,   his  diftrefs  on  account 
of  his  burden,    21 — 23.  directed 
by  Evangeiift   to   the  Wicket- 
gate,    24,    25.     falls    into    the 
Slough    of    Defpond,    29,    30. 
meets   Worldly-wifeman,      33, 
$4.'.  turns  afide  to  go   to   Legal- 
ity, 38.  met  by  Evangeiift,  38 — 

44.  admitted  at  the  Wicket -gate, 

45,  46.  entertained  by  the  In- 
terpreter, 50 — 60.  lofes  his  bur- 
den at  the  crofs,  61.  goes  up  the 
hill  Difficulty,  67.  fleeps  in  the 
Arbour,  and  lofes  his  roll,  68. 
returns  and  finds  his  roll,  69,  70. 
entertained  at  the  houfeBeautiful, 
71 — 82.  isarmed,  83.  goes  down 
into  the  Valley  of  Humiliation, 
83.  meets  Apollyon,  84.  his  ' 
combat  with  him,  85 — 89,  295, 
296.  his  viftory,  89.  pafies 
through  the  Valley  of  the  Shad- 
ow of  Death,  92,  98.   overtakes 


Faithful,    lot.     expofes  Talka- 
tive, 113 — 116.  he  and  Faithful 
overtaken    by    Evangeiift,    124. 
arrive  at  Vanity,  129.  perfecuted 
there,    129 — 141.    is  joined  by 
Hopeful,  142.  invited  by  Demas 
to  a  filver  mine,  153 — 155.  He 
and  Hopeful  turn  afide  into  By- 
path-meadow, 160.  are  taken  by 
giant  Del  pair,  and  confined  in 
Doubting-caftle,  163-170.  They 
efcape,    171.    are  entertained  at 
the  Dele£f.able  Mountains,  172 — 
178.    drawn  into  a  net  bjT  "(he 
Flatterer,  190.  are  liberated  and 
chaftized  by  a  fhining  one,  190, 
191.    pal's  over   the  Enchanted. 
Ground,  194 — 213.  arrive  in  the 
country  of  Beulah,  213.    come 
to  the  black   River,  216.    crofs 
it,  and  enter  the  celeftiai  City 
triumphantly,     217 — 222.       re- 
ports of,   after   his  death,   227, 
359.     his   anceftors,    322.    (fee 
Faithful  and  Hopeful.) 
Chriftiana,    Sagacity's  account  of 
her  and  her  tons,  228 — 241.  her 
diftrefs,  229.    her  dream,    230. 
vifited  by  Secret,  231.  by  Tim- 
orous  and    Mercy,    233 — 236. 
fets  out  on  pilgrimage  with  her 
four  fons  and  Mercy,  237.    pafT- 
es  the  Slough  of  Defpond,  239, 
240.    admitted  at   the  Wicket- 
gate,  242.  affaulted  by  two  men, 
247,  248.  entertained  by  the  In- 
terpreter,   252 — 263.     attended 
on  her  journey  by  Great-heart, 
263.     arrives  at  the  crofs,  264. 
goes  up  the  hill  Difficulty,  273. 
entertained  at  the  houfe  Beauti- 
ful,  277 — 294.    paffes    through 
the  Valley  of  Humiliation,  296 
— 300.    and  the  Valley  of  the 
Shadow   of    Death,    300 — 306. 
entertained  by  Gaius,  321 — 333. 
arrives  at  Vanity,  336.  entertain- 
ed there  by  Mnafon,  337—342. 
comes  to  the  River  of  the  Wa- 
ter of  Life,  343.    entertained  at 
the   Delegable  Mountains,  348 
— 352.    croftes   the   Enchanted 
Ground,   360 — 365.    arrives   in 
the  countiy  of  Beulah,  368.  re- 


3$t 


tetves  a  fummons  to  go  to  the 
ccieflial  City,  369.  prepares  to 
obey  it,  370.  her  addrcls  to  her 
children  a  id  companions,  370, 
371.  paffes  'he  black  River,  and 
is  received  at  the  celcltial  City, 
37i.  372. 

Civility,  ion  of  Legality,  37 — 43. 

Clergy,  that  they  are  gaitkmenly 
pro/'  '//ion,  a  dangerous  idea,  153 

Clear,  mount,  178. 

Comfort,  not  to  be  too  haflily  ad- 
miniftered,  40,41,  288.  in  what 
manner,  36,  37,  243.  difference 
between  a  young  convert's,  and 
an  ettablilhed  Chriftian's,  -49. 
fource  of  genuine,  44,  62,  63, 
87.  genuine,  diftinguilhed  from 
falfe,  62,  63.  not,  in  itfelf,  a 
ground  of  confidence,  204. 

Communion  of  faints,  71,  74.  ad- 
miflion  to,  72,  73. 

Conflict,  the  Chriftian's  inward, 
55.  outward,  56. 

Conviction  of  fin,  21 — 24,  196. 

Converfion,  circum  fiances  attend- 
ing it,  are  of  little  moment,  238. 

Corn-field,  an  emblem,  256. 

Covetou  fuel's,  146,   147. 

Crofs,  the,  61,  264. 
D 

Death,  Teprcfented  by  a  river  with- 
out a  bridge,  216 — 219,  369 — 
078.  fear  of,  how  overcome, 
meeting  it  with  compo- 
no  proof  of  a  fafe  flare, 
224.  often  moil  peaceful  to  the 
moll  timid,  373,  3^5,  376. 

Debts,  unjuft  to  contia6t  them  by 
fall'e  appearances  of  affluence, 
153.  ill  <  ffetts  of  minifters  con- 
tracting them,  154. 

Deceivers,  lolly  ot  neglecting  re- 
ligion, for  fear  of  being  led  away 
by  them,  359. 

Delegable  Mountains,  8-2,  172 — 
178,348—352. 

Demas,  myites  Chrmian  and  Hope- 
ful to  turn  ah"  le  to  a  fii\  cr  mine, 
»53— 155-  bis  pedigree,  156. 
fed  ices  by-en  Is,  &c.  ib. 

B         °J  gracci  7S  Sracei  i,n  am~ 
ions   and   improper    cxpref- 
fiopj  203. 


furc 


Defpair  reprefemed  by  an  iron 
cage,  57.  how  fai  a  believer  may 
fall  under  its  power,  165,  166. 
giant,  takes  Chriftian  and  Hope- 
ful pnloners,  164.  his  cruelty  to 
them,  163 — 168.  his  fits,  166. 
men  whole  eyes  had  been  put 
out  by  him,  176.  [lain  by  Great- 
heart  and  his  companions,  345. 

Defpond,  Slough  of,  29 — 32,  259, 
240.  iteps  over,  32.  all  pafs  it, 
32,  33.  grew  worfe  after  Chrif- 
tian patted  it,  C39,  240. 

Defpondency,  whence  it  arifes,  25, 
30,  33.  how  to  be  removed,  44. 
repreiented  by  a  quag,  94—96. 
Mr.  and  his  daughter  Much- 
afraid,  refcued  from  Doubting- 
cattle,  346.  pafs  the  black  Riv- 
er, 374- 

DeftrucHon,  city  of,  26,  101,  225, 
226. 

Difficulty,  the  hill,  66,  271—273. 

Diffidence,  giant  D.  fpair's  wife, 
166.   llain  by  Honefl,  345,  346. 

Difcontent,  106. 

Difcretion,  her  difcourfe  with 
Chriftian,  73,  74. 

Diftoyalty,  charged  upon  profef- 
fors  of  the  gofpel,  135,  136.  ill 
effefts  of,  in  them.  ib.  . 

Diilemers,  their  fuccefsful  oppo- 
lition  to  popery  in  the  latl  cen- 
tary.xtto.  341,  342-  persecution 
of  them  in  the  lalt  century,  xv, 
xvi.  indulgence  granted  them 
by  James  II.  xvii. 

Diftrefs,  lieedle/s,  240.  often  fol- 
lows long  after  the  ccmmii'lion 
of  fin,  288.  how  to  be  removed, 
289.  folly  oi neglecting  religion 
for  fear  of  temporary,  303,  304. 

Dog,  at  the  Wicket-gate,  241. 

Doubnng-cattle,  163—172.  de- 
rholiflied   by    Great-heart,    &c. 

345.  346:   ,'  f  .    , 

Di earns,  ot  the  day  ct  judgment, 
xii.  7,9.  Chrifliana's,  230,  250. 
Mercy's,  280,  r.81.  how  far  to 
be  regarded,  230,  281. 


Eafe,  the  plain,  i,"2. 
Enchanted  Ground,  194—213,  360 
-36«. 


Enthufiafm,  62, 120,  201, 202, 230, 
261. 

Envy,  his  teflimony  againft  Faith- 
ful, 134 — 136.    arifvvered,    138. 

Error,  mount,  175,  176.  none 
harmlefs  or  innocent,  175. 

Evangelift,  meets  Chriftian,  24. 
again,  38.  overtakes  him  and 
Faithful,  124. 

Evidences,  (fee  Grace.) 

Examination,  felt,  importance  of, 

377: 
Experience,   Chriftian  relates  his, 
75 — 77.    Hopeful's,    196 — 202. 
of   believers,   an  uieful   ftudy, 

377- 

F 

Faint-heart,  Miftruft,  and  Guilt, 
rob  Little-faith,  181—183.  con- 
verfation  concerning  them  be- 
tween Chriftian  and  Hopeful, 
183-189. 

Fairs,  their  pernicious  effects,  127, 

128.  (fee  Vanity.) 

Faith,  human  and  divine,  138.  na- 
ture of,  201,  206,  260,  261.  Ig- 
norance's, 206.  dead  and  living, 
117.  erroneous  ftatement  of, 
232,  240,  261,  268,  269. 

Faithful,  joined  by  Chriftian,  loo. 
gives  an  account  of  his  pilgrim- 
age, 101 — 110.  beguiled  by  Talk- 
ative, 111,  112.  undeceived  by 
Chriftian,  113 — 116.  propofes  a 
queftion  to  Talkative  and  refutes 
his  anfwers,  118,  119.  anfwers 
it  himlelf,  and  makes  an  appli- 
cation to  Talkative's  confer. -nee, 
119 — 122.  He  and  Chriftian 
overtaken  by  Evangelift,  124. 
arrive   at  the  town  of  Vanity, 

129.  are  perfecuted  there,  129, 
&c.  replies  to  his  indictment, 
134.  anfwers  the  charges  brought 
againft  him,  i.38.  condemned 
and  put  to  death,  140,  141.  (fee 
Chriftian.) 

Fear,  nature  and  advantages  of 
right,  25,  209,  244,  245  316, 
347.  miftakes  concerning,  60 ,70, 
171,  172,  209,  210,  316,  347. 
of  men,  212.  different  kinds  of, 
30,  164,  165.  habitual,  removed 
by  a  clear   view  of  the  gofpel, 


61.    of  death,  overcome,   217, 
218. 
Fearing.   Mr.  account   of,   310 — 

3*5- 

Feeble-mind,  refcued  from  gant 
Slay-good,  329,  330.  his  account 
of  himlelf,  330,  331.  entertain- 
ed by  Gaius,  332.  proceeds  on 
his  pilgrimage  with  Chriftiana, 
&c.  333—335^  &c-  paffta  the 
black  River,  373. 

Fire,  an  emblem,  55. 

Flatterer,  the,  draws  Chriftian  and 
Hopeful  into  a  net,  189,  190. 

Flower  Garden,   an  emblem,  256. 

Form  a  lift  and  Hypocrify  climb 
over  the  wall,  64.  turn  afide, 
67,  272. 

G 

Gaius,  entertains  Chriftiana,  &c. 
321—333. 

Gentleman-like,  the  expreftion,  153. 

Good-will,  receives  Chriftian  at 
the  Wicket-gate,  45,  46.  in- 
flructs  him  in  the  way,  48.  re- 
ceives Chriftiana,  &c.  242.  and 
Mercy,  243. 

Grace,  how  maintained  in  the 
heart,  ,55.  evidences  of,  118 — 
121,  372,  373.  Mnafon's  daugh- 
ter, married  to  Samuel,  340. 

Great-heart,  appointed  by  the  In- 
terpreter to  guide  Chriftiana  as 
far  as  the  houfe  Beautiful,  263. 
flays  giant  Grim,  276.  returns 
home,  278.  appointed  to  con- 
duct her  all  the  way,  293.  kills 
giant  Maul,  305.  and  giant  Slay- 
good,  329,  330.  he  and  his  com- 
panions attack  a  monfter  at  she 
town  of  Vanity,  341.  flay  giant 
Defpair,  and  'demolifh  Doubt- 
ing-caftle,  344—347- 

Grim,  giant,  oppoles  Great-heart 
and  the  ^Pilgrims,  276.  is  flain 
by  him,  ib. 

H 

Hate-good,  judge,  133,  134.  his 
addrefs  to  Faithful,  138.  his 
charge  to  the  jury,  139. 

Hearing,  vain  without  doing,  115, 
116. 

Heart,  of  man,  reprefemed  by  a 
dufty  parlour,  52.    its  deceitful- 


INDEX, 


nek,    20,3—205.    a   good    one, 
504,    its  natural  enmity  againft 
God,  268,  269. 
Heaven,    employments    of,    220. 
friends  will    be   known    there, 

Help,  31. 

lien  and  chickens,  an    emblem, 


383 


TT        °'J 

Honeit,  Mr.  found  afleep  by  Chrif- 
tiana,  &c.  307.  accompanies 
them  the  reft  of  their  -pilgrim- 
age, ^io,  &c.    pafles  the  black 

r   River,  374. 

Hope,  and  fear  duly  proportioned, 
60.  reprefented  by  a  golden  an- 
chor, 293. 

Hopeful,  joins  Chriftian,  142.  jn. 
clincs  to  turn  afide  to  the  hill 
Lucre,  155.  is  prevented  by 
Lnriftian,  155.  warns  and  ei  cour- 
ages Chriftian  againft  fuicide  in 
Doubimg-caftle,  167,  168.  re- 
lates his  experience,  196—202. 
comforts  Chriftian  while  pafling 
the  black  River  with  him,  i—\ 
218.  is  received  into  the'celef- 
tnl  City,  222.    (fee   Chriftian.) 

Ho.pual  tor  children,  and  orphans, 

Humiliation,  Valley  of,  83,  84. 
Chnftian's  conflia  there,'  84— 
89»  295,  296,  298— qco.  a  pleaf- 
ant  and  healthful  place  in  fum- 
mer  time,  296,  297.  Chrift  had 
a  coumry  houle  there,  298.  not 
neceflanly  connected  with  ter- 
ror, 295,  296.  increafed  by  clear 
views  of  the  gofpel,  62,  2c2. 

Hypocnfy,  fee  Formality,  a  fpe- 
cious  kind  of,  144. 

Idlerefs,  objeaed  to  religious  per- 
fons,  357.  r 

Ignonn.cc,  170.  his  convention 
with  Chnftmn  and  Hopeful, 
179,  180,  2C2-  208,  converfa- 
tion  about  him,  between  Chrif- 
tian and  Hopeful,  180,  2c2,  £08 
—2 to.  hisheies,  i-9;  203.  hif 
good  motions,  ib.  his  good 
ao4-  nis  faith,  20,5,  206.  is  fer- 
ried over  the  K,ver  by  Vain- 
hope,  223.  has  no  certificate,  ib. 


II  carried  back  the  By-way  to 

hell,  ib. 
Imagination,   acceffiblc   to   Satan, 

85,  89,  90. 
Indictment  of  Mr.  Bunyan,  jw.  of 

Chriftian  and  Faithful,  134. 
Indifference,  in  regard  to  theologi- 
cal truth,  prevalence  of,  175. 
Innocence,  mount,  349,  350. 
Innocent,  251. 
Infanitv,  very  feldom  occafioned 

by  religion,  167. 
Interpreter,    entertains    Chriftian, 

49—60.     and    Chnftiana,    &c. 
T   251—253. 
Intolerancy,  evil  of,  137. 
Invitations    to    tinners,     miftakes 

about,  238,  244. 

James,  Chriftiana's  fon,  marries 
Phebe,  333. 

Johnfon,  Dr.  a  great  admirer  of 
the  Pilgrim's  Progrefs,  xviii, 
xix. 

Jofeph,  Chriftiana's  fon,  marries 
Martha,  340. 

Jury,  on  the  trial  of  Chriftian  and 
Faithful,  their  names,  140.  their 
verdict,  ib. 

Juftification,  not  by  works,  22,  39, 
41 — 43j  *97»  *9%-  by  faith,  way 
of,  199— -201,  264 — 267.  objec- 
tions again  ft  it  anfwered,  206. 
K 

Knowledge,  vain  without  practice, 
119.  two  kinds  of,  ib. 

Key,  of  promife,  171. 

Ladder,  Jacob's,  292. 

Law,  the,  canrot  fan&ify,  51,  52. 

knows  nothing  of  mercy,   105. 

explained   away   by    thofe  who 

expeft  justification  by  it,  37.  38. 

man's  natural  enmity  againft  it, 

105.   the  rule  of  duty,  319. 
Legality,   Mr.    recommended    to 

Chriftian  by  Worldly-wifeman, 

37.    exiofed  by  Evangelifr,  42. 
Lions,  before  the  boufe  Beautiful, 

72.  backed  by  giant  Grim,  2-5. 
Little-faith,  robbery  of,  181,  182. 

obleivations    on    it,    183 — 1F9. 

difference   between,    ana   Efau, 

184,  ,85. 


334 


Looking-glafs,    given    to   Mercy, 

35i.  3.32-        \ 

Lord  of  the  hill,  difcourfe  concern- 
ing him,  79,  80. 

Lot's  wife,  (fee  Monument.) 

Lucre,  hill,  152. 
M 

A  Lip,  Great-heart's,  362. 

Marriage,  285 — 287,  323. 

Martha,  Mnafon's  daughter,  mar- 
ried to  Jofeph,  340. 

Marvel,  Mount,  349. 

Matthew,  Chrilhana's  fon,  taken 
ill,  287.  cured  by  Mr-  Skill, 
287 — 289.  marries  Mercy,  333. 

Maul,  giant,  {lain  by  Great-heart, 
304 — 306. 

Mercy,  virus  Ghriftiana,  233.  is 
perfuaded  to  accompany  her  on 
pilgrimage,  238.  admitted  at  the 
Wicket-gate,  243.  her  dream, 
280,  281.  vilited  by  Mr.  Brifk, 
285.  married  to  Matthew,  333. 
longs  for  the  looking-glafs,  at  the 
Delectable  Mountains,  351,  352. 

Miniiler,  picture  of,  50,  51.  expof- 
ed  to  great  danger  when  fituated 
among  the  affluent,  154,  155. 
duty  of  praying  for,  278. 

Miniilry,     dated,    advantages    of, 

s63>  353- 

Mittruft  and  Timorous,  68,  69. 
pnnifhed  for  endeavouring  to 
hinder  Chrifh'an,  274,  275. 

Mnafon,  entertains  Chriftiana,  &c. 

337,  34Q- 

Monfler,  a,  attacked  by  Great- 
heart,  &c.  at  Vanity,  341. 

M  •     ment,  1 56,  137. 

Morality,  village  or,  37.  a  faulty 
and  defective  kind  of,  put  in  the 
place  of  the  gofpel,  37,  38,  41, 

52 
Mo'  s,  10,5. 
Much-afraid,  (fee  Defpondency.) 

Muck-rake,  an  emblem,  252,  253. 

N 
Negligence,  darkens  the  believer's 
e^  idence,  69,  70. 

Not-right,  killed  by  lightning,  332. 

Obftinate,  pin 'urs  Chriftian,  26, 
27.  returns  home,  28. 


Pagan,  giant,  99.  perfecution  may 

polfibiy  be  revived,  99,  100. 
Palace,  guarded  by  armed  men,  56. 
Pardon,  by  word  and  by  deed,  264 

— 267. 
Parlour,  dudy,  an  emblem,  31,  52. 
Paflion  and  Patience,  53,  54. 
Perfecution,  126 — 141.    caufes  of, 

130—132,  135.  (fee  Pagan.) 
Perfeverance,    final,     doctrine  of, 

55>  l73-    abided,  96.    guarded 

from     abufe,     165,     166,     184. 

means  of,  177,  178. 
Phebe,  Gaius's  daughter,  married 

to  James,  333. 
Pickthank,    his  evidence    againd 

Faithful,  137.  anfwered,  138. 
Picture   of  the  Pilgrim's    Guide, 

.5°.  5»- 

Piety,  her  converfation  with  Chrif- 
tian, 75,  76. 

Pilgrimage,  objections  againft  it, 35, 
357 — 359-  two  things  requifite 
for  thofe  who  undertake  it,  340. 

Pills,  Mr.  Skill's,  289. 

Pieafure,  worldly,  128. 

Pliable,  purfues  Chridian,  26.  is 
perfuaded  to  accompany  him, 
27,  28,  falls  into  the  Slough  of 
Defpond,  29,  30.  returns  home, 
30.  further  account  of  him,  102. 

Pope,  giant,  99. 

Popery,  fad  declines  at  prefent,  37, 
127,  129.  reprelented  by  a  mon- 
fler, 341.  prevalence  of,  in  Eng- 
land before  the  revolution,  xviu 

342- 
Prayer,  perfeverance  in,  necelfary, 

199 — 201.  why  required,  250. 
Preufenefs,  objected  to  religious 

perfons,  130. 
Prejudice  and  Ill-will  throwing  dirt 

on  Godly-nan,  349,  350. 
Preemption,  (fee  Simple,)  repre- 

fented  by  a  ditch,  94,  95. 
Profefiion,  worthlefs  without  fruit, 

B$6i  2,57. 
Proieflbrs,   loofe,   bring  a   fcandal 

on  religion, 113—  1 15,  121 — 123. 

how  fuch  are  to  be   dealt  withj 

1 16 — 123.  emblem  of  hypocrit- 
ical, 257,  258. 


INDEX. 


3*5 


Vrorpemy,  195,  196,  361,  362. 
Providence,   openings  of,  abate  of 

the  term,  149,  152. 
Prudence,  her   converfatton   with 
Chriftian,    76,    77.     catechifes 
Chriftiana's  children,  282— 284. 
O 

Quag,  in  the  Valley  of  the  Shadow 
of  Death,  94,  95. 
R 

Raiment,  given  to  Chriftiann,  &c. 
at  the.  Interpreter's,  263. 

Ranters,  the,  ailail  Mr.  Bunyanby 
oiie  of  their  party,  who  feems  to 
have  furniihed  the  charaBer  of 
Atheift,  xiii.  probably  intended 
by  Self-will,  xiv. 

Ready-to-hal t,  joins  Chi  iltiana,&:c. 
and  accompanies  them  in  their 
pilgrimage,  335.  palles  the  black 
River,  373.  ..■'..     1 

Regeneration,  precedes  right  views 
of  the  glory  of  the  gofpel,  268, 
269. 

Religion,  its  practical  nature,  115, 
116.  evangelical,  declined  after 
the  publication  of  the  Firft  Part 
of  the  Pilgrim's  Progrefs,  240, 
271,  272. 

Repentance,  falfe,  212.  neceihty 
of,  200.  folly  of  deferring  it  to 
a  death-bed,  319,  320,  328. 

Reftitution,  final,  268. 

Righteoufnefs  of  Chiift,  four-fold, 
264—268. 

River,  of  the  Water  of  Life,  158, 
159,  343.  the  black,  216—219, 
309-378. 

Robm,  the,  an  emblem,  257. 

Roll,  given  to  Chrifhan,  62.  loii 
in  the  arbour  on  the  hill  Diffi- 
culty, 68.  found  again,  70.  (lee 
Certificate.) 

S 

Sacrament,  the,  79,  80,  279. 
Sagacity,  Mr.  hisaccoun:  oiChnf- 

tian,  2c6,  227.  of  Chriftiana  and 

her  family,  228—241. 
Sar.ctitication,  .52,  ,53. 
Samuel,  Chriiliaua's  fon,  marncd 

to  Grace,  340. 

I   1 


Saying  and  doiv^  115,  u6. 

Scripture,  repteicnted  by  a  fludy, 
81.  byalooking-glafs,  351,  352. 
by  a  map,  362.  how  to  be  read, 
284. 

Seal,  a,  fet  on  ChriHian'storehead, 
62.  on  Chriftiana's,  262. 

Seciet,  231 — 233. 

Security,  danger  of,  68. 

Sell-will,  217—219.  the  Ranters 
probably  intended  by  him,  xiv. 

Shadow  of  Death,  Valley  of,  93— 
99,  300—304. 

Shame,  107 — ico. 

Shepherds,at  the  Deled. «.ble Moun- 
tains, 172—178,  348—353. 

Sheep,  an  emblem,  256. 

Silver,  mine  of,  (fee  Lucre.) 

Simple,  Sloth,  and  Prefumption 
aileep,  63,  64.  hanged,  270.  drew 
many  afide,  ib. 

Sin,  in-dwelling,  66.  deliberate, 
muft  bring  guilt  on  the  con- 
fcience,  163.  allowed,  a  proof  of 
hypocrify,  257,  258. 

Sinai,  mount,  38,  39,  42,  43,  47. 

Skill,  Mr.  287.  his  pills,  289. 

Slander,  (fee  Prejudice.) 

Slay-good,  giant,  killed  by  Great- 
heart,  329,  330. 

Spider,  an  emblem,  254. 

Spies,  two,  93,  94. 

Spirit,   the  Holy,  his  comforting 


his 
his 


influences,  158—160,  343. 
teaching,  49,0°^  2S1»  232- 
inward  witnefs,  02,  63. 

Spring,  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  Dif- 
ficulty, 66,  67,  271,  272. 

Standfafl,  overtaken  by  Chrifliana, 
&c.  365.  accompanies  them  the 
remainder  of  the  1  pii^nniagi., 
365,  8:c<  his  account  of  Madam 
Bubble,  366.  paiies  the  black 
River,  377-       .  _ ; 

Snggeflions,  fatanical,  40,  84,  0,5, 
95,  96.  occaficn  of  good  to  be- 
lievers,  247.    deterring  perfoi.s- 
from  the  ufe  of  the  means  of 
grace,  333.  3°A- 

Suicide,  166—108. 

Superftirion,   his  evidence  ag 
Faithful,  136.  anfweteJ.  138. 


886 


INC  EX. 


Talkative,  defcription  of  him,  111. 
beguiles  Faithful  by  his  plaufible 
^iicourfe,  111 — 113.  expofedby 
Chriftian,  113 — 118.  his  anfwers 
to  Faithful's  queftions  refuted, 
118 — 121.  leaves  Faithful,  122. 

Tell-true,  356. 

Temporary,  once  very  religious, 
210.  reafons  of  fuch  men's  draw- 
ing back,  211,  212.  manner  of 
it,  57i.58»  212,  213. 

Temptations,  peculiar,  often  fuc- 
ceed  peculiar  confolations,  83. 
(fee  Apollyon)  vice  verfa,  91. 
are  no  proof  of  fpiritual  advance- 
ment, 301.  believers  drawn  alldc 
by,  161.  means  to  be  ufed  for 
their  removal,  303,  304. 

Terror,  vain  without  humiliation, 

>97- 
Timorous,  68,  69.  his  daughter 
endeavours  to  diifuade  Chriftiana 
from  going  on  pilgrimage,  233 
— 235.  her  converfation  with 
her  neighbours  about  her,  236, 

237- 
Tree,  rotten,  an  emblem,  258. 
Trial,   of  Mr.   Bunyan,   xv.     of 

Chriftian  and  Faithful  at  Vanity, 

133—140. 
Turn-away,  181,  353,354. 

Vain-confidence,  161. 


Valiant-for-truth,  overtaken  by 
Chriftiana,  &c.  354.  accompa- 
nies them  the  reft  of  their  pil- 
grimage, 354,  &c.  relates  his 
conflict  with  three  robbers,  354, 
355.  gives  an  account  of  his  fet- 
ting  out  on  pilgrimage,  357— 
360.  pafTes  the  black  River,  375. 

Vanity,  town  of,  126.  the  fair  kept 
there,  126,  127.  Chrift  palled 
through  it,  128,  129.  perfec- 
tion of  Chriftian  and  Faithful 
there,  131 — 140.  ftateof,  wh.n 
Chriftiana  palled  through  it,  338, 

339-  w 

Wanton,  Madam,  103,  237. 

Watchful,  the  Porter  at  the  houfe 
Beautiful,  72,  73,  278. 

Wicket-gate,  25,  42,  44,  45,  241 
—243. 

Women,  a  commendation  of,  323, 
324. 

Works,  men  will  be  judged  accord- 
to  their,  116,  227,  228. 

Worldly-wifeman,  34—38.  expof- 
ed,  by  Evangelift,  41. 

Young  perfons,  cautions  to,  153, 
247. 

Youth  and  age,  their  different  ad- 
vantages, 327,  328. 

Zeal,  rafli,  ill  efi'cas  of,  133. 


BOOKS 

For  Sale  at  Manning  and  Loring's  Bookftore, 
No.  2,  Cornhill,  Boston. 


1  HE   Gofpel  its   own   Witnefs :    or,  The  Holy 

Nature  and  Divine  Harmony  of  the  Chriftian  Religion, 
contrafted  with  the  Immorality  and  Abfurdity  of  Deifm 
BY  ANDREW  FULLER. 
Motto—"  Laying  his  hand  on  his  Bible,  he  would  fay,  'There  is 
true  Philofophy.  This  is  the  wifdom  that  fpeaks  to  the  heart.  A  bad 
life  is  the  only  grand  objection  to  this  Book."  Earl  of  Rcchejter. 

To  -which  is  annexed,  Mr.  Fuller's  Letters  to  Mr.  Vidler, 
•n  the  Dodrine  of  Univeifal  Salvation. 

IP  rice,  bound  together,  I  dollar. 

A  Candid  Examination  of  the  Moral  Ten- 
dency of  the  Dodrine  of  Univeifal  Salvation,  as  taught  bv 
its  Advocates.  ° 

BY  ELISHA  ANDREWS, 
Patter   of  a  Church  in  Templeton. 

[Price  50  cents. 
Ext  raft  from  the  Concliifwn  of  this  Work. 
"  Great  numbers  of  thofe  who   began  in  Univerfalifm, 
have  ended  m  Deifm.     The  idea  of  Univerfal  Salvation  is 
too  pleafmg  to  the  unhallowed  feelings  of  the  impenitent 
heart,  to  be  tamely  given  up ;  and  when  it  is  found  that 
the  Bible  is  oppofed  to  fuch  an  idea,  (as  it  mod  truly  is, 
and   it  is  preiumed  it  mufl  appear  fo  to  them  when  they 
iurrer  themfelves  to  think  attentively  upon  thefubjecl)  then 
the  Bible  itfelf  is  given  up.     They  commonly  begin  by  re- 
jecting fuch  parts  of  the  Scripture  as  are  moil  pointedly  op- 
pofed to  their  fcheme,  and   proceed  from  ftep  to  ftep,  till 
their  belief  in  the  Bible  is  wholly  obliterated.     Indeed,  in 
the  leading  features  of  their  fyftems,  Deifts  and  Univerfal- 
lils   are  agreed.       They   are  agreed  in  denying  that   fin 
deferves   endlefs  punifliment.       They  are   agreed   in  fup. 
pofing    that   men   will   finally   be    faved    by   bearing    the 
punifliment  due  to  their  own  fins.     They  are  agreed  in  de- 
nying and  deriding  the  power  of  godlinefs  and  inward  ex- 
perimental religion.     They  are  agreed  in  denying  that  God 
has  a  peculiar  people  in  the  world,  difttncl:  from  the  com- 
mon   iiafs  of  mankind.     So  that  the  tranfition  from  the  one 
to  the  oilier  is  extremely  eafy  and  natural. 


BOOKS  for/ak  by  Manning  fcf  Lorlngk 

u  From  the  view  we  have  taken  of  Univerfalifm,  we  are 
I  rom .tne  Drofe{Tors  of  it  (hould  be  fo  generally 

n0t  W*    power  of  religion,  and  to  thofe  faithful  evan- 
oppofed  to  the  power  01       o    ^  honoured  as 

SffiSSTd ?^ISn7an1convi„cing  fmners.     For 
fa  fo  far  as  the  exertions  of  thofe  men  preva.l,  they  conn- 

"SSSS!rSS3»fi-  has  the  whole  current  of  the 
finally     rv>  favour,  it  would  feem  that 

rtft?SS-ftd  heardown  all  oppontion  ;  hut  as 
t  has  the  truth  of  God,  and  all  his  perfeftions,  ^  well  as 
h«  elo  y  and  honour,  in  oppofition  to  it,  we  are  fore  that 
•  S  ft  fin^llv  fall  This  will  not,  however,  excufe  the 
it  mult  finally  ran.      *«•»  '     f  7;         Tt  is  time 

ss  5,"„x ,».  £"  ™  J  ««i.  .»•  — »-* 

betraysd  the  truth." 

A  View  of  Religions  :  in  two  Parts.....Part .  I, 

,no4em•  By  HANNAH  ADAMS. 

Memoirs  of  the  late  Rev.  ^^^tiW'KS 

The  Bachffider;  or,  ^^^t«t"$Z' fX,' 

and  Effefts  of  Religious  Declenfion,  with  tne 
Bv  Andrew  Fuller. 

To  which  are  added,  by  the  fame  Author 

Espor,to,y  R.n.arks  on  .he  ^^1^-^"^^ 


& 


S*SR^£  ■>; 


jftai: